(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Indian Council Of Medical Research"

THE BOOK WAS 
DRENCHED 



A REVIEW OF WORK 

O N 

INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS 



By 
Bt.-Colonel R. N. CHOPRA 



I. C. CHOPRA 




INDIAN COUNCIL OF MEDICAL RESEARCH 

NEW DELHI 
1955 



8]<OU 168429 >m 



A REVIEW OF WORK 

O N 

INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS 



Indian Council of Medical Research 



SPECIAL REPORT SERIES 
No. 30 




A REVIEW OF WORK 

ON 

INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS 

(Including Indigenous Drugs & Poisonous Plants) 
By 

Bt.-CoUcl R, N. CHOPRA 

& 
I. C, CHOPRA 



NEW DELHI 

1955 



PRICE Rs. 3/- 



Printed at the Cambridge Printing Worka, Kashmere Gate, Delhi. 



FOREWORD 

The use of indigenous drugs for the alleviation of human suffering 
is of considerable economic importance to our country. With this end in 
view the Indian Research Fund Association, now the Indian Council of 
Medical Research, has been sponsoring extensive researches in indigenous 
drugs for over two decades. The pioneering work in this field was done 
by Colonel Ram Nath Chopra at the Schoel of Tropical Medicine, Calcutta 
and it may be said that we owe to him and to his students such knowledge 
as we today possess about the indigenous drugs of India. A review of 
the work done in this field was published by the Indian Research Fund 
Association in 1939. This review was greatly in demand. The Council 
therefore decided that it was essential to bring the subject up to date and 
requested Colonel Ram Nath Chopra to undertake the task. That he has 
done it very ably will be apparent from a perusal of the book. It gives 
in simple and non-technical language a brief account of the indigenous 
drugs so far investigated in India. The review should therefore be useful 
not only to practitioners of the indigenous systems of medicine in the 
country but also to scientists and to the lay public as well. It will indi- 
cate to the scientists which drugs require further investigation. The 
bibliography given at the end is a comprehensive one which, apart from 
its scientific value, will show the extent of interest ^hich scientists both 
in India and abroad have taken in this subject. 

Much yet remains to be done and many more drugs will have to be 
investigated scientifically by the application of modern methods of 
botanical, chemical, pharmacological and clinical research. I would, however, 
like to congratulate Colonel Ram Nath Chopra aiid his collaborators for 
their painstaking labour and for putting this material in such a concise and 
interesting form. 



AMRIT KAUR, 

September 16, 1954. Minister for Health, India. 



PREFACE 

For many years past, the Indian Council of Medical Research, 
formerly Indian Research Fund Association, has given large grants to 
research workers all over India for the study of Indian Indigenous 
Drugs. In fact it was this body which was chiefly responsible for 
initiating work on this subject of great economic importance to India. 
The senior author was one of the first recipients of these grants when 
he was Professor of Pharmacology at the Calcutta School of Tropical 
Medicine and Medical College, Calcutta. As Professor at the former 
Institution, one of the duties laid down for him, was the study of Indian 
Indigenous Drugs. Financial resources from the School itself for this 
work were very limited then and it was the generous grants given by 
the Indian Council of Medical Research, extending over a period of more 
than three 4ecades, both at the School and later at the Drugs Research 
Laboratory, Kashmir which enabled him and his co-workers to carry out 
screening studies of a large number of indigenous drugs. Considerable 
financial help was also received later from Indian Council of Agricul- 
tural Research and the Council of Scientific and Industrial Research. 

In 1938 the senior author was asked to write a review of the work 
done on Indigenous Drugs under the Council upto that time, in simple 
non-technical language and a brochure was published in 1939. Large 
demand came from the public for this pamphlet and the edition was 
soon exhausted. In 1953 he was again requested to write a review of 
the work on Indian Indigenous Drugs, but this time it was not to be 
limited to work done under the Council but was also to include work 
done by other independent investigators. A thorough study of the 
whole literature on the subject was, therefore, undertaken by the present 
authors. It transpired that the work on Indigenous Drugs was being 
chiefly directed in the channel of investigation of Indian Medicinal Plants. 
Hence the change in the title of the present edition. 

The general arrangement of the subject matter in the brochure of 
1939 has been again adopted. Brief summaries of the work done on 
various drugs have been given in "telegraphic language". A compre- 
hensive bibliography has been given, arranged subject wise and with 
full titles of papers. Lists of plants used in the treatment of various 
diseases in the indigenous systems of medicines have also been given 
after a careful analysis of the literature. 

It is hoped that this review will be read by those interested in 
indigenous drugs and their practical use for alleviation of human ail- 
ments. As the descriptions are given in simple non-technical language 
and common vernacular names have been included, the present volume 
will be of interest not only to research workers but also to the public in 
general. The bibliography of nearly two thousand publications on the 
subject, collection of which has involved immense labour, will we trust, be 
useful to research workers and others. 



(ii) 

In writing the present volume we wish to gratefully acknowledge 
the assistance we have received at every stage from Mr. K. L. Handa 
who has helped in collecting references from literature and has checked 
up the chemical data. Messrs. L. D. Kapoor and B. K. Abrol have 
checked up botanical terms and synonomy and Dr. Kartar Singh Phar- 
macological Assistant in Indigenous Drugs Enquiry has rendered Valu- 
able assistance. 

To the Governing Body of the Indian Council of Medical Research, 
its worthy President Rajkumari Arnrit Kaur and its able Secretary 
Dr. C. G. Pandit, the authors are grateful for the generous grants for 
work on Indigenous Drugs. These grants are being continued even now 
and are enabling the authors to carry on the work at the Drug Research 
Laboratory. 

Finances were also kindly provided by the Council for the pre- 
paration of the manuscript and the printing of this volume. 



Drug Research Laboratory, R. N. CHOPRA. 

Jammu. April, 1954. I. C. CHOPRA. 



CONTENTS 



PACES 
CHAPTER I 

INTRODUCTION : Climate and topography. Features of 

Indian Vegetation. Relationship to other floras. ... i 

CHAPTER II 

MEDICINAL PLANTS OF INDIA : Remedies used in Indigenous 
Medicine. Collection of Vegetable drugs. ... ... 3 

CHAPTER 111 

INDIAN INDIGENOUS DRUGS : Main lines of basic research. 
Indigenous Drugs of India. Historical review. .. ... 6 

CHAPTER IV 

BASIC REQUIREMENTS FOR STUDY OF INDIGENOUS DRUGS : 
A Botanical Unit. A Chemical Unit. A Pharmacological 
Unit. A Clinical Unit. ... ... ... 10 

CHAPTER V 

SCOPE OF WORK ON INDIGENOUS DRUGS : To make India 
self-supporting. To discover remedies from the claims of 
Indian Medicine. How to effect economy. Indian Phar- 
macopoeia. ... ... ... ... 13 

CHAPTER VI 

A RETROSPECT OF RESULTS ACHIEVED : Value of negative 
results. Summaries of work done on commonly used 183 
drugs. ... ... ... ... 19 

CHAPTER VII 

I TOXICOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF INDIAN PLANTS : Crypto- 
gams, (Flowerless Plants). Bacteria. Algae. Fungi 
Parasitic on man and animals. Those attacking food- 
stuffs. Smuts Rusts. Ergot. Moulds. Mushrooms Poisonous 
and edible. Ijchens. Bryophyta. Pteridophyta 52 



(ii) 
CHAPTER VI11 

II. Toxicoix>GiCAiy ASPECTS OF PHANEROGAMS : (Flowering 
Plants) : Plants poisonous to man and livestock. Medi- 
cinal plants. Food Poisons. lyist of 386 plants with a 
reference to their habitat, toxicological, insecticidal & 
piscicidal properties. ... ... ... 59 

CHAPTER IX 

MEDICINAL PI,ANTS USED IN INDIGENOUS MEDICINE : 
Against Tuberculosis, Bowel Diseases (Dysentery & 
CholeraJ Fevers. Emenagogue & Abortificient. Irritants 
producing dermatitis. Insecticidal and Piscicidal plants, ... 96 

CHAPTER X 

BlBUOGRAPHY ... ... ... ... 122 

SUPPLEMENT TO THE BIBUOGRAPHY ... ... 254 

APPENDIX OF SCIENTIFIC NAMES ... ... ... i 

APPENDIX OF VERNACULAR NAMES ... ... 39 



A REVIEW OF WORK 
ON INDIAN MEDICINAL PLANTS 

( including Indigenous Drugs and Poisonous Plants ) 

INTRODUCTION 

The Indian Materia Medica, including the common household reme- 
dies, at present includes about 2,000 different drugs. Many of these are 
in actual use in different parts of India. Of this number approximately 
two hundred are of mineral origin, about two hundred are of animal 
origin and the remainder are of vegetable origin. The mineral drugs are 
mostly compounds whose chemical composition is generally known and 
whose actions are in most cases not difficult to understand. The drugs 
of animal origin are a very varied assortment, few of which have been 
shown to have any rational usage. The study of indigenous drugs, 
therefore, chiefly means a study of Indian medicinal and allied plants in 
which there is a vast and very rich field for investigation. 

Climate and topography. The extreme variability that India 
presents in its meteorological and climatic conditions as also in its topo- 
graphical features is perhaps unrivalled in the world. The tremendous 
range of variation of temperature from I26F in summer in desert areas 
to minus 46F in winter in Dras in Kashmir, and the prevalence of 
arctic conditions throughout the year in some of the Himalayan ranges 
are well known. The annual rainfall varies from 430 inches at Cherra- 
punji in the hills of Assam to less than 5 inches per annum in the desert 
areas of Rajputana. The air is saturated with moisture in the coastal 
districts and in the hills during the south-west monsoon and there are 
periods of practically zero relative humidity in the dry weather. These 
are some of the interesting contrasts presented by this vast country in 
which we live. 

No less striking are its physical features. It has the most massive 
and the loftiest range of mountains in the world, the Himalayas. There 
are also lower hills and plateaus, extensive rich alluvial plains, sandy 
wastes and deserts, hills, streams, mighty riveis with their extensive 
deltaic and estuarine systems, numerous lakes, canals, ponds, tanks and 
extensive marshy tracts, sandy or rocky coasts spread over an area of 
more than a million and half square miles. The country is in fact an 
epitome of almost all climates, seasons, and soils of the world. Under 
these conditions it is not surprising that India possesses one of the 
richest and certainly the most varied flora of any area of similar size on 
the surface of the globe. 

Features of Indian Vegetation. Roughly speaking, one-fifth of the 
Indian sub-continent is occupied by forests of different kinds. There 
are ever-green forests occupying the west coast of the peninsula up to the 
ridges of the Western mountain chain, and the lower slopes of the 

Note . This work was initiated by the Indian Council of Medical Research 
formerly Indian Research Fund Association. 



Eastern Himalayas, with their magnificent and majestic trees, the 'sky 
scrapers' many centuries old. A large part of the peninsula is covered 
by the deciduous type of the forests which are very valuable to the 
country. There are the dry forests of Rajputana and the Punjab which 
are also spread over a .large area of Indian States. There is very little 
vegetation of any kind in the Great Indian Desert itself. 

Many tidal creeks and backwaters along the coasts of India, chiefly 
the deltas of rivers, such as the Sundcrbans are covered with another type 
of evergreen forest, the tidal or littoral, where many plants send up from 
their underground roots a number of aerial roois for respiration. The mas- 
sive chain of the Himalayas with its tropical, tempeiate and alpine flora 
presents unique features The eastern Himalayan flora differs remarkably 
from the western in several respects in addition to the disappearance of 
the tropical type as the extreme north-west is reached. It is in this chain 
that the lughest limit of vegetable life on earth has been recorded. The 
tree limit in the Western Himalayas corresponds roughly with the snow- 
line, i.e. 12,000 ft. above sea level, above which a variety of beautifully 
coloured flow r ers flourish. Aquatic or semi-aquatic types of vegetation 
are found in the tanks, jhils, ponds, water courses and swamps all over 
India particularly in Bengal. Lastly, there arc areas in the plains, as well 
as in the hills, e c pecially in the former, which have, through the influence 
of man in search of more and more agriculturally exploitable land, lost 
much of their original characters Another feature of the Indian vege- 
tation is that whereas in one season of the year, vast areas in the plains 
of India are the scene of plenty for man and animals, in another they 
become a dreary brown sunburnt waste where herbivores starve by the 
thousands and where it passes human understanding how any creature 
dependent on plant life can survive the dry season. 

Relationship to other floras. The Indian flora is closely related to 
that of some other countries, and it is interesting to remark that none 
of families of flowering plants is peculiar to this country. There is a 
very great preponderance of those genera and species which are also 
found in the adjacent countries. Malayan, Burmese and Chinese genera 
are specially well represented in ICastern India. Next in order come the 
European and Middle East flora which are particularly strongly re- 
presented in Western India. Of the typically European elements there 
are twice as many in the W 7 e?tern as in the Eastern Himalayas. Nearly 
600 European genera are represented in India, many of them by a single 
species, and the Middle Eastern element is certainly, as is only to be 
expected, no less prominent. African, Australian and American 
elements follow these in decreasing proportions, the African flora being 
n;ore noticeable in Western India. Recently there has been an influx of 
American species with their remarkable tendency to spread. Tibetan 
and Siberian floras only reach India in the alpine regions of the 
Himalayas, while Chinese and Japanese elements are strongly represented 
in its temperate belts All these factors tend to make the Indian flora 
very rich and cosmopolitan and full of possibilities of economic 
importance. 



CHAPTER II. 
MEDICINAL PLANTS OF INDIA 

India abounds in all kinds of food plants, spices, perfumes, timber, 
fibres, gums, etc which have been known all over the world from 
ancient times There are more than about 700 important fodder plants 
including about 260 species of valuable fodder grasses It is not sur- 
prising, therefore, that plants containing active and medicinal principles 
also grow abundantly within its bounds More than 2,000 plants, out 
of a total of about 11,000 species found in India, are alleged to have 
medicinal properties of some description or other and have been enumera- 
ted in the literature of indigenous medicine. Nearly three-fourths of 
the drugs mentioned in the British and other Pharmacopoeias grow 
here in a state of nature and others can be easily grown. Indeed, this 
country is a veritable emporium of drugs. The families to which the 
larger numbers of medicinal plants belong are I y eguminosae, Composite 
L,abiatae, Kuphorbiaceae, Rubiacene, Rosacea.% Graminese, Liliacea.*, 
Rutaceae, Ranunculacae, Umbellifera?, CucurbitacetL', Solanaceee, Apocy- 
naceoe and Malvacea?. 

It stands to reason that all these 2,000 odd plants cannot possess 
the wonderful virtues attributed to them, but it is believed that there 
are some of these which might rightly deserve the reputation they have 
earned as cures. In order to determine what these were and what 
medicinal properties they possessed the study of these plants was begun 
in the early part of the last century. 

The early studies were mainly confined to collection of available 
data from the literature of indigenous medicine as well as getting infor- 
mation about their popular use as houbehold remedieb by the people. A 
rough survey with regard to the occurrence of these plants in different 
parts of the country was undertaken by various workers and in some 
cases chemical analysis of a preliminary nature was also carried out. 
Modern medicine however, is intimately related to chemistry and 
detailed examinations of active principles of plants and other products 
form an essential part of it. Experimental work on the pharmaco- 
logical side to determine the action of these active principles needs 
laboratories well equipped with modern apparatus and appliances which 
were not available in those days. Work on medicinal plants on modern 
scientific lines was thus started in the eaily part of this century with 
the main objective of making India self-sufficient and self-supporting by 
enabling her to Utilize drugs produced in the country and by manu- 
facturing them in a form suitable for administration. There are a 
number of drugs of established therapeutic value which are in use 
in the pharmacopoeias of different countries. Many of these grow 
wild and some in great profusion in different parts of India and a certain 
number are even cultivated. If these resources could be developed and 
utilized and the finished products manufactured, treatment of many 
diseases could be brought within the means of the Indian masses who?e 
economic condition is unfortunately of a very low order. 

A number of important drug plants extensively used by the 
medical profession, however, are neither found growing in a state of 



nature nor have so far been cultivated in India. Cultivation of such 
plants is very important from an economic point of view, and scientific 
research in this direction, as is being carried out in other countries, 
would be very fruitful. It is a matter of regret that India is still import- 
ing quantities of crude drugs in spite of the fact that practically every 
conceivable pharmacopoeial drug can be grown within her bounds. The 
history of the cultivation of cinchona, eucalyptus, digitalis, etc. in India 
clearly shows that the cultivation of medicinal plants is pregnant with 
rich possibilities if taken up on proper lines. It is gratifying to note 
that in recent years a growing and increasing interest is now being taken 
in this direction. 

Remedies used in Indigenous Medicine. The second objective 
has been to discover remedies from the claims of Ayurvedic, Tibbi and 
other indigenous resources suitable for employment by exponents of 
Wetsern medicine. This is only possible if these are shown to have 
effective active principles in them. Since the period of decay and 
resuscitation of old systems of Indian medicine, knowledge of many of 
the effective remedies was lost while a number of uncertain ones crept in. 
Belief in their efficacy originates in some cases from the teachings of the 
ancient commentators and is based on clinical data. In others, how- 
ever, there is no basis whatever. The object of research initiated by 
the Indian Council of Medical Research (formerly Indian Research 
Fund Association) was to determine which of these plants had the 
therapeutic efficacy claimed and which had not. Since this work was 
started about thirty years ago, several hundred medicinal plants have 
been partially screened and investigated by workers in this country. 
Some of these have been shown to be of great practical utility and have 
been actually brought into use. Many of the others were found to have 
effective medicinal properties and could be brought as cheaper substi- 
tutes for pharmacopoeial and Bxtr a- pharmacopoeial drugs. A large 
number of others were found to be entirely useless. Much, however, 
remains to be done and hundreds of plants with alleged medicinal pro- 
perties, remain to be investigated. 

Collection of drugs. A few words may be said here with regard to 
the time of collection of drugs, for purposes of examination. This should 
be done at the proper time when the plant matures and the active princi- 
ples are at their maximum. If this is not done even effective drugs may 
be found to have no activity. During the last twenty five years several 
drugs of Indian origin have assumed considerable importance from the 
point of view of foreign trade. Many firms of drug manufacturers in 
this country also use the locally produced raw materials for the manu- 
facture of the finished products. It is a matter of very great concern, 
therefore, that the crude drugs collected locally are often not up to the 
required standard and this has resulted in considerable economic loss. 
Fortunately, this state of affairs is being gradually rectified. It must be 
stated however, that collection of drugs is not so simple a matter as most 
people seem to imagine. Collectors of medicinal drugs growing in a 
state of nature, and the present and prospective cultivators should bear 
in mind that there are certain factors which have to be considered in 
order to obtain standard medicinal products. There is a good deal of 
variation in the active principles in the different parts of a plant and in 
different seasons in the same part of the plant. Even the same 
part and at the same time of the year shows remarkable variations 



in the contents of its active principles. For example, the young and the 
old leaves of a plant and unopened and opened flowers differ materially 
despite the fact that they are collected from the same plant and during 
the same season. 

The soil also has an important influence on the active principles of 
plants. It has often been observed that plants collected at the proper 
time, when the active principles have reached maturity and are at their 
maximum, give very effective results while the same plants when collected 
under other conditions are utterly useless. Conditions for the collection of 
drugs in the case of plants under cultivation are more favourable and strict 
control over various factors can be exercised with greater ease than is the 
case with plants growing in a state of nature. It has, however, to be ad- 
mitted that ideal conditions for the collection of even many of the common 
and important medicinal plants are not known with precision and 
research is urgently needed to determine the time when the active 
principles are at their maximum under the environments existing in this 
country, as was done by the Dutch in Java in the case of cinchona. If 
this could be systematically carried out, India could supply itself 
and other countries with medicinal 'herbs'. 



CHAI TBR III 
INDIAN INDIGENOUS DRUGS 

Main lines of basic research. Having given a general account of 
the potentialities of this country with regard to medicinal plants, we 
will now briefly describe some of the important lines of basic research 
taken up by workers in this connection. The first of these is study of 
Indigenous Drugs of India. 

Indigenous Drugs of India. It is desirable to point out at the 
outset that the term 'Indigenous Drugs' has been used, for the purposes 
of research in its widest sense so as to include within its scope not 
merely those drugs which were originally the natives of India, but 
also those which have been introduced fiom outside and have become 
completely naturalised. Drugs which are cultivated in India, whether 
used in the indigenous system of medicine or in the pharmacopoeias of 
various western countries, have also been brought within the purview of 
this investigation. The term also includes locally manufactured prepara- 
tions of mineral and animal origin which are used in medicine as practised 
in India. 

Historical- The study of Indian indigenous drugs was first begun 
in the early part of the last century and it was then confined chiefly 
to the collection of available information with regard to various medicinal 
plants growing in different parts of the country. The earliest contri- 
butions were from the writings of Sir William Jones whose memoir en- 
titled "Botanical Observations on Select Plants" , is well known. This was 
followed in 1810 by John Fleming's "Catalogue of Medicinal Plants", 
Ainslie's "M ateria Medica of Hindmtan" in 1813, and Roxburgh's "Flora 
Indica" in 1820. In 1844 O Shaughnessys publivshed his "Bengal Pharma- 
copoeia" which was the first book of its kind which dealt exclusively 
with the properties and uses of the medicinal plants used in Bengal. 
In 1868 a '* Pharmacopoeia of India" was published under the able editor- 
ship of Waring. It signalized a new epoch in establishing and record- 
ing the value of indigenous medicinal products on modern lines. The 
more important drugs were officially recognised with a view to their 
eventual adoption in the British Pharmacopoeia. As a large number 
of the drugs, especially those in local use by practitioners and as house- 
hold remedies, were not included in this work, Mohideen Sheriff pub- 
lished his "Supplement to the Pharmacopoeia" in the year 1869. He is also 
the author of "Materia Medica of Madras" which was edited and pub- 
lished after his death by Hooper. U. C. Dutt's translation of Sanskrit 
Materia Medica brought into prominence the drugs used in the old Hindu 
Medicine even now largely practised in India. Then Fluckiger's and 
Hanbury's " Pharmacographia and Materia Medica of Western India" 1883 
was published. These were followed by the publication of that very com- 
prehensive book on the Indian Medicinal plants the "Pharmacographia 
Indica" in 1885 under the joint editorship of Warden and 
Hooper. This treatise contains a mass of information regarding the 
uses of the indigenous materia medica in the Eastern and Western 
medicine. The most elaborate work of all is "A Dictionary of the Economic 
Products of India' 9 published in 1895 by Sir George Watt; the Reporter 
on the Economic Products to the Government of India. This monu- 
mental work, compiled with the help of a large team of workers; refers 



to all the previous work on medicinal plants and other plants of economic 
importance. Its pages are full of information of every description 
regarding the use of different barks, roots, flowers, leaves and woods for 
different medicinal and other purposes. Works published still later such 
as Kanai Lai Dey's "Indigenous Drugs of India" and Kirtikar and Basu's 
"Indian Medicinal Plants' are largely summaries and compilations from 
the above mentioned literature in a more systematised and elaborated 
form. In the last named book, plates illustrating various important 
medicinal herbs are given which greatly help the reader in differentiating 
them from plants with which they are apt to be confused. 

The literature mentioned above is very valuable, as it contains not 
only information from Ayurvedic and Tibbi sources, but also gives the 
results of personal observations and experiences of some of the writers. 
There is no doubt that a considerable amount of botanical investigation 
into the scientific names of many medicinal plants was accomplished. 
More, however, remained to be done in the case of a large number of 
plants to clear up many points with respect to their exact botanical 
sources. Many drugs that had escaped the previous investigators require 
to be explored in all their details. 

Admirable as all these attempts were, the pharmacology of most of 
the indigenous remedies remained an unexplored field till 
recent years The reason for this is not far to seek. Investigations of 
this nature require a considerable outlay of money in the form of well- 
equipped chemical and pharmacological laboratories, while a liberal staff 
of competent chemists and pharmacologists is another essential prere- 
quisite. Medicine we have observed is now intimately related to 
chemistry, and the ultimate solution of most problems, whether physiolo- 
gical or biological, rests on some physical or chemical basis. This is 
forcibly presented to us in the study of the action of drugs. The impor- 
tance of the cooperation of chemists at every stage of research work can 
only be realised by the workers themselves. If satisfactory results have 
to be achieved and if the work is to be carried out on the same standard 
as in other civilised countries, the cooperation of competent chemists with 
experience is the first essential. 

It must be pointed out that the time and labour required to work 
out the chemical composition of a single drug are enormous. This may 
be judged from the fact that it would take an experienced chemists 
several months, perhaps a year or more, to isolate in a pure state and 
roughly describe the nature of the different chemical constituents of a 
single crude drug. The determination of the chemical constitution of 
the active principles concerned would take a considerably longer time. 
The isolation of a sufficient quantity of the active principles and the 
testing of them pharmacologically would occupy many months. The 
magnitude of the task of working out all the drugs used in the indi- 
genous systems of medicine in detail transcends all imagination. There 
is such an enormous scope for research in this field, and so little has been, 
done, that it is impossible for any one individual or any one institution to 
cope with it adequately. The cooperation and intimate association of a 
large number of sincere and devoted workers of ability is needed to find 
the truth. This is now being gradually done. Chairs in Pharmacology 
have been founded by the various Universities and Medical Colleges and 
facilities for research work on modern scientific lines are now being 
$iade increasingly more available. 



8 

As the action of these drugs or their active principles can only be 
established by a careful chemical, pharmacological and clinical study, 
the investigation in all the three aspects should be carried on side by 
side. The experimental work on the pharmacological side can be done 
only in laboratories well equipped with all modern appliances. The first 
laboratory of its kind established in this country was at the School of 
Tropical Medicine, Calcutta in 1921. One of the main duties of the 
Professor of Pharmacology laid down was investigation of the indigenous 
drugs on scientific lines. The chemical department of this institution 
had a small team of chemists who worked out the chemical composition 
of drugs, isolated the active principles and handed them to the pharma- 
cologist for determination of their action on the animal organism. The 
clinical testing of the dmg was made possible by the Carmichael Hospital 
for Tropical Diseases a research hospital attached to this insti- 
tution. In this way it was found possible to go through a number 
of drugs in all the varied phases of their investigation, i.e. from the 
isolation of their active principles to the testing of their action on ani- 
mals and finally to the making of suitable preparations for trial on 
patients, and for recording the results of therapeutic trials. 

The staff of the Departments of Pharmacology and Chemistry of 
this institution was only a nucleus to start this work. It was wholly 
inadequate to deal with such an immense task in addition to its ordinary 
duties of post-graduate teaching. Although a modest beginning was made 
in 1921 when the School started functioning, it was not really till 1926, 
when the Indian Research Fund Association, now known as the Indian 
Council of Medical Research, gave a grant to develop this work. Investiga- 
tions were then taken up in right earnest and on proper systematic lines. 
During the years that followed, the importance of this work was apprecia- 
ted with greater emphasis and the grants were considerably increased, 
It was realised by this body that this was the only effective reply to 
attempts at the wholesale revival of the indigenous system of medicine 
which were then in evidence. In 1935 the Imperial Council of Agricultural 
Research (now Indian Council of Agricultural Research), appreciating 
the importance of basic research of this type which was being done gave 
a grant for the investigation of the closely allied group of Poisonous 
Plants and Food Poisons of India which are such a menace to man and 
live-stock in this country. By this grant the research facilities for work 
on indigenous drugs were also further augmented and certain deficiencies 
which existed in the technical staff were made good. An efficient Botani- 
cal Unit was thus provided, the want of which had been very keenly 
felt in connection with the research work on medicinal plants. 

With all these facilities made available it was possible to undertake 
the study of a large number of drugs in all the varied phases of their 
investigation i.e., from the isolation of their active principles to the test- 
ing of their action on animals and finally making suitable preparations 
for trials on patients and for recording results of therapeutic trials. 

During the three decades that have followed, the research work on 
indigenous drugs has received considerable encouragement and has made 
satisfactory progress. The example of the Indian Council of 
Medical Research and Indian Council of Agricultural Research was 
followed by the Council of Scientific & Industrial Research, This Council 



gave very generous grants to various Medical Institutions and other 
research bodies for this work. It also established in 1950, the Central Drug 
Research Institute at Lucknow as one of the eleven major National 
Laboratories of India. One whole division of this great Institution is 
devoted entirely to the study of Indian Indigenous Drugs. With the dawn 
of Independence, therefore, this research has been put on a sound and 
firm basis. Much has been accomplished, in the study of Indian Medi- 
cinal Plants on systematic and scientific lines, though much more remains 
to be done. A brief review of this work will be found, in the following 
pages. 

It is obvious from what has been stated above that the Indian 
Council of Medical Research with its predecessor the Indian Research 
Fund Association were the pioneers in encouraging the study of Indian 
Indigenous Drugs on scientific lines. It was the example of this body 
which stimulated interest on this important subject of vital importance 
to the country. 



CHAPTER IV 

BASIC REQUIREMENTS FOR STUDY OF 
INDIGENOUS DRUGS 

We have said above that detailed study of Indigenous Drugs is 
not a one man job. It needs close collaboration and association of 
scientific workers in different allied subjects. The prerequisites for the 
work to be done properly on scientific lines are* 

1. A Botanical Unit. This Unit should consist of experienced 
botanists and technicians. They help not only in the collection and 
identification of genuine drugs, but also in carrying out a survey of the 
medicinal and poisonous plants growing in different parts of the country. 
The importance of this section must not be under-rated, ' as on the 
correct identification of the drugs depends the utility and authenticity 
of the whole work. In, the early stages, when expert botanical help 
was not available, many mistakes were made in connection with the iden- 
tity of medicinal plants, thereby causing much confusion and waste of 
effort. An extensive herbarium of these plants is being gradually built 
up by our botanists. This is a unique collection of its kind in India, and 
is rendering the correct identification of medicinal plants for any trained 
worker an easy matter. 

2. A Chemical Unit. This should consist of a band of expert 
research chemists with special experience in plant chemistry. They 
should be trained for work in different aspects of plant chemistry invol- 
ving extraction and identification of active principles, such as alkaloids, 
glucosides, essential oils, neutral principles, antibiotics etc. The medicinal 
or poisonous plants sent by different forest officers or collected by the 
botanists, are first dealt with in this department and an attempt is made 
to determine the active constituents that may be contained in them. 
The preliminary chemical examination, the isolation of the different 
constituents which may have pharmacological action, their purification and 
elementary analysis all require considerable time, patience and skill. It 
may be stated here, that the isolation of the active principles of plant 
constituents is not an easy task of a routine nature, as may perhaps be 
imagined. Kach plant has its own peculiar problems and difficulties 
which have to be solved. This can only be done by chemists with 
considerable practical experience and technical skill. Besides being 
engaged in the isolation and identification of active principles of plants, 
the chemical section is also required to assist in chemical and biochemi- 
cal assays of different drugs, in the preparation of galenicals, extracts, 
etc. for purposes of clinical trial in the hospitals. The work involved, 
therefore, is of a varied and comprehensive character. Efficient teams 
of workers, have now been brought into existence after many years of 
training, and the analytical work is being considerably facilitated as 
more experience is being gained. 

3. A Pharmacological Unit. This is composed, preferably of 
medical men especially trained in the technique of experimental pharma- 
cology, who work under the guidance of a pharmacologist with large 
practical experience of this type of work. They test the different pre- 
parations or the purified active constituents isolated by the chemists by 
properly planned animal experimentation. They also carry out biological 
assays, test the toxicity of drugs and suggest suitable doses for thera- 
peutic trials. Here also experience assists a great deal in assessing the 

10 



II 

value of the reactions produced in animal tissues by drugs under 
investigation and their practical application to therapeutics in man. 

4. A Clinical Unit. This section carries out testing of drugs on 
patients in the out-patients department and in the hospital. 
This work is carried out under the direct guidance of experienced 
pharmacologists and clinicians. It has often happened that drugs have 
been tried in a haphazard fashion by medical practitioners and wrong 
conclusions have been drawn. The proper clinical evaluation of these 
drugs needs a well equipped hospital with a specially trained house staff 
of medical men and nurses, in which patients can be kept and watched 
for weeks and months if necessary. The clinician in charge of such 
investigation should also have experience of this type of work which 
needs considerable patience and sound judgment. 

The existence of such teams all working in close cooperation, makes 
it possible to carry out this type of work on proper systematic lines. 
Research work of this nature started in institutions or university labora- 
tories is often cut short at an early stage as the workers have to depend 
on institutions such as Hospitals for trials. Again some of the univer- 
sities and colleges do not possess properly * equipped laboratories for 
pharmacological studies. The procurement of all these facilities is 
expensive and make this work difficult. If such organisations as Indian 
Council of Medical Research, Indian Council of Agricultural Research and 
Council of Scientific & Industrial Research had not come forward with 
generous grants, it would not have been possible to make any headway. 

It will thus be seen that from the stage of empirical knowledge 
available of a crude drug to bring it to its rational usage in modern 
medicine, it must pass through the following stages : 

(i) Botanical identification. (2) Chemical examination and iso- 
lation of active principles. (3) Determination of their pharmacological 
action and toxic effects. (4) Chemo therapeutic studies in animals. 
(5) Clinical trials in man. 

In case of well-known drugs of established value in indigenous 
medicine, it may some time be convenient to start with clinical trials 
first and proceed to analysis and laboratory tests afterwards. A 
schematic idea of the work is given below : 

PROCEDURE i. 

CRUDE DRUG USED EMPIRICALLY 



Botanical diagnosis and Chemical Analysis 

Pharmaceutical Standardisation I 

i - t 

Bioassay Determination of 

active principles 



ii I 

Pharmacologic Synthesis of chemically 
Toxicology Evaluation related compounds 

Experimental Therapeutics 
Rational clinical use. 



12 

PROCEDURE 2 



CRUDE DRUG USED EMPIRICALLY 



Prep, of powders, Preliminary trial in small doses in 

infusions, Extracts, humans to determine undesirable 

Tinctures, etc. effects, if any. 

Choice of a pro- Rational clinical use 

mising drug 

i 

Synthesis of 

similar Chemical Determination of 

compounds Analysis active principles 

Pharmacology 

I 
Standardization 

I 

Extended suitable 

clinical use , Pharmaceutical Prep. 

In whatever way the investigation is carried out on an indigenous 
drug, the work is time-consuming and can only be done by team-work 
of several groups of scientists each expert in his own field. The work 
should be co-ordinated by a medical scientist of experience who can 
draw logical conclusions from the data obtained. Haphazard approaches 
to this work have led to wrong conclusions and much confusion. 



CHAPTER V 

SCOPE OF WORK ON INDIGENOUS DRUGS 

Work on indigenous drugs on modern scientific lines was initiated 
by the senior author when he was appointed Professor of Pharmacology 
at the School of Tropical Medicine, Calcutta with the following main 
objects in view : 

1. To make India self-supporting by enabling her to utilise the 

drugs produced in the country, by manufacturing them in a 
form suitable for administration. 

2. To discover remedies from the claims of Ayurvedic, Tibbi and 

other indigenous sources suitable to be employed by the 
exponents of Western medicine. 

3. To discover the means of effecting economy, so that these 

remedies might fall within the means of the great masses in 
India whose economic condition is very low. 

4. To prepare an Indian Pharmacopoeia including indigenous 
remedies of value. 

(i) To MAKE INDIA SELF-SUPPORTING so FAR AS DRUGS AND 

THEIR PREPARATIONS ARE CONCERNED. 

Pharmacopoeial and Allied Drugs. The first proposition is likely 
to lead to great results, because a large number of drugs which grow in 
this country are known both to Eastern and Western medicine and the 
properties and actions in many cases are also known. The research here 
has been diverted into two main channels. Firstly, there are many drugs 
of established therapeutic value which are in use in the pharmacopoeias 
of different countries. The majority of these grow wild and in abun- 
dance in many parts of India and a certain number are even cultivated. 
Some of these are collected and exported, though only a small fraction 
of the quantity produced, to foreign countries and. come back to us in the 
form of standardised pharmaceutical preparations and active principles 
in pure condition, probably at a price many times that of the original 
crude product. A host of others grow, mature and eventually die with- 
out being put to any practical use whatsoever. There are numerous 
examples which have been dealt with in detail elsewhere. A brief des- 
cription of those investigated is given hereafter in this review with short 
notes with regard to the work done. 

Besides these, there are a number of pharmacopoeial drugs which are 
Widely used by the medical profession, but which do not naturally grow 
in this country. They thrive, however, when they are cultivated under 
proper conditions in suitable parts of the country. Examples of such 
drugs are numerous but a few of the important ones such as digitalis, 
ipecacuanha, eucalyptus, cinchona, jalap, etc., may be cited. They were 
introduced into India many years ago and are doing well. On account 
of the great demand for these drugs in medical practice, their production 

13 



14 

in this country is of great economic importance. India, we have stated, 
possesses most wonderful variability so far as the temperature and general 
climatic conditions are concerned, and every conceivable drug ranging 
from those growing in the hotest tropical and damp climates to those 
growing in dry, temperate and very cold climates can be grown and 
acclimatised in some part or other, From the geological point of view 
also every grade of soil from alluvial deposits to hard rocky formation 
and sandy deserts are met with. Professor Greenish of the London 
School of Pharmacy rightly said, "India owing to the remarkable varia- 
tions she possesses of climate, altitude and soil, is in a position to produce 
successfully every variety of medicinal herb required by Europe". 

It should be remembered, however, that the soil, the season and the 
gathering time are some of the important variable factors with plants, 
and it can hardly be expected that the amount of active constituents 
would be constant under all conditions In some cases the quality is 
good and constant, but in the majority of instances the percentage com- 
position of active principles has to be determined by careful methods of 
chemical and biological assay, to show that these remedies, growing in a 
state of nature, are as good in quality as those required by the standards 
laid down in the Pharmacopoeias. If they do not come up to the required 
standard, the best method of bringing them into general use by improv- 
ing the quality of the active principles by suitable cultivation, in parts 
of the country where this can be done economically, has to be determined. 

The work done so far in connection with these two groups of plants, 
has been responsible for bringing into use a large number of crude drugs, 
which were formerly imported from foreign countries by the drug manu- 
facturing industry, by showing that the active principles of many of the 
indigenous plants came up to the standards laid down by the pharma- 
copoeia. 

Secondly, a large number of plants grow in India which, though not 
exactly the same, have properties and actions similar to the imported 
and often expensive remedies and would form excellent substitutes. Not 
infrequently there are some closely allied species which are pharmacologi- 
cally just as active. The properties of these plants are being worked 
out on scientific lines and they are being brought into use. Some 
examples may be cited here. Colchicum luteum growing on the slopes of the 
western temperate Himalayas has been shown to be an excellent substi- 
tute for the official C. autumnale. S cilia indica grows extensively on the 
sea-coast and on the drier hills of the lower Himalayas and the Salt .Range 
and is being used as a substitute for S. maritima Ferula narthex, growing 
in Kashmir, yields a gum resin resembling asafoetida The properties of 
Picrasma quassioides and Gentiana kurroo resemble those of Picrasma 
excdsa and Gentiana lutea which are official in the British Pharmacopoeia. 
Many other examples could be cited. 

In both these groups there is a large field for lesearch and develop- 
ment and considerable work has been done in connection with recognition 
of their active ingredients, determination of their percentage composition 
and establishing their pharmacological action. Pharmaceutical pre- 
parations are now manufactured from these indigenous products to the 
immense advantage of the country. 



15 

(2) To DISCOVER REMEDIES FROM THE CLAIMS OF AYURVEDIC, TlBBI, 
ADN OTHER INDIGENOUS SOURCES. 

The Drugs used in the Indigenous Medicine. The second pro* 
position of popularising and introducing new drugs to Western medicine 
is a more difficult one. It is believed that out of the very large number 
of drugs used in the indigenous systems of medicine for centuries past, 
and still in use, there must be some at least which might deserve the 
reputation they have earned as cures. Since the period of decay and 
recompilation of old Indian systems of medicine, many of the effective 
remedies have been lost and a number of uncertain ones have come in. 
The result is that in the indigenous systems, at the present time, almost 
every plant and shrub growing in the country has ascribed to it some 
medicinal virtue. These beliefs in some cases originate from the teach- 
ings of the ancient commentators and are based on clinical data, but in 
others have no foundation whatever. Their introduction was empirical 
and often a drug was used simply because a single case appeared to have 
derived some benefit from it. In this way remedies have multiplied 
without proof but by belief and as they hail from all parts of India, no 
one seems to have a correct notion about their uses and properties. The 
employment of a large number of them would thus appear to have been 
based on empirical evidence handed down from generation to generation. 
A thorough and complete research into all these drugs would constitute 
the life long work of innumerable chemists, pharmacologists and phy- 
sicians. For practical purposes the method adopted by workers has been 
to make use of the experience of Vaids, Hakims and others, and to take 
up for investigation those drugs which have a great local reputation 
before touching the less known remedies. Besides, many of these drugs 
have been clinically tried by medical men practising Western medicine, 
who have expressed their opinion regarding their efficacy; this has also 
been helpful in the selection of drugs to be investigated. In this way a 
large number of commonly used drugs have been scrutinised. 

(3). HOW TO EFFECT ECONOMY AND BRING THE TREATMENT WITHIN 
THE MEANS OF THE MASSES. 

The third proposition relates to the devising of expedients for effec- 
ting economy, so that these remedies may reach the masses. This is only 
possible if the price of the drugs can be considerably reduced; for in a poor 
country like India, there are millions of people who cannot afford any 
kind of treatment, whether cheap or expensive, and have consequently to 
depend upon charitable medical relief institutions. The cost of drugs 
is so heavy that most of these institutions, which have only a limited 
annual budget for drugs, are not able to cope with the demand for such 
common and essential drugs as quinine, castor oil, magnesia, etc., to say 
nothing of the expensive medicines which are sometimes necessary and 
even indispensable. 

The only way in which drugs can be cheapened and brought within 
the means of the masses is to utilise the local resources and substitute 
the indigenous products for the more expensive imported preparations of 
Western medicine. This can be done by encouraging the production, 
collection and manufacture of the local materia medica by preparing 
pharmaceutical preparations in a systematic manner. By local produc- 
tion and substitution of equally potent drugs of Indian origin for the 
imported drugs, the cost of treatment can be considerably reduced. 



16 

We have already made a reference to 'some of these remedies and 
the possibilities of their development. Their active principles are now 
being isolated, and standardised preparations such as tinctures, extracts, 
powders, etc., are being prepared by a number of reliable manufacturers. 
If this aspect is further developed it will be possible to affect large scale 
economy. 

It is a matter of satisfaction to note that a great deal has been 
done towards the development of a drug manufacturing industry in 
India, and towards encouraging the use of raw material produced in the 
country for the preparation of galenical and other preparations. The 
price of preparations has already come down considerably during recent 
years and by further development of this industry it is hoped that there 
will be further reduction in prices. The factors which were militating 
against the bringing down of the prices of medicinal preparations to the 
level of the low economic conditions of the masses were fully investigated 
by the Drugs Enquiry Committee (1930-31). These were firstly, the 
excise duty on alcohol used for bonafide medicinal purposes by the manu- 
facturers, and secondly the high railway freight for purposes of transpor- 
tation of drugs from one part of the country to another. Attention is 
being given to all these and drug industry in India is being put on a 
sound basis. 

(4). INDIAN PHARMACOPOEIA. 

The fourth proposition of preparing a Pharmacopoeia is by no means 
an easy one. A national Pharmacopoeia is primarily meant to meet the 
claims and satisfy the needs of a particular group of physicians at a 
particular time. There must exist, and there does exist, a great difference 
not only between the Pharmacopoeias of various countries, but also 
between various editions of the same Pharmacopoeia. 

The object of a Pharmacopoeia is, in the words of the founders of 
the United States Pharmocopoeia, 1820, "to select from among substances 
which have medicinal power those the utility of which is most fully estab- 
lished and best understood, and to form from them preparations and 
compositions in which their powers may be exerted to the greatest 
advantage. " 

The modern Pharmacopoeia is above all a book of standards. Its 
fundamental object and scope is, "to provide standards for the drugs and 
medicines of therapeutic usefulness or pharmaceutic necessity sufficiently 
used in medical practice; to lay down tests for the identity quality, and 
purity, to insure, as far as possible, uniformity in physical properties and 
active constituents/ 1 In other words, usage, rational usage and scientific 
usage are the basis of judgement. 

The evidence placed before the Drug Enquiry Committee 1930-31 
showed that India should have an official publication which would record 
what she recognizes as a trustworthy and approved materia medica upon 
which can be established modern food and drug acts, poison laws, systems 
pf taxation, and the modernization of legal medicine. Her best scientific 
men should be enlisted to shoulder the responsibility of working out 
India's own standards and to develop the necessary analytical laborator- 
ies, biological institutes and pharmaceutical schools. It involves not 
only the development of machinery for the administration of laws based 
upon official standards, it means also rinding an authoritative standard 



which every doctor and pharmacist in India will hail as a real guide in 
every-day work. 

A consideration of what is said above will show that although the 
preparation of an Indian Pharmacopoeia is very desireable, a very large 
amount of work must necessarily be done before such a work can be pre- 
pared. The Drug Enquiry Committee 1930-31 carefully considered the 
question of the compilation of an Indian Pharmacopoeia and thought 
that the utility of such a work for the country cannot be overrated. 

The pharmacopoeia which is in view ought to include the therapeuti- 
cally active substances and, to find admission to it, a drug must be of 
known composition, of definite pharmacological action, and of well-estab- 
lished therapeutic use, and fully investigated for its toxicity and necessary 
standard for determining a safe maximum dote, with a chemical or bio- 
logical standard. The large mass which do not satisfy this condition should 
be left out. Necessary tests have to be developed for the protection of 
doctor, pharmacist, and patient India ought to set a standard of 
strength and purity for the material which is to appear on her markets. 

This work should be on the lines of the British and the United 
States Pharmacopoeias including only drugs of known composition, of 
definite pharmacological action, of well-established therapeutic properties, 
with known toxicity and the necessary standards of chemical and biologi- 
cal assay for determining the safe maximum dose?. 

The work which is being done on the Indian Indigenous Drugs is 
exactly the type of work which will eventually lead to the preparation of 
an Indian Pharmacopoeia. But it is obvious that much more will have 
to be done before such an authoritative publication can be prepared. 
The Drug Control Laboratory at Calcutta and later the Central Drug 
Research Institute, Lucknow have helped greatly towards evolving 
standards suitable for this country. A large number of drugs commonly 
used have been fully worked out, and the conditions above stated are 
being satisfied with regard to them. 

It is a matter of great satisfaction to note that work on these drugs 
has sufficiently advanced to lay the foundation of an Indian Pharmaco- 
poeia. As a first step towards it an Indian Pharmacopoeia List was pre- 
pared by the Committee set up by the Government of India under the 
auspices of Drugs Technical Advisory Board in 1947. This was published 
in 1949 an d i s an authoritative document laying down standards for 
Indian climatic and other conditions for drugs sufficiently worked up to 
be included in the List. The Health Ministry then set up a Permanent 
Pharmacopoeia Committee. This Committee has been at work since and 
with the help of number of sub -committees composed of experts from all 
parts of India has now practically completed the labour of compiling the 
first edition of Indian Pharmacopoeia which will be published in the near 
future. The pioneering work done in connection with the preparation of 
Indian Pharmacopoeia by the Indian Council of Medical Research (formerly 
Indian Research Fund Association) cannot be overrated. As early as 
1926 this body appreciated the importance of the study of Indigenous 
Drugs on scientific lines as a preliminary to compilation of an Indian 
Pharmacopoeia and started financing a number of investigations in this 



i8 

connection with the object of working out of the indigenous drugs on 
scientific lines. 

Recently an Indian Pharmaceutical Codex has been published under 
the auspices of Council of vScientific & Industrial Research by Dr. B. 
Mukerji, Director, Central Drug Research Institute, L,ucknow, which gives 
about 200 monographs and a similar number of formulary giving pharma- 
cognostic, chemical, pharmcological and therapeutic data on indigenous 
drugs with their preparation and dosage for the medical and pharmaceuti- 
cal professions. 



CHAPTER VI * 
A RETROSPECT OF RESULTS ACHIEVED 

During the period of three or four decades since this work was 
started, much has been accomplished though only the fringe of this vast 
problem has yet been touched. A number of important medicinal plants 
commonly used by the Kabirajes, Hakims and as popular household 
remedies by the people have been investigated on modern scientific lines.. 
The chemical composition of many plants has been determined, the 
pharmacological action of the active principles of a large number has 
been worked out by animal experimentation, and finally suitable pre- 
parations made from a number of drugs have been tested on patients in 
properly equipped hospitals It is only by such thorough investigations 
that the real merits of these drugs can be proved and a demand created 
for them not only in India but in other parts of the world. This 
laborious work has brought into prominence the merits and qualities of 
certain drugs and it has been shown that they may prove to be valuable 
additions to the armamentarium of the medical man to relieve the 
sufferings of humanity, if brought into general use Such drugs 
unfortunately are not many. A few examples may be cited here. 
Holarrhena antidysenterica (Kurchi) has proved useful in the treatment of 
amoebic dysentery especially the chronic form, 1iauu">olfia serpentina has 
proved to be an effective sedative which brings clown the blood pressure 
particularly the diastolic. This plant has attracted much attention of 
the Pharmacologists and clinicians in Europe and America There are a 
number of others Plantago ovata Isabgul is an* excellent sedative in 
irritative conditions of the guts, Adhatoda vasica is a good expectorant; 
Psoralea corylifolia is useful in leucoderma; Cissampelos panera is likely 
to be a useful smooth muscle relaxant; Deamia extensa as smooth muscle 
stimulant. 

A large number of those examined showed activity more or less the 
same as drugs already possessed by the pharmacopoeias. These can be 
brought into use as cheaper indigenous substitutes. Many others were 
effective enough to be used in the treatment of common minor ailments 
which form about #0% of total morbidity in this country A fourth 
group of drugs which though used in indigenous medicine were found to 
have little or no activity as judged by our standards. Many drugs of 
questionable value and doubtful utility crept into the indigenous systems 
during the period of decay. 

Full details of work done in this connection upto the end of 1953 
will be found in the ^nd Edition of "The Indigenous drugs of India" which 
is a compendium of information with the regard to the whole subject of 
indigenous drugs and constitutes a leading work of reference. A Glossary 
of Indian Medicinal Plants is in the course of publication by the Council 
of Scientific & Industrial Research. In this book which has involved 
immense labour, brief reference has been made to scientific name of 
plants, their common vernacular names, the active principles contained, 



2O 

the diseased conditions in which they are popularly used and the important 
references in literature on the work done. This will form a handy volume 
for those interested in medicinal plants growing in India. 

The Wealth of India 1949-53 is a very comprehensive treatise which 
is being published under the auspices of the Council of Scientific & 
Industrial Research. This book is really a new edition of a Dictionary 
of Economic Products of India, published in 1895, brought up-to-date. 
It will eventually come out in many volumes. The first five are already 
out and - do credit to the Editorial Board of Council of Scientific & 
Industrial Research. In these books the results of investigations of 
many drugs on the lines indicated above are given. 

A list of drugs which have been investigated with a brief summary 
of work done will be found hereafter. Those which have been shown to 
be of proved utility are marked with an asterisk. 

Value of Negative results. Apart from establishing the value of 
many useful remedies there is another aspect of this work which should 
not be neglected in this review. At the present time most of the drugs 
used in the indigenous medicine are supposed to be specific for some 
particular diseases and lay people will wax eloquent in their descriptions 
of the wonderful cures said to have been produced by some of these 
remedies. Glowing statements of this nature, supported by insuffi- 
cient evidence, have also some times appeared in medical journals, as in 
the case of effectiveness of Vitev peduncularis in malarial fevers and 
black water fever. This has done a great deal of harm and distin- 
guished pharmacologists and clinicians of the West are beginning to 
doubt if there is really ^anything of much value in the vast array of 
the materia medica of the indigenous systems of medicine. Many are 
inclined to take the view that an investigation into the properties of 
these drugs is not likely to lead to much material results- In this way 
the reputation of these remedies has grievously suffered in Western 
medicine, the good ones being indiscriminately classed with the bad. 
Only systematic research of this kind can establish the value of the 
useful ones. 

It should also be remembered, however, that the indigenous 
systems of medicine, good, bad or indifferent as they might be, minister 
to the needs of about 80 per cent of the population of this vast country 
even at the present time. It is, therefore, the duty of research 
organisations in this country to investigate the materia medica which 
are in use in order to prove or disprove their effectiveness and their 
practical utility in the treatment of disease. 

In the following pages a brief summary of the work done on 
commonly used drugs is given first and then its common vernacular 
names, habitat, the parts of the plant used in indigenous medicine and 
the ailments in which they are prescribed. After this the active principles 
found in tjie plant, their pharmacological action and results of clinical 
trials are recorded. Indications are also briefly given of the direction 
In which further work may be carried out. 



21 



Abbreviations used in description of Plants. 

Af gh . ... Afghanistan 

B. ... Bengali 

Baluchi. ... Baluchistan 

Baz. ... Bazar 

Bhutia. ... Bhutan and other Himalayan countries 

Bo. ... Bombay 

B. P. ... British Pharmacopoeia 

B. P C. ... British Pharmaceutical Codex 

Burin. " Burmese 

Dec. ... Deccan 

H. ... Hindi 

I P. ... Indian Pharmacopoeia 

I. P C. ... Indian Pharmaceutical Codex 

I. P. I v . ... Indian Pharmacopoeial I v ist 

K. ., Kanarese 

Kabh. ... Kashmiri 

Kumaon ... Kumaon Hills 

M. ... Malay alum 

Nep. ... Nepalese 

P. ... Punjabi 

Pers. ... Persian 

S. ... Sanskrit 

Singh. ... Singhalese 

Santh. ... Santhal 

Vern. ... Vernacular 



Devils cotton (Vern. H. & B. Ulatkambal 



Abroma august a Linn. 
Bo. Olaktambol) I P. C 

Grows wild in Uttar Pradesh, Sikkim, Khasia Hills and Assam. 
Both root and bark are used as emmenagogue in menstrual disorders and 
as uterine tonic. Fresh viscid sap is used in dysmenorrhea in doses of 
30 grains a day. An alkaloid o 01%, a fixed oil, resins and water 
solrble basis have been found. Preliminary investigations of the alkaloid 
and water soluble bases revealed no remarkable pharmacological activity. 
No proper clinical trials have been carried out. 

Abrus precatorius I/inn. (Indian or wild Liquorice root) (Vern. S. 
& Bo. Guuja, H. Gaungchi, B.-Kunch, M. Gundumani). 

Grows wild in plains of India and Ceylon and along the Himalayas 
up to altitudes of 3,000 ft. Seeds are used as tonic and aphrodisiac. 
Roots and leaves contain glycyrhizin, an alkaloid abrine, a glycoside 
abralin and a fatty oil. Preliminary investigations of the alkaloid 
revealed its marked poisonous properties. No systematic study has been 
carried out with regard to its therapeutic efficacy. 

Aconitum (Vern. Bachnag) 

A paste prepared from the root is used as a remedy for neuralgia and 
other painful affections. The drug is used in the treatment of fever, 
rheumatism, cough, asthma and snake-bite 

Aconitum balfourii Stapf. (Vern. -Nep. -Gob ari; Darmiya gobriya). 

It is found in sub-alpine Himalayas from Gharwal to Nepal at 
altitudes of 12,000 ft. to 14,000 ft. Root contains total alkaloids 1.2% of 
which pseudo-aconitine is 0.4%. 



22 

Aconitum chasmanthum Stapf. Indian Nepellus (Vern -Mohri 
Kash.-Banbalnag). I. P. L. & I. P. C. ' 

Grows in Western Himalayas of Kashmir at altitudes of 7,000 ft. 
to I2,coo ft. Root contains 4.3 per cent, of total alkaloids, aconitine being 
the principal. 

Aconitum deinorrhizum Stapf. (Vern.-Safed bikh, Mohra, 
Maurabikh). 

It is found throughout the Central Himalayas from Kumaon to 
Nepal and Upper Bushahr in Himachal Pradesh. Roots contain total 
alkaloids 0.9 per cent of which pseudo-aconitme is 0.4 per cent. 

Aconitum ferox Wall. (Vern.-S.-Visha, H. & B.-Bish, Bo.-Vach- 
nag, M.-Vashanavi). 

It is found in Northern Himalayas, Nepal and Kashmir. Root is 
used as a remedy for neuralgia and rheumatism and as a sedative, anti- 
pyretic and diaphoretic. 

Aconitum heterophyllum Wall. (Vern.-Atis, S.-Ativisha, H.-Atis, 
B.-Ataicha, M.-Ati vadayam). 

It grows in sub-alpine arid alpine zones of the Himalayas. It is 
used as a bitter tonic and febrifuge in the treatment of fevers, diarrhoea, 
dyspepsia, cough and as an aphrodisiac. Roots contain alkaloids atibine 
0.4 per cent., heteratisine and hetisin. 

Aconitum laciniatum Stapf. (Vern.- Kalo bikhmo), 

Grows in the sub-alpine and alpine Himalayas of Sikkim and Tjbbet 
at altitudes of 10,000 to 14,000 ft. 

Aconitum spicatum Stapf. (Vern. -Bikh, Kalo bikhoma donghi). 

Grows in Nepal, Sikkim, Chumbi at altitudes of 10,000 to 12,000 ft. 
It is used as a poison. Roots contain 0.4 per cent, of alkaloid named 
bikhaconitine. 

Aconitum violaceum Jacq. (Vern.-Tilia Kachnag.) 

Found in alpine zones of the Himalayas from Gilgit to Kumaon at 
altitudes of 10,000 to 15,000 ft. The alkaloid aconitine is a cardiac 
irritant. Locally it produces tingling followed by numbness. Internally 
it slows the heart. 

Acorus calamus Linn. (The sweet flag) (Vern.-H. & B.-Bach, Bo.- 
Vaj, M.-Vashambu). I. P. C. 

Native of Europe and North America, but cultivated ill India and 
Burma at altitudes of 3,000 to 6,000 ft. Common in Manipur and Naga 
Hills. The rhizome is used as emetic, antispasmodic, carminative and 
expectorant. It is an old remedy against chronic, diarrhoeas Dried 
rhizome contains 1.5% of an essential oil, starch and tannin. No sys- 
tematic pharmacological investigations have been carried out. 



23 

Actinodaphne hooker! Meissn (Vern.-Pichli, Bo. -Pisa). 

Grows in Sikkim and on the eastern and western Ghats. Infusion 
from leaves is used as a remedy for urinary disorders and oil from seeds 
is used as an external application in sprains of joints. Bark contains a 
crystalline alkaloid named as actinodaphnine. Leaves contain amorphous 
salts and seeds an essential oil (1.0%), fat and a fixed oil. No pharma- 
cological or clinical works have been carried out. 

Adhatoda vasica Nees. (Malabar nut tree. Vern.-Arusha, S.-Vasaka, 
H. & B.-Adulsa, B.-Bakas, M. Adhatodai). B. P. C., I. P. C. & I. P. L. 

Grows all over the plains of India and in the lower Himalayan 
ranges ascending to a height of 4,000 ft. Leaves, roots and flowers are 
used as a remedy against chronic bronchitis, asthma and pthisis. Juice 
of leaves is used in diarrhoea, dysentery and malarial fevers. It is also 
used locally as counter-irritant. It contains an alkaloid vasicine and 
an essential oil. The alkaloid vasicine has no very marked pharma- 
cological action and produces only slight bronchodilation. The essential 
oil acts as an expectorant, Fluid extract from leaves relieves coughs. It 
is said to be effective in asthma and pulmonary tuberculosis. An anti- 
biotic principle having a powerful action on tubercle bacillus has been 
discovered. , 

Aegle marmelos Correa (Bael fruit, Vern.-S.-Sriphal, H., B. & 
Bo.-Bael). B. P. C., I. P. C. & I. P. L. 

Grows wild all over sub-Himalayan forests, in Bengal, South India 
and in Burma. Root, bark, leaves and fruit are used to cure gastro- 
intestinal disorders. Roots, bark and leaves contain reducing sugars 
and tannin and fruit contains marmelosin, the most potent active 
principle. Marmelosin acts as laxative and diuretic in doses of 0.05 gm. 
Larger doses depress the heart. Extracts made from the fresh or dried 
unripe fruit are used effectively in treatment of chronic diarrhoeas and 
dysenteries. 

Alangium salviifolium (Linn, f.) Wang. Syn.-4. lamarckii Thwaites 
(Vern.-S -Ankota, H.-Akola, B.-Akar Kanta, Bo.-Ankola, M.-Alangi). 

Grows in forests throughout India and Burma. Root bark is used 
as an anthelmintic and purgative also as a remedy for leprosy and skin 
diseases. Bark contains an alkaloid alangin (0.82%) which produces a 
fall in blood pressure and depression of the heart. Respiration becomes 
irregular Parasympathetic mechanism is stimulated. No clinical trials 
have been carried out. 

Allium sativum Linn. (Garlic. Vern.-S. -Lasuna, H. & Bo.-Lasan, 
B.-Rasun, M.-Vallaipundu). B. P. C. & I. P. C. 

Is grown all over India and is used as a spice in cooking. It is 
considered to be hot and stimulant and useful in fevers, coughs and other 
debilitating conditions. Externally it acts as rubefacient in skin diseases. 
It contains a volatile oil (yield from 0.06 to 0.1%), allacin and a cry- 
stalline substance isolated from the alcohol- insoluble fraction of the 
residue. Garlic has an antiseptic action and slightly tonic effect on frogs' 
heart and a paralysing effect on isolated rabbit intestine. Garlic juice is 
used as an antiseptic for wounds. It is considered useful in digestive 



24 

disorders and respiratory diseases such as pneumonia, pulmonary tuber- 
culosis and bronchitis. Contains a powerful antibiotic principle effective 
against tubercle bacillus. 

Aloe vera ex Linn. (Vern.-Musabbar, S. & B.-Ghrita Kumari, 
H,-Ghi kanvar, M.-Kattalai). Syn -A. barbadensis Mill. B. P., B. P. C., 
I. P. C. & I. P. L. 

Native of North Africa but grows in East and West Indies, India 
and China. In India it is found in the dry valleys upto Cape Comorin. 
It is used as stomachic, purgative and ernmenagogue, and in the treat- 
ment of piles, rectal fissures and as a poultice for application to inflamed 
parts. It contains a mixture of glucosides called alom. It is valuable 
in the treatment of constipation. 

Alpinia galanga Willd. (The greater Galangal. Vern.-H -Bare 
kulinjan, B.-Sugandha-vacha, M -Pera-rattai). I.P.C. 

Is a native of Sumatra and Java but commonly found in Uast 
Bengal and South India. Rhizome is used in bronchial catarrh and 
rheumatism; tubers and seeds are carminative and useful for impotence 
and nervous debility. Root contains comphcride, galangin and alpinin 
From the green rhizomes a pale yellow oil is obtained. The drug is 
depressant to cardio-vascular system and stimulates respiration in smaller 
doses but larger doses depress it. Bronchioles are dialated It is used 
as an expectorant in respiratory troubles of children and in asthma, intesti- 
nal and biliary colics. 

Alstonia scholaris R Br (Dita-bark. Vern.-S.-Sapta parna, 
H.-Chatium, B.-Chhatim, M.-Edakula-pala). I.P.C. 

Is cultivated throughout India and found in sub-Himalayan tract 
upto 3,000 ft. Also found in Bengal and in Southern India. Bark is 
used as tonic and alterative. It is considered useful in fevers and skin 
diseases. It contains a bitter principle ditam, alkaloids ditamme, echita- 
mine, and acid and fatty resinous substances The alkaloids are not 
protoplasmic poisons. They relax isolated strips of rat intestine In the 
intact cat, the alkaloids produce a sharp fall of blood pressuie Larger 
doses produce irregularities of heart beat. Drug is used in the treatment 
of malarial fever, chronic diarrhoea and advanced stages of dysentery. 
Recently shown to have no specific curative action in malaria. 

Amomum subulatum Roxb. The greater Cardamom (Vern.- 
S.-Bnhat-upa-kunchika, H. & B.-Bara-elachi, M.-Periya-yelakkay) I.P.C. 

Grows in Nepal and Darjeelmg Hills. Used for flavouring purposes. 
Seeds contain an oil rich in cineole. 

Andrographis paniculata Nees. (The Creat. Vern.-S.-Bhunimba, 
H.-Kiryat, B.-Kalmegh, M.-Nila vembu). B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Is found throughout the plains of India from Lucknow to Assam 
and is also cultivated in gardens in some parts of India. Leaves and 
juke are used to relieve griping, irregular stools and loss of appetite in 
children. Roots and leaves are used as febrifuge, tonic, alterative and 
anthelmintic. Leaves contain two bitter substances and traces of an 
essential oil. No systematic pharmacological investigations have been 
carried out. It has an intensely bitter taste. 



25 

Antiarts toxicaria lyetsh. (The Upas tree. Vern.-Chanduka, Bo.- 
Chandla, M.-Nettavil, Sing.-Riti, Burm.-Hmyaseik). 

Grows in Java, Malaya and Burma In India it is found in Concan, 
Canara, Travancore and Coorg. Juice from leaves and bark is used as an 
arrow poison in Java, Malaya and Burma. Bitter seeds are used as a 
remedy for dysentery and as a febrifuge in doses of half a seed three times 
a day. Milky juice of the plant contains antiarol, large amounts of 
potassium nitrate, antiaresin, a crystalline protein and three glucosides 
a-antiarin, /3-antiarin, Y-antiarm Preliminary toxicity tests on guinea 
pigs revealed that the drug is highly poisonous and the M. L. D. is 6 
mgm. per kilo body weight. Death occurs due to heart failure. It 
also produces marked tonic contraction of the isolated and intact 
intestines. No therapeutic trials have been carried out. 

Arachis hypogaea Linn (Vern -S -Buchanaka, H.-Mungphali, 
B.-Chiner badam, Bo -Bhui-chane, M.-Nila kadalai) Ground Nut. 
B.P.,B.P.C. f I.P.C &IP.L. 

Originally a native of Brazil but now cultivated in all tropical or 
sub-tropical countries. India is the largest producer The seeds are 
used as food, and oil as nutritive, laxative and emollient. Seeds yield 
40 to 50 per cent, of a clear fixed oil which is used as a substitute for 
olive oil in India, as a basis for liniments and ointments Also used in 
the manufacture of soap and cosmetics, leather dressing and as substi- 
tute for tallow and diesel oil. 

Areca catechu Linn. (The areca or betelnut palm) (Vern.-S.- 
Gubak, H & B.-Supari, Bo.-Sopan, M.-Kumugu) B.PC..IP.C & I.P.I,. 

Grows in Sunda Islands but extensively cultivated in Southern 
India, Assam and Eastern Archipelago. It is widely used in India and 
China as anthelmintic in man and animals, and as a masticatory to 
prevent the decay of teeth. The seed contains alkaloids arecaine 
0.1%, arecoline 0.07 to 0.1%, arecaidme, guvacoline, guvacine and 
choline, tannin 15% and fat 14%. Aiecolme is a highly toxic substance 
and its action resembles tnuscarine. The seeds are used as anthelmintic in 
doses of 6 drams and for astringent action in relaxed condition of bowels. 

Argemone mexicana Linn. (Mexican Poppy) (Vern.-Bharbhand, 
Kandiari, S.-Srigala-kantaka, H. & B.-Sialkanta, M.-Birama-dandu). 

Grows wild all over India. Juice of plant is used to cure dropsy, 
jaundice and cutaneous affections. The seeds and seed-oil is used as a 
remedy for dysentery and intestinal affections. The plant contains 
alkaloids, berberine and protopine. The seeds yield about 22% of arge- 
mone oil which is used as a purgative but has no special advantage over 
other purgatives. It is used as an adulterant of mustard oil and is 
believed to produce epidemic dropsy. 

Aristolochia indica Linn. (Vern.-S.-Rudrajata, H. & B.-Ishar- 

mul, M.-Ichchura-mula). I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows all over tropical portions of India, Bengal, Konkan, Travan- 
core and Coromandel Coast. Root is used in the treatment of bowel 
complaints in children and in fevers, It possesses emmenagogue and 
anti arthritic properties. Constituents of the root are an essential oil, 



26 

a bitter substance and an alkaloid aristolochin. The alkaloid produces 
cardiac and respiratory paralysis in frogs and mice. Skeletal muscles 
are stimulated in small doses. More detailed pharmacological investiga- 
tions and clinical trials are indicated. 

Artemisia Sp. (Vern. Kirmala) 

Grows abundantly in the Himalayas from Ktimaon to Kashmir at 
altitudes of 4,000 to I2,ooo ft., also in Baluchistan, Chitral and Afghanis- 
tan. Flowering tops are used as anthelmintic in 2 to 4 dram doses. The 
drug is also used as a remedy for dropsy and as cardiac and respiratory 
stimulant. It contains a volatile oil, santonin and an allied body 
artemisin. 

Artemisia absinthium Linn. Wormwood (Vern.-H. & Dec.- 
Vilayati afsantin). 

Grows in Kashmir at altitudes of 5,000 to 7,000 ft. The oil has a 
tonic and stimulating effect on the digestive system. Contains o 3 per 
cent, of an essential oil, a bitter glucoside absinthin and a crystalline 
compound. 

Artemisia dracunculus Linn. 

Found in western Tibet at altitudes of 14,000 to 16,000 ft. and in 
Lahul, Leaves are used for flavouring vinegar and as a spice. They 
contain about o 3 per cent, of an essential oil. 

Artemisia maritime Linn. (Vern.-S.-Gadadhar, H. -Kirmala, Bo. 
Kiramani owa). I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Found in Western Himalayas from Kashmir to Kvmiaon at altitudes 
from 7.000 to 9,000 ft. in Kashmir, Kurrum, Kagan, Bushher, Waziristan 
and Chamba. 

Artemisia pallens Wall. ex-DC. (Vern.-Davana). 

Grows in certain parts of South India in Mysore State and is also 
cultivated near Poona. Leaves are used as floral decoratives and the 
oil from the herb is a popular article in perfumery. 

Artemisia sacrorum Ledele. ( Vern. P.-Tatwen ). 

Grows in Western Tibet, Kanawar and in Tibetan regions of 
Kumaon at altitudes of 10,000 to 12,000 ft. Contains I per cent, of an 
essential oil. 

Artemisia vulgaris Linn. ( Vern -Tithwan, S.-Nagadamani, H.-Na- 
gadouna, B.-Nagdotia ). 

Grows throughout the mountainous regions of India ascending to an 
altitude of 12,000 ft., in western Himalayas upto 5,000 to 8,000 ft., in 
Sikkim and Khasia pills, also in Mount Abu and Western Ghats. 
Used as antiseptic expectorant and anthelmintic. Contains 0.2 per cent 
of a volatile oil which is a good larvicide. 



27 

Asteracantha longifolia Nees. Syn.-Hygrophila spinosa T. Anders. 
( Vern.-S.-Kakilakshya, H.-Talmakbana, B. Kuliakhara, Bo.-Talim khana, 
M.-Vallarai) I.P.C. * 

Grows commonly in moist places throughout India from Himalayas 
to Ceylon. Roots are used as cooling, diuretic, stimulating and to 
remove dropsical fluids and kidney stones. They contain phytosterol, 
traces of an essential oil, a yellowish green wax, gum and maltose. Seeds 
contain an oil 23 per cent, and an alkaloid. No pharmacological and 
clinical studies have been carried out. 

Atropa acuminata Royle. ( Vern.-Sag-angur ) B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Crows in abundance in the Himalayan ranges extending from 
Simla to Kashmir, at altitudes of 6,000 to 12,000 ft. In Jammu & 
Kashmir State, it is found in the forest mountains round Kashmir 
valley. It is also found in Himachal Pradesh, Kulu, Parbati valleys and 
Narkanda forests of Simla Hills. Belladonna and its alkaloid atropine 
are largely used as a sedative, antispasmodic and mydriatic in diseases 
of the eye, and as antidote in opium and muscarine poisoning. Alkaloids 
(as hyoscyamine) are present from 0.15 to 0.7 per cent, in the leave sand 
0.3 to 0.66 per cent, in the t root. Traces of an inactive volatile alkaloid 
is also present. The plant is now cultivated and large amount of bella- 
donna preparations in India come from this source. 

Azadirachta indica A Juss. ( Vern.-Nim ) The Neem. I. P. C. & 

I. I . L- 

Grows throughout the greater part of India and Burma. Bark 
and leaves are used as a bitter tonic and astringent. It is consi- 
dered useful ui skin diseases. Fruit is used as purgative, emollient and 
for expelling intestinal worms. Considered beneficial in urinary diseases 
and in the treatment of piles. Bark contains an alkaloid margosine and 
seeds yield a fixed bitter oil. Margosates are toxic to protozoa and 
bacteria Clinical trials revealed that the drug has a beneficial effect 
in skin diseases. 

Bacopa monnieri (Linn.) Pennell, Syn. Herpestis monniera (Linn.) 
H. B. & K. (Vern.-S.-Brahmi, H.-Braehmbhi, B.-Brihmisak M -Nirbrami) 
I .P. C. ' 

Grows throughout India on the borders of streams and tanks. 
Roots, leaf and stalks are used as nerve tonic and as a remedy for 
insanity and epilepsy. It contains an alkaloid, herpestine, which is 
highly toxic. It produces a fall of blood pressure and stimulation of 
respiration. The smooth muscle of intestines and uterus is stimulated. 
In therapeutic doses it resembles strychnine. Powdered dried leaves gave 
satisfactory results in cases of asthenia and nervous break down. Further 
clinical trials are needed. 

Bambusa bambo* Druce, Syn. B. arundinacea Willd. (Vern.-Kan- 
tabans, S.-Vansa, B. & H.-Bans, Bo.-Mandgay). 

Grows wild throughout the greater part of India particularly in the 
hilly forests of Western and Southern India upto an altitude of 3,000 ft. 
Leaves are considered useful in diseases of blood, kucoderma and 



28 

inflammatory conditions. Tabashir found as concretions in it is used 
against blood diseases, tuberculosis, asthma and leprosy. Seeds contain 
water iro percent. , starch 73.7 percent., albuminoids n.8 per cent, oil 0.6 
per cent, fibre 1.7 per cent, and ash 1.2 per cent. Young shoots contain a 
cyanogenetic glucoside No systemmatic work has been done to determine 
its proper therapeutic efficacy. 

Berberis aristata DC. (The barberry) (Vern.-Chitra, S.-Daru haridra 
H.-Dar-hald). I.P.I,. I.P.C. 

Grows in the temperate Himalayas at an altitude of 6,000 to 8,000 ft. 
A tincture made from root bark was used as a bitter tonic, stomachic, 
cholagogue, antiperiodic and alterative. Berberine is the chief alkaloid, 
also umbellatine is present. It is used as diaphoretic and antipyretic in 
malarial fever but has little specification 

Berberis asiatica Roxb. (Vern.-Sumlu, H.-Kilmora, Nepal. -Chitro). 
I.P.L. 

Grows in dry valleys of the Himalayas at an altitude of 3,000 to 
7,500 ft. in Bhutan, Garhwal and Behar. Its uses are similar to those 
of B. aristata and its active principle is berberine. 

Berberis coriacea Brandis ( Vern. -Simla- Kashmal ). I.P.Iy. 
Grows in N. W. Himalayas at an altitude of 8,000 ft. 
Berberis floribunda Hort. 

Grows in Nepal. The roots contain eight alkaloids namely Oxy- 
canthine, bebamine, berberine, epieiberine, palmatine, dihydrocarydeline, 
jatrorrhizine and columbamine. No detailed pharmacological studies 
have been carried out but the action of these alkaloids would appear to 
resemble berberine. 

Berberis himalaica 

Found in Bhutan Baik contains berberine (0*03%), jatrorrhiszine 
(0.01%) and an alkaloid,, limantmne. It has not been used in medicine 
although it belongs to berbens group of plants. 

Berberis insignis Hook. 

Grows in humid forests of the Eastern Himalayas from Nepal and 
Sikkim to Bhutan at altitudes of 8,000-10,000 ft. Stem bark contains 
1.52 per cent and root bark 2.5 per cent of total alkaloids consisting chiefly 
of umbellatine. 

Berberis lycium Royle. (Vern. H.-Ka?hmal, Bo.-Darhald). 

Grows in the Western Himalayas at altitudes of 3000-9000 ft from 
Garhwal to Hazara. It is used as febrifuge carminative and aperient and 
is considered beneficial in piles, enlargement of liver and spleen and as 
external application to eyelids in conjunctivitis. It contains alkaloid 
umbellatine. 



Berberis umbellata Wall. 

Occurs on Himalayan ranges at altitudes from 9,000 to 12,000 ft. 
from Kashmir eastward to Bhutan. Bark contains Umbellatine which 
like berberine has a specific inhibitory action on Lieshmania tropica. The 
cardiovascular system is depressed and para-sympathetic nervous system 
is stimulated. Respiration is depressed. 

Berber is vulgaris Linn. (The true barberry) Vern. Zirishk, P.- 
Kashmal). LP.L. 

Grows in the Himalayas from Nepal westwards at an altitude of 
over 8,000 ft. It is used as diuretic, astringent and refrigerant. In small 
doses it acts as a tonic and in large doses as a purgative. It contains 
berberine which has an inhibitary action on leishmania. 

Blepharis edulis Pers. (Vern. -H.-Utanjan, Bo.-Utangan). 

Grows in the Punjab and Baluchistan. Leaves used as astringent 
in bowel complaints. It has aphrodisiac and alterative properties. It is 
useful in fevers, urinary discharges and leucoderma. Seeds contain a 
bitter glucoside belapharine (1.2 per cent.) and dl-allantoin (2.1 per cent.) 
No detailed pharmacological studies have been carried out. 

Boerhaavia rep ens Linn. (Vern. Thikri, S - Shothaghni, H.-Sant, 
B.-Punarnaba, Bo.-Ohetuli, M.-Mukuk-rattai). B.P., I.P.C. & LP.L. 

Grows all over India. It is used as laxative and diaphoretic in 
oedema, anaemia, heart disease, cough and intestinal colic. It contains 
an alkaloid named punarnavine and an oily amorphous matter. Sulphates, 
chlorides, nitrates and chlorates occur in ash. The alkaloid is not toxic. 
It has a diuretic effect and raises blood pressure, *The movements of 
intestines are depressed. The liquid extract in doses from one to four 
drams produces definite diuresis in patients with oedema and dropsy. 

Bragantia wallichii R.Br. (Vern. Chakrani). 

Grows in southern half of Bombay State near the Coast, Madias and 
Ceylon. Used to cure chronic sores and ulcers. Considered useful in 
cholera and diarrhoea. Roots contain a fatty oil and a yellow substance 
identical with isoaristolochic acid. No pharmacological studies or clinical 
trials have been carried out. 

Butea monosperma Lam.-Kutze. (Vern. Palas). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout India and Burma extending in the N. W. Hima<- 
lay as as far as Jhelum. Gum (Kino) is used as astringent, diuretic and 
aphrodisiac. Seeds are used as an anthelmintic and contain 18 per 
cent, of a fixed oil, small quantities of resin and large amounts of water- 
soluble albuminoids. The oil does not possess any marked anthelmintic 
action. No systematic in\ estigation has been carried out. 

Butea superba Roxb. ( Vern. -Palar vela, S. Lata palas, H. & B.- 
Paas lata, M.-Kodi-murukkan). 

Grows in the forests of Oudh and Bundhelkhand, Chotanagpur, 
Central and Southern India. It is used as a remedy against eruptions 
in children. Decoction of stem and leaves is emollient and is used as a 



30 

local application for piles. Root contains an esterogenic substance and 
a poisonous substance. Flowers contain butrin, butein and butin. An aque- 
ous extract equivalent to 0.002 per cent, of the dried powder causes estrus 
in spayed female mice. Further pharmacological studies are indicated. 

Caesalpinia crista Linn. Syn.- C. bonducella Fleming. Fever 
nut. (Vern.-S.-Kuberakshi, H.-Kat-karanj, B.-Nata-karanja, Bo.-Sagara- 
goth, M.-Gajega). I.P.C. 

Grows near the sea-coast, all over Bengal, Bombay and S. India. 
Seeds, leaves and roots are used as anthelmintic, emmenagogue and 
febrifuge. Seeds contain starchy matter, a bitter principle called bondu- 
cin and an oil. The plant is not of much therapeutic value. 

Calotropis gigantea Linn.- (Gigantic swallow root) (Vern. Ak-Madar, 
S.-Arka, H.-Ak., B. & Bo.-Akanda, M.-Erukku). I.P.C. 

Grows in waste lands all over India upto altitudes of 3,000 ft. 
Milky juice is used for tanning and dyeing purposes. An intoxicating 
liquor is prepared from the juice. Latex contains water soluble matter 
86 to 95.5 per cent. Stem bark contains calotropeolis, B-amyrin and 
giganteol. No marked therapeutic value. 

Calycopteris floribunda Lam. (Vern. H.-Kokoranj, Bo.-Ukshi, 
M.-Marsada boli). 

Grows in Central and Southern India in plains and upto an altitude 
of 2,500 ft. Leaves used as laxative, anthelmintic and the juice given in 
puerperal fevers. Also used in the treatment of dysentery and malarial 
fevers. The juice contains, chlorides, sulphates, nitrates, lime, ferric 
oxide, tannin, albununoids and gummy matter. Leaves contain a yellow 
crystalline flavone, calycopterin. The drug is toxic to fish and earth- 
worms ; more toxic to earthworms than santonine or chenopodium oil. 
No detailed pharmacological and clinical investigations have been carried 
out. 

Camellia sinensis Linn. (O. Kunfize) Vern.-Cha. Tea plant B.P. 
& B.P.C. 

In India, tea and coffee grow luxuriantly. Coffee is grown princi- 
pally in Madras, Coorg, Mysore, Travancore and Cochin. Tea is also 
found in Ceylon and is grown in Assam, Bengal, Madras and Travancore. 
Tea is used as a beverage in India and other parts of the world. Tea leaves 
contain from 2.5 to 3% of Caffeine. Coffee contains 1.5 per cent, of 
caffeine. Caffeine is used in medicine for stimulation of central nervous 
system and circulation and as a diuretic. 

Cannabis saliva Linn. (Cannabis indica) (Vern. S.-Ganjika, H. & 
Bo.-Ganja, M.-Bhangi, Bhang). B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows wild throughout the Himalayas from Kashmir to East of 
Assam and also in Southern India. Plant and its products are used 
for narcotic purposes, by smoking or taking internally. It contains a 
terpene 1.5 per cent., a sesquiterpine 1.75 percent., small amount of 
paraffin carbon and a resin named as Cannabinol (33 per cent.). Hemp 
drugs are consumed all over the world for euphoric purposes. Their use 
alleviates the feeling of fatigue, encourages sleep and soothes restlessness. 



Sensation of time and space is lost. Larger doses produce mental 
derangement and even insanity. 

Carica papaya Linn. (The Papaya) (Vern. Papita, H. -Papaya, B.- 
Papey, Bo.-Papai, M.-Pappayi). B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows all over India and is used as anthelmintic, emmenagogue 
and digestive. The fruit pulp contains sucrose, invert sugar, resinous 
substance, papain, malic acid, salts of tartaric and citric acids and 
vitamins. Seeds contain, proteins, carbohydrates, fatty oil, volatile oil, 
an alkaloid carpaine, a glycoside carposide and an enzyme my rosin. 
Carpaine is a heart poison, it lowers blood pressure and depresses heart. 
No proper clinical trials have been carried out. 

Carum carvi Linn. The Caraway seed (Vern. Zira, H.-Shiajira, 
B.-Jira, M. Shiinai-shombu). B.P., B.P.C. & I.P C. 

Widely distributed in the temperate regions of both the hemispheres. 
Grows in North and Central Europe, extending to the Caucasus, Persia, 
Tibet and Siberia. In India it is cultivated on the hills of Baluchistan, 
Kashmir, Kumaon, Gharwal, Chamba at altitudes of 9,000 to 12,000 ft. 
Used as a cookery condiment. Oil is used for flavouring purposes and as 
a carminative. Seeds contain an essential oil with a marked carminative 
action. 

Cassia absus Linn. (Vern. H. Chaksu, N Karun Kanam). 

Grows in lower parts of the Western Himalayas and Ceylon, 
Leaves are applied locally to tumours and internally in cough, asthma 
and bronchitis. Seeds are used as bitter, astringent and diuretic and 
contain two water soluble bases, chaksine and Isochaksine, as carbo- 
nates (1.5 per cent.). Premliminary studies show, that chaksine sul- 
phate is depressant to heart, respiration and nerve centres. More de- 
tailed studies are indicated. Considered useful in eye diseases. No 
clinical trials have been carried out. 

Cassia angustifolia Vahl. (Vern. H.-Hindisana, B.-Sonamukhi, 
M.-Nila vakai). B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Cultivated in S. India in Madras State (Madura). Leaves and pods 
are used as purgative. Leaves and pods contain cathartic acid, ernodin 
and chrysophanic acid. Senna is useful in habitual constipation. It 
increases the peristaltic movements of the colon. The tendency to 
gripe is overcome by mixing it with aromatics. 

Cedrela toona Roxb. (Vern. Mahalimbu, S. & B.-Nandibriksha^ 
H.-Tun, Bo.-Tuni, M.-Tunumaram, P.-Khushing). 

Grows in Sub-Himalayan tracts from river Indus eastwards, Chitta- 
gong, Assam, Burma, Chotanagpur, Western Ghats of Bombay to the 
Nilgiris and other hills of the Deccan Peninsula. The plant is used as 
astringent in the treatment of ulcers, gleet and scabies. Flowers are used 
in menstrual disorders and contain a red colouring matter, nyctanthin, 
flavone and a glucoside. Bark contains, tannic acid, a bitter resin, citric 
acid and starch. No pharmacological or clinical investigations have been 
carried out. 



32 

Celastrua paniculatus Willd. (Vern. S.-Kanguni, H.-Malkanguni, 

M.-Valuluwai). ' 

Grows in Sub-Himalayan tracts extending from Jhelum to Assam 
ascending to an altitude of 6,000 ft. and in hilly parts of Bombay State, 
South Gujrat, Central India and Madras. Seeds and oil are used in the 
treatment of rheumatism, gout, paralysis and epilepsy. Oil is considered 
as nerve stimulant and brain tonic. Leaves contain an alkaloid, a gluco- 
side and colouring matter. Seeds contain 52.2 per cent, of a thick 
brownish oil. No pharmacological studies have been carried out. 

Centella asiatica (Linn.) Urban, Syn.-Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn. 
(Vern.-Brahmi, S.-Vanduka parni, H.-Brahmo manduki, B.-Tholkuri, 
Bo.-Karivana, M.-Vallarai). I. P. C. 

Grows throughout India from Himalayas to Ceylon at an altitude of 
2,000 ft. Plant is used as tonic and is considered beneficial in diseases 
of the skin, nervous system and blood. Also used in the treatment of 
leprosy and syphilitic affections. It contains an alkaloid, hydrocotyline and 
fresh leaves contain a* glucoside asiaticoside. Hydrocotyle is shown to 
be a circulatory stimulant. Further work is indicated. 

Centratbrum anthelminticum Kuntze, Syn.-Vernonia anthelmin- 
tica Willd. (Vern.-S., H. & B.-Somaraj, Bo.-Kalijiri, M.-Kattu-Shiragam). 
I. P. C. & I. P. L. 

Is found in waste lands near villages throughout India. The seeds 
are used as a remedy for leucoderma and other skin diseases, and as 
anthelmintic. They contain a bitter principle i per cent, a fixed oil 18 
per cent and a small amount of an essential oil. No systematic pharma- 
cological investigations have been carried out. Clinical trials revealed 
that it is effective in thread-worm infections. Further work is needed. 

Cephaelis ipecacuanha A. Rich. Syn.-Psycltotria ipecacuanha 
stokes. B. P., B. P. C. & I. P. C. 

Grows wild in Brazil. In India it has been cultivated in South 
India and Bengal in Darjeeling hills. Contains emetine and other 
alkaloids used in the treatment of amoebic dysentery. 

Cerbera odollam Gaertn. Syn.-<7. manghas Linn. (Vern. B.-Dhakur, 
M.-Katarali). 

Grows all over India particularly in salt swamps in the Malabar 
Coast, Ceylon and Burma. Plant is intensely poisonous. The leaves and 
sap have emetic and purgative properties. Seeds contain three gly co- 
sides named as cerberin, odollin and cerbeside. Cerbrin is non-irritant 
to the skin and mucous membranes and produces vomiting, diarrhoea and 
even syncope when given subcutaneously. Stimulates carciovascular 
system and smooth muscles. 'Further clinical trials and experimental 
work is indicated. 

Chenopodium ambrosioides Linn. B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & LP.L. 

Grows in Central America, East Indies. In India found in Bengal, 
Sylhet, the Deccan (Coimbatore). Infusions from leaves and seeds used 
as a remedy against intestinal worms. Seeds contain a volatile oil which 



33 

contains ascaridole from 45 to 70%. Small portions of glycol-anhydride, 
mixture of hydrocarbons and traces of fatty acids also occur. Clinical 
trials have shown its efficacy against hookworms and round worms. 

Chenopodium botrys Linn. 

Grows in the Himalayas from Kashmir to Sikkim. Used as a substi- 
tute for C. ambrosioides. Contains a volatile oil 0.03 to 0.04 per cent. 

Cichorium intybus I/inn. (Vern.-Kasni). 

Grows in North Western India and is cultivated in Nadiad, Broach 
and Amalsad in Bombay State Used as fodder. Cultivated sweet 
variety is considered beneficial in acne, opthalmia and throat inflam- 
mations. Roots used as diuretic and to enrich and purify bloqd. Wild 
variety used as emmenagogue and to cure asthma. Plant contains a 
glucoside cichorin. Seeds contain, a semi-drying oil, water, gum, glucose, 
bitter substances, inulin and fibre. No systematic studies of its thera- 
peutic action carried out. 

Cinchona. Cinchona bark. B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Cinchona grows on the Eastern slopes of Central Western chain of 
the Andes mountains in South America, at altitudes of 2,500 ft. to 
9,000 ft. It is cultivated in India in the Nilgiris Hills, Mungpoo in 
Ranchi Valley and the Karen Hills in Burma. The bark contains quinine, 
cinchonidine, quinidine and cinchonine. It is used in the treatment of 
malaria. 

Cinnamomum Blume. 

Grows in Asia and Australia. About 20 species occur in India. 
Used as an aromatic and spice. 

Cinnamomum camphora Nees. B.P., & B.P.C. 

Cultivated in India at Dehradun, Saharanpur, Calcutta, Nilgiris and 
Mysore, 

Cinnamomum zeylanicum Breyn. (Vern. Dalchini, S.-Gudatreakal 
B.P., B.P.C. &1P.C. 

Grows wild on Western Ghats from Konkan southwards and in 
forests of Tenasserim in Burma. Found abundantly in Ceylon. Used 
as carminative, astringent, stomachic, flavouring agent and as a spice. 
Bark contains an essential oil 0.5 to i%. Leaves yield a dark coloured 
oil i%. 

Cissampelos pareira Linn. (Vern. Akanadi, S.-Patha, H. & 
B.-Nirbisi). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout tropical and sub-tropical parts of Asia, East 
Africa and America. Root is used to relieve pain and is considered use- 
ful in febrile conditions, dysentery, heart troubles and urinary disorders. 
Contains an amorphous alkaloid named pelosine, saponin and ammonium 
salts ; also hayatin and hayatinin, Hayatin methiodide, methochloride 
have curarifonn activity equal to tubocurarine chloride. They produce fall 
of blood pressure which is prevented by antihistaminic drugs. Further 
studies are in progress. A plant likely to be of great therapeutic value. 



34 

Ci trull us colocynthis Schrad. (Vern. Indrayan; S.-Indra-varuni, 
H, & Bo-Indrayan, B.-Makhal, M.-Peyt-tumatti). B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows in arid tracts of N. West, Central and South India and is met 
with in the Punjab, Sind and on the Corornandel coast. Fruit is used as 
cathartic to relieve biliousness and constipation, used in treatment of 
fever and intestinal parasites. Plant contains a bitter principle colocyn- 
thin and traces of an alkaloid. Used in medicine as a drastic purgative. 

Citrus aurantii~folia (Christm) Swingle. Syn -C. medica, var. acida. 
The Lime Tree. 

Citrus limon (Linn.) Burm. f. Syn,-Citru8 medica, var. limonis. 
The Lemon Tree. B.P., B.P.C. , I.P.C. fc I.P.L. 

Lime and lemon are found growing wild in the warm valleys of 
the North West Himalayas. Also largely cultivated in the plains and 
up to altitudes of 4,000 ft. Used as flavouring agent in medicine and 
also as a carminative and stomachic. Peel contains an essential oil and 
juice citric acid upto 5,9 per cent. 

Cleome icosandra Linn. (Vern. Aurhur). 

Grows throughout India but commonly found in Bengal and 
S. India. Seeds are used as anthelmintic, rubificient and vesicant. They 
contain a fixed oil (36.59 per cent.) and a new flavone called 'Viscosin'. 
No work on its pharmacological action and therapeutic properties has 
been carried out. 

Clerodendron infortunatum Linn. (Vern. H. & B.-Bhant, Bhat) 

Grows in waste lands throughout India and in damp forests of 
Ceylon, upto an altitude of 5,000 ft. Used as a vermifuge, anthelmintic 
and a substitute for Chireta. Leaves contain ash 8.04 per cent., protein 
21. 1 per cent., crude fibre 18.84 per cent., total sugars 17.05 per cent, 
and a bitter substance clerodin. The last named has no haemolytic and 
bactericidal action. It is toxic to earthworms, small fish and mosquito 
larvae. No clinical trials carried out. 

Coccinia cordifolia Cogn. Syn.- Cephcdandra indica Naud, (Vern.- 
S.-Bimba, H.-Kanduri-ki-Bel, B.-Telakucha Bo.-Bhimb). 

Grows wild in Bengal and other parts of India. It is said to have 
antidiabetic properties. It contains an enzyme, a hormone and traces 
of an alkaloid. Did not show any action on blood sugar in animals nor 
by clinical trials in diabetic patients. 

Colchicum luteum Baker (Vern. Surinjan). I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows extensively in the Western temperate Himalayas, extending 
from Murree hills to Kashmir and Chamba. Used as an alterative and 
aperient in gout, rheumatism and diseases of liver and spleen. Bitter 
variety contains alkaloid colchicine, starch and oily resinous matter. 
Galenical preparations of the crude drug and the alkaloid colchicine are 
used in the treatment of gout. Recently colchicine has been widely used 
in plant breeding to induce polyploidy. 



35 

Commiphora mukul Kngl. (Gum gugul) (Vern.-S.-Guggulu, H.,B. & 
Bo.-Guggul, M.-Gukhulu). 

Grows in Rajputana, Khandesh, Sind, East Bengal and Assam. 
The gum resin from bark is used as demulcent, aperient, carminative 
and alterative and is useful in leprosy, rheumatism, syphilitic disorders, 
nervous and skin diseases and urinary disorders Gum resin contains 32 
per cent, gum, 19.5 per cent, mineral matter and 1.45 per cent, of an 
essential oil. The pharmacological action of this oleoresin resembles the 
action of copaiba and cubebs. Taken internally it acts as bitter, stomachic 
and carminative. It also acts as diaphoretic, expectorant and diuretic. 
It is said to be uterine tonic and regulates menstrual functions. No proper 
chemical trials have been carried out. 

Coptis teela Wall, (Vern. H.-Mamira, B.-Tita, Bo-Mahmira) I.P.Iy. 

Grows in upper Assam. It is used as an eye salve in indigenous 
medicine. Active principles berberine 8.5 per cent.', coptine (0.08 per 
cent.), palmatine (traces), coptiMne 0.02 per cent, and jatrorrhine 
(o.oi per cent.). It is used as a bitter tonic in the same way as Calumba. 

Coscinium fenestratum Colebr. (Vern. Haligach, S.-Daru hari- 
draka, B.-Haldi-gach, M.-Mara-rnanjal). I.P.C. 

Grows in the forests of Western India and is used as a bitter tonic. 
It contains berberine. 

Crocus sativus L/inn. ( Vern. Kesar, Safran, S.-Kumkuma, H. & 
Bo.-Jafran, M.-Kungumapu ). B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Is commonly found in Kashmir and Quetta and also cultivated in 
Spain. It is considered to be stomachic, stimulant, antispasmodic and 
aphrodasiac. It is used as flavouring and colouring agent in cookery. 
It contains three crystalline colouring matters, a-crocetin, /?-crocetin, 
y-crocetin, a fatty oil, a volatile oil and a bitter substance. The 
essential oil has the characteristic features of other essential oils. No 
proper clinical trials have been carried out. 

Curcuma longa lyinn. Syn.-C. domestica Valeton (Vern. S.-Haridra, 
H.-Haldi, B.-Halood, Bo.-Halada, M.-Munjal). B. P. C. & I. P. C. 

Grows throughout Southern parts of Asia, in India, China and East 
Indies. Also cultivated in almost all the States of India, particularly in 
Madras, Bengal and Bombay. Used as a spice. Hakims use it as 
a stomachic, tonic and blood purifier. The juice of rhizome has anti- 
parasitic action in affections of skin. Rhizome contains an essential oil 
5.8 per cent., protein, mineral matters, carbohydrates, and vitamin A. 
The oil has slight anti-bacterical properties. Taken internally it has 
antacid action and relaxes the intestines. Used as a stomachic and 
carminative. 

Curcuma zedoaria Rose. (Vern, -S.-Sati, H. Bo.-Kachura, B.- 
Shori, M.-Pulan-ki-zhanga ). 

Grows in Eastern Himalayas and Kanara, Ceylon and China. It is 
also cultivated in many Indian States. Rhizomes are used as aromatic, 
stomachic, stimulant and carminative. Externally applied on bruises 



36 

and sprains. Contains an essential oil 1.5 per cent., starch 82.6 percent., 
ash i. 01 per cent and moisture 13*1 per cent. The essential oil is carmi- 
native and produces relaxation of the intestines. 

Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. (Vern. S.-Amaravela, H.-Akasbel, B.-Algusi, 
Bo.-Nirmuli, M.-Sitama-purgonalu). 

Grows throughout the plains of India upto an altitude of 5,000 ft. 
Used as carminative, purgative, diuretic and purifier of blood. Seeds 
contain a bitter substance, a glucosidal resin and quercetin. Plant also 
contains, cuscutin, cuscutalin, brown wax and reducing sugars. No 
pharmacological studies have been carried out. 

Daemia extensa R.Br. (Vern. S.-Phala kantak, H.-Utran, B.-Chagul- 
banti, Bo. & M.-Utarni). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout the hotter parts of India upto an altitude of 
3,000 ft. Used as cooling, anthelmintic, laxative and antiperiodic. 
Considered useful in eye troubles, uterine disorders and urinary 
troubles. The plant contains 2.4 per cent of inorganic salts, a bitter 
resin, and three bitter substances. Bitter principle C is the most active 
pharmacologically. Has a stimulant action on uterus, intestines, due to 
direct action on the involuntary muscle. Further pharmacological 
studies are in progress. 

Datura stramonium Linn. (Vern. B.-Sada dhutura, P.-Tattu 
dattura, M.-Umatai) B.P.,B.P.C. I.P.C. 

Grows throughout the temperate Himalayas from Kashmir to 
Sikkim. Used as intoxicant, emetic, digestive and as antispasmodic in 
asthma and whooping cough. Seeds and leaves contain hyoscyamine, 
atropine and hyoscine. Datura possess properties similar to belladonna. 

Dichora febrifuge Lour. ( Vern. H.-Basak, Nep.-Aseru ). 

Grows in the temperate Himalayas from Bhutan to Khasia hills, 
at altitude of 4,000 to 8,000 ft.; also in Upper Burma, Malayan Penin- 
sula and China. Roots are used to cure malaria in China and as a 
febrifuge in India. Roots and leaves contain two alkaloids, febri- 
fugine and Isofebrifugine. Clinical trials have revealed that the drug 
has antipyretic action like quinine (1.5 times) but no anti -parasitic action. 
Further work is indicated. 

Didymocarpuft pedicelUta R. Br. 

Grows in subtropical regions from Chamba to Kumaon at altitude 
between 2,500 and 5,000 ft. Leaves are used as a remedy for stones in 
kidney and bladder. The plant contains pedicin i per cent., iso-pedicin 
0.4 per cent., pedicinin 0.3 per cent, and pedicellin i per cent, which are 
crystalline. No detailed pharmacological and clinical trials have been 
carried out. 

Digitalis lanata Ehrh. Grecian Foxglove. B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows in Kashmir at altitudes about 7,000 ft. Fresh leaves contain 
3 natural glucosides lanatosides A, B & C which on hydrolysis give 
digitoxin, gitoxin and digoxin. Digoxin produces the same cardiac 
effects as digitalis. It is 300 times more potent than prepared digitalis 



37 

and is of particular value for rapid digitalization. Digitalis increases the 
force of systolic contractions and efficiency of the decompensated heart. 
Slows the heart rate and reduces cardiac oedema with diuresis. 

Digitalis purpurea Linn. Foxglove. B.P., B.P.C. & I.P. C. 

Cultivated or found as an escape in hilly regions at altitudes of 
5,000-6,000 ft. Originally a native of Western Europe but now exten- 
s vely grown in many parts of the world. In India, it is found in Kashmir 
Kimachal Pradesh, Darjeeling area and other parts. It is used as a 
rryocardial stimulant in congestive heart failure. Used as a heart tonic 
and diuretic. Contains several glucosides but the leaves contain digi- 
toxin, gitoxin and gilatin. 

Dregea voiubilis Benth. ex Hook. (Vern. S.-Madhu malati, H.- 
Nakchikni, B.-Titakunga, Bo.-Dodhi, M.-Kodicpalay ). 

Grows wild in Assam, Bengal, Deccan, Peninsula from Konkan 
southward to Ceylon. The plant is used to cure piles, leucoderma, asthma 
and urinary discharges. It contains a substance of glucobidic nature 
with low toxicity and traces of an alkaloid. It stimulates all organs 
having cholinergic nerve supply and causes a prolonged fall of blood 
pressure. Further work is indicated. 

Eletttaria cardamomum Maton. ( Vern. S.-Ela, H. & B.-Choti- 
elachi, Bo.-Elachi, M.-Ellakai ). B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows in Western and Southern India in the forests of Kanara, 
Mysore, Coorg, Wynaad, Travancore, Cochin. Also found wild in Burma, 
Ceylon, China and Malaya Archipelago. Used as a spice and mastica- 
tory and in medicine as carminative and flavouring agent. Seeds contain 
an oil to the extent of 2 to 8 per cent. 

Entada phaseoloides (Linn.) Merr. Syn.-#. pursaetha DC., E. scandem 

Benth. 

Grows in Central and Eastern Himalayas at altitudes of 4,000 ft. 
and is also found in damp forests of Eastern Bengal, Bihar, Orissa, 
Eastern and Western Ghats. Seeds are used as soap to wash hair. 
Locally it is applied to swellings ; it is a fish poison. Seeds contain two 
saponins, entada-saponin A & B and 8 per cent, of a fixed oil. Both 
saponins are toxic to rabbits and guinea pigs. They produce haemolysis 
of red blood cells and a depressant action on circulatory and respiratory 
systems. Movements of smooth muscles are inhibited. No clinical trials 
have been carried out. 

Ephedra gerardiana Wall. Syn.-E. vulgaris. and allied sp. ( Vern. 
Amsama ) B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

All species grow in Northern India, Bashahr Division, Chakrata, 
Kangra, Kulu, Baluchistan, Ka>hmir, Hazara, Kagan and Waznistan. 
Contains ephedrine and pseudo-ephednne. Ephedrme is a useful remedy 
for asthma. Tincture of Ephedra is an excellent cardiac stimulant in 
toxic conditions. 

Erythroxylum coca Lam. B.P. & B.P.C. 

Originally a native of South America but is grown in the We&t 
Indies, India, Ceylon and Java. Leaves used for euphoric purposes and 



38 

contain cocaine to the extent of 0.15 to 0.8 per cent, and other alkaloidal 
substances. Cocaine is used for local anaesthetic purposes and also as 
a euphoric. 

Eucalyptus L. W. Erit. (Vern. Karpura Marara) Blue gurn tree. 
B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. &I.P.L. 

Grows naturally in Australia but cultivated in other parts of the 
world. The oil from leaves is used in soap industry and as an antiseptic 
and disinfectant. Leaves and terminal branches yield an essential oil. 

Eugenia aromatica Kuntze. Syn.-Caryophyllus aromaticus. (Vern. 
Long) B.P. & I.P.C. 

Native of Malacca Islands and is largely cultivated in Zanzibar, 

Pemba, the Amboyna Islands, Peuang, Madagascar, Seychelles, Reunion, 

Mauritius and Ceylon and Southern India. Dried buds contain an essen- 
tial oil and are used as aromatic stimulant and carminative. 

Euonymus tingens Wall. (Vern. Barphah, H.-Kungku) (Dogwood) 
I.P.C. 

Grows in tropical regions of Asia, Malaya, Europe and America. 
Used to stimulate torpid liver producing flatulence and indigestion. 

Euphorbia hirta Linn. Syn.-j. pilulifera Linn. (Vern. H.-Dudhi, B.- 
Bara keru, Bo.-Nayeti, M .-Amumpatchaiarissi). B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows all over the hotter parts of India. It is used as a remedy 
for respiratory troubles, dysentery, colic and worms in chitdern. It con- 
tains gallic acid, quercetin, traces of an alkaloid and an essential oil. 
The extract possesses depressant action on heart and respiration and 
produces relaxalion of bronchioles. It is used to relieve asthma and 
other spasmodic conditions of the respiratory tract. 

Ferula foetida Regel. (Vern. S.-Hingu, H. & B.-Hing, Bo.-Kayam) 
Asafoetida. B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Found in Turkestan. Gum resin used as a carminative, antispas- 
mod c and as flavouring agent in spices. Contains a volatile oil, resin, 
gum and impurities Used in medicine as carminative and antispasmodic 
in nervous disorders of childern and women. 

Foeniculum vulgare Mill. (Vern. S.-Madhurika, H. Bari-saunf, 
B.-Pan-mauri, Bo.-Bari sopha, M.-Shombu). B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Cultivated throughout India and also in cold places upto an alti- 
tude of 6,000 ft. Used as aromatic, stimulant and carminative. Fruit 
contains a volatile oil with pleasant aromatic odour, chief constitu- 
ent of which is anethol but small quantities of substances like fenchone 
are also present. 

Gaultheria fragrantissima Wall. (Vern.Jar Gandapuro). Indian 
winter green. I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows freely in the Nilgiris, Travancore and Assam. Oil of winter 
green used as an external application for rheumatic affections, sciatica. 



39 

neuralgia and as a flavouring agent in tooth pastes, etc. leaves con- 
tain an oil which mainly consists of methyl-salicylate. 

Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn. (Vern. S.-Yashti-madhu, H.-Jethimadh, 
B. & Bo.-Jashti madhu, M.-Atimaduram) B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Found in sub-Himalayan tracts from the Chenab westwards, Burma 
and the Andaman islands. Used as a tonic, demulcent in catarrh of res- 
piratory treat and genito-urinary passages and as laxative. Roots contain 
a tribasic acid glycyrrhizic acid and potassium and calcium salts, glucose, 
sucrose and fat 0.8 per cent. Used in medicine to cover the acrid taste of 
many nauseous drugs. 

Gymnema sylvestre R. Br. iVern. Gur mar, S.-Meshasringi, H. & 
B. Merasingi, Bo.-Kavali, M.-Shiru kurunja). 

Grows in Central and Southern India and in Tropical Africa. It 
is used as stomachic, diuretic, antiperiodic, antidiabetic and in urinary 
disorders. It contains resins, a glycoside named as gymnemic acid, a 
bitter principle and some tartaric acid and calcium oxalate. Experi- 
ments on animals showed no reduction of blood sugar. The leaves stimu- 
late heart and circulatory system and increase urine secretion. Clinical 
trials showed no effect on blood or urine sugar of diabetic patients. 

Helicteres isora Linn. (Vern. Kapasi) The East Indian screw tree. 

Is found throughout Central and Western India. It is chiefly used in 
intestinal disorders such as colic, flatulence and diarrhoea. It contains 
a demulcent substance and tannins. The pods are used even today in 
some parts of India in the treatment of chronic diarrhoeas but clinical 
trials showed no marked action. 

Hemidesmus indicus R. Br. (Vern. S.-Ananta, H.-Magrabu, B.- 
Anantamul, M.-Nannari). Indian Sarsaparilla. I.P.C. 

Grows in Northern India, common in Bengal and in the Deccan, 
extending to Travancore and Ceylon and Bombay State. Used in the 
treatment of nutritional disorders, syphilis, chronic rheumatism skin 
affections and as a blood purifier. Roots contain a steroptene, an essen- 
tial oil, sterols, resin, tannin and small amount of glycosides. Clinical 
trials show that its medicinal value is in no way inferior to imported 
Sarsaparilla. 

Holarrhena antidysenterica Wall. (Vern.- Dlmdi, S.-Kutaja, H.- 
Karchi, B.-Kurchi, Bo.-Pandhrakura, M.-Kashappuvetpalarishi) . B.P., 
B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows throughout India upto an altitude of 3,500 ft. and even 
as far south as Travancore. Bark and seeds are used as a powerful 
antidysenteric, astringent, febrifuge, anthelmintic, carminative and 
aphrodasiac. Bark and seeds contain kurchine, conessine, kurchicine and 
holarrhine. Conessine is toxic to protozoa and is locally irritant. The 
circulatory system is depressed and intestinal movements are stimulated ; 
it has narcotic action on frogs. The total alkaloids have similar action. 
The extract from bark (containing one grain of total alkaloids in 4 c,c,) 
given in doses of 2 drams 3 times a day has beneficial effect in 
amoebic dysentery especially the chronic form. It has proved effective 
against trichomona infestations. 



40 

Holarrhena febrifuga Klotizseh. 

Grows in Kenya, Tanganyika, Northern Rhodesia and Nyasaland. 
Used in the treatment of influenza, bilharzia, syphilis and also as substitute 
for quinine. Stem bark and leaves contain conessine 6.0 per cent and a 
subsidiary norbase isoconessiomine. Further studies indicated. 

Hydnocarpus anthelmintica Pierre. 

It grows in Siam, Northern Cochin and Gamboja. 

Hydnocarpus wightiana Blume. (Vern.- Janglibadam, Kowti, Bo.- 
Kava, M.-Yetti). B.P., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows in western parts of the Indian Peninsula from South Konkan 
along the coastal range. The oil has been used in the treatment of 
leprosy for centuries. Seeds contain Chaulmoogra oil and Palmitic acid. 
Chaulmoogra oil has a bacteriostatic action on acid fast bacilli. It is 
extremely irritant to the tissues and for this reason ethyl esters such as 
moogrol (British) and Antileprol (German) are used by injection in tie 
treatment of leprosy. 

Hyoscyamus niger Linn. (Vern. S.-Parasikaya, H.-Khurasani- 
ajvayan), B.-Khorasani ajowan, Bo.-Khorasani-owa, M.-Khorasani- 
yomam). B P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows wild in temperate Himalayas at altitudes of 6,000 to 12,000 ft. 
and also cultivated. Leaves contain alkaloids hyoscine and hyoscyamine. 

Ipomoea hederaceae Jacq & I. turpethum Br. (Vern. H., B. & Bo.- 
Kaladana, M.-Jirkivirai) B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Found throughout India ascending to altitudes of 3,000 ft. The 
resinous substance from the root bark is an excellent substitute for Jalap 
which is a drastic purgative. It is official in the I.P.L,. 

Juniperus communis Linn. (Vern. H.-Aaraar, P.-Petthri). I.P.C. 

Found in the Western Himalayas, Kumaon and Kurram valleys at 
an altitude of 11,000 ft. above the sea level. It is used as digestive and 
diuretic. Berries contain a voltaile oil 0.2 per cent., invert sugar about 
33 per cent., resin 10 per cent., a bitter principle, organic acids and wax. 
Beverage gin is alcohol flavoured with juniper berries or the essential oil. 

Luffa acutangula Roxb. (Vern. S.-Koshataki, H. & Bo.-Torai, B.- 
Jhinge, M.-Pikumkaj). 

Grows in N. W. India, Sikkim, Assam and East Bengal and also 
cultivated. Leaves used locally in splenitis, haemorrhoids, leprosy and 
granular conjuctivitis. Fruit contains a bitter substance lufTein and 
seeds contain a fatty oil and a saponin. The latter is toxic to frogs and 
has a haemolytic action. It shows digitalis-like action and produces 
vomiting and diarrhoea. Further work is indicated. 

Luvunga scandens Ham. (Vern. Jivanti, S.-Lavangalata, B.- 
Labangaphal). 

Grows in Eastern Bengal, Assam, Khasia hills, Chittagong & Burma. 
Roots and berries are used to cure tuberculosis of lungs, billiousness 



41 

and fevers. Berries contain four crystalline neutral substances. Further 
chemical and pharmacological investigations are indicated. 

Madhuca indica J. F. Gmel. Syn.-M. latifolia Mcbrd. The Mahu 
tree. (Vern -Mohua). I.P.C. 

Grows in forests of Madhya Pradesh and is cultivated all over India. 
Also found in Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, Gujrat and Bombay. Its flowers ^ 
seeds and timber are of economic value. The seed-oil is edible and is also 
used for soap manufacture. The seeds contain 50 to 55% of a fatty oil 
and a saponin. leaves contain a glucosidic saponm and traces of an 
alkaloid. Flowers contain sugar and enzymes. The plant is Ubed as an 
astringent. It is largely employed as a lotion for chronic ulcers and 
bleeding spongy gums. Also considered beneficial in chronic bronchitis and 
chronic rheumatism. No proper clinical trials have been carried out. 

Madhuca longifolia Linn. Macbd. (Vern. Mohua) Syn.-Bassia 
longifolia, I.P.C. 

Is found in forests of Western India, Kanara, Malabar and Mysore 
in the same way as of Madhaca latifolia. Seeds contain 40 per 
cent, of fatty oil and sapo-glucoside called 'Mowrm'. Fruit contains 
saccharose 4.6 to 16.2 per cent, and maltose 2.39 per cent., tannins and 
enzymes. Acts in the same way as M . latifolia. Tiie sapo-glucoside acts 
on the heart in the same way as digitalis. Requires further investigation. 

Mahonia nepalensis DC. Syn.-Berberis nepalensis Spreng. (Vern. 
Chiror Anrudana, P.-Amudanda, Nep.-Chatri). 

Grows in the outer Himalayas from Ravi eastward to Khasia and 
Naga Hills also in the Nilgiris at an altitude of 5,000 ft. It contains 
umbellatine. 

Mallotus philippinensis Muell.-Arg. (Vern. Karnbila, S.-Rechanaka, 
H. & B.-Kamala, Bo.-Shendri, M.-Kapila). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout the plains of India and Ceylon, tropical parts of 
Asia and Australia, Bombay and Bengal. It is used as anthelmintic 
especially against tape worms. Fruit contains a brownish-red resin called 
rottlerin, an impure rottlerin, traces of a volatile oil, starch, sugar, tannins 
and oxalic acid. It has toxic action on frogs, tadpoles and worms. The 
drug has a marked cathartic and anthelmintic action in doses of 2 to 
3 drams. 

Melia azedarach Unn. (Vern. Drek). 

^ Grows wild in Sub-Himalayan tract at altitudes of 2,000-3,000 ft. 
and is also cultivated. Root bark, fruit, flowers and leaves are considered 
hot, dry and to have deobstruent and resolvent properties.? Juice of leaves 
used as anthelmintic, diuretic and emmenagogue. It contains a resin and 
the fruit a bitter substance. No systematic phamacological studies or 
clinical trials have been carried out. 



42 

Mentha arvensis Linn. (Vern. H.-Podina, B. & Bo.-Pudinah. 
M.-Pudina) The marsh mint. B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows abundantly in northern and western Himalayas and in Kashmir 
at altitudes of 5,000 to 10,000 ft. It.is tised as a flavouring agent and as 
carminative and stimulant. Yields an oil similar to peppermint oil, to 
the extent of o.i 8 to 0.2 per cent. The oil contains 4 to 14 percent, 
esters as menthyl acetate and 46% of free menthol. Official in I.P.L. 

Moringa olcifera Lam. Syn.-Jf. pterygosperma Gaertn. (Vern.- 
Sanjna, Saonjna). I.P.C. 

The plant is found wild in the Sub-Himalayan tract from the Chenab 
to Oudh and is also cultivated throughout India. The root of this tree is 
extensively employed in intermetent fevers, epilepsy, hysteria, palsy, 
chronic rheumatism, dropsy etc. The root contains physiologically active 
bases and an antibiotic substance pterygospermin. 

Myristica fragrant Houth. (Vern. S.-Jatifalam, H., B. & Bo,- 
Jayphal, M.-Jadikkay). The nutmeg. B.P., B.P.C., I.P.L & I.P.C. 

Grows in the Nilgiii hills and on the Malabar coast. Oil is used in 
the manufacture of pharmacopoeial preparations and aperient pills to 
prevent griping. Nutmegs yield 5 to 15 per cent, of a volatile oil and 30 to 
40 per cent, of fats; also phytostirin, starch, amylodextrin, colouring matter 
and a saponin. It is largely used for flavouring and as a carminative. 

Myrsine africana Linn. (Vern. Gugul, H. Chapra). 

Grows in Afghanistan, salt range and the Himalayas from Kashmir 
to Nepal at altitudes from 1,000 to 8,000 ft. Berries used as anthelmin- 
tic and as a remedy for skin diseases. They contain embellic acid 3 
per cent, and quercitol i per cent. No pharmacological work or clinical 
trials have been carried out. 

Oldenlandia auricular fa Schum. Syn.-Hedyotis auricularia Linn. 
(Vern.-Gatta colla, B.-Muttia-lata). 

Grows in Eastern Bengal and from Nepal, Sikkim and Khasia hills 
to Assam, Chittagong, Manipur and Burma. Also found in Kanara and 
Ceylon. Used in the treatment of dysentery and diarrhoea Roots con- 
tain a fatty oil and glucosides, also reducing sugars, colouring matters, 
tannin, alkaloids auricularine, heydyotin and albumin. No pharmacologi- 
cal work has been done. 

Papaver somniferutn Linn. (Vern.-S.-Ahiphena, H. & B.-Afim, 
Bo.-Aphu, M.-Postakatol). The Opium. B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Cultivated in many parts of India especially in Utter Pradesh, Bihar 
and other parts of the world, China, Asia Minor, Turkey, Persia and 
Egypt. Dried inspissated juice obtained by incising the green fruit is 
opium which is used in the treatment of dysentery and diarrhoea as an 
anodyne sedative and euphoric. Opium contains about 25 alkaloids, the 
important ones being morphine, codeine, thebaine, papaverine and narco- 
tine. In addition to these acetic, lactic, sulphuric and meconic acids, 
gummy and pectinous substances, albumin, wax, fat, resin, etc. also occur. 



43 

Opium is a soverign remedy for relieving pain and producing sleep. 
Opium and morphine are habit forming drugs and produce addiction. 

Peganum harmala Linn. (Vern. H. & Bo.-Hurmal, B.-Isband, M.- 
Shimai-azha-vanai-virai). I.P.C. 

Grows wild all over N.W. India, Sind, Punjab and Kashmir, Agra 
and Western Deccan. Also found in Arabia, North Africa, Hungary and 
Spain. Seeds are used as alterative, aphrodisiac, lactagogue and an- 
thelmintic. Contain alkaloids harruine, harmaline and harmalol to the 
extent of 4%. The alkaloids have some anthelmintic action and depress 
respiration and heart. Clinical trials revealed no effect in malaria. The 
seeds have been used to expel tape worms. 

Peucedanum graveolem Benth. (Vern. S.-Shatapuspi, B.-Soolpha, 
Bo.-Balunt-shep, M.-Satakuppi). 

Grows in central and southern Europe and in tropical and sub- 
tropical countries. In India, it is cultivated as a cold weather crop. 
Used as a condiment, carminative, digestive and flavouring agent. largely 
used in soap manufacture as a perfume. Yields 0.06 per cent, of an 
essential oil. 

Picroena quassioides Benth. (Vern. Bharangi), I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Found in the outer Himalayas from Kashmir to Nepal and also in 
China. Bark and leaves used as febrifuge and insecticide. Contains 
bitter principles quassin and neo-quassin and a bitter alkaloid 0,05 
per cent. Quassia is a popular bitter. 

Picrorhiza kurrooa Benth. (Vern, -S.-Katuka, H. & B.-Katki, Bo.- 
Kalikutki, M.-Katuka-rogani). B.P.C., I.P,C & I.P.I/. 

Grows in the North West Himalayas from Kashmir to Sikkim at 
altitudes of 5,000 to 11,000 ft. Used as a bitter tonic and stomachic. 
Contains 26.6 per cent, of a bitter substance and a glucoside. Can be used 
in medicine as a bitter if properly standardised. 

Pimpinella anisum Linn. (Vern. S.-Shetapuspa, H.-Saonf, B.- 
Muhuri, Bo.-Sonf, M.-Shombu). The Anise. B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows in Europe, Russia and Middle East and many other parts of 
the world. In India, found in Uttar Pradesh, the Punjab and Orissa. 
Used to prevent flatulence and intestinal colic and as an aromatic. It 
contains an essential oil which is used in medicine to prevent flatulence, 
intestinal colic and as a flavouring agent. 

Pinus roxburghii Sargent. Syn.-P. longifolia Roxb. (Vern.-Chir, S.- 
Sarala) Chir Pine. B.P., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows in abundance in U.S.A. and France. In India, it is found in 
the temperate Himalayas from Kashmir to Burma at altitude from 
2,ooo ft. to 6,000 ft. The oil is used in the manufacture of paints and 
varnishes and colophony for plasters in medicine. The 'oleoresin yields 
about 20 per cent, of turpentine oil and about 80 per cent, of residue 
named as colphony which is used in medicine for preparation of plasters 
and ointments. Oil of turpentine is used externally as a counter-irritant 



44 

and rubefacient. Small doses of oil are given internally in bronchitis and 
larger doses as an anthelmintic. 

Piper betle I/inn. Betel leaf. (Vern.-S.-tambula, H., B. & Bo.-Pan, 
M.-Vettilai). LP.C. 

It is cultivated in Madras, Central Provinces, Bengal, Orissa, Bom- 
bay, U. P. and Burma. Leaves are used as an aromatic, stimulant, car- 
minative, astringent and aphrodasiac Contain an essential oil, starch, 
sugar, tannins and diastases. No pharmacological studies have been 
carried out. Leaves with other substances such as betel nut, lime, 
catechu, etc. are widely chewed in India. They act as mental stimulant 
and digestive. 

Piper cubeba (Vern. S.-Sugandha muricha, H., B. & Bo.-Kabab- 
chini, M.-Val milaku). Cubebs. I.P.C. & B.P.C. 

Found in Java, Sumatra and Malaya Archipelago and cultivated to 
a small extent in India in Mysore. Fruit is used as a condiment and 
in the treatment of genito-urinary diseases, cystits, gonorrhoea and gleet. 
Contains an essential oil upto 10.15 P er cent. 

Pistacia integerrima Stew. (Vern. Kakra, S.-Karkata sringi, H. & 
B.-Kakra shingi, M.-Kakkata shingi). I.P.C. 

Is found in the sub-alpine Himalayas. It is used as a remedy for 
cough, phthisis and asthma in doses of 20 grs. combined with aromatics. 
Galls contain an essential oil 1.21 per cent, a crystalline hydrocarbon 3.4 
per cent, tannins and gum mastic 5.0 per cent. No systematic investi- 
gations have been carried out. Further clinical trials are needed. 

Plantago ovata Forsk. Ispaghula. (Vern. H.-Ispaghul, B.-Isabgul, 
Bo.-Isabghol, M.-Ishappukol-virai). B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows in the plains of the Punjab and Sind and low hills from Sutlej 
westwards. It is also cultivated in Bengal, Mysore and Coromandel Coast. 
Seeds are cooling and demulcent and are used in dysenteries, diarrhoea 
and other inflammatory conditions of digestive and urinery tract. Contain 
a fatty oil, albuminous matter and mucilage. Some species contain a 
glucoside named aucubin, which is pharmacologically inactive. The 
mucilage from seeds inhibits growth of common intestinal organisms in the 
gut. The colloidal nature of the mucilage has a remarkable power of 
adsorbing bacteria and toxins and is soothing. The seeds are prescribed 
in chronic bacillary and amoebic dysentery, chronic constipation and 
chronic diarrhoea in doses of i 2 ounces soaked in water. The pericarp of 
seeds separated is more convenient for use and is taken in doses of 2 to 3 
teaspoon&ful once or twice daily. 

Plumbago indica Linn. Syn.-P. rosea Linn. (Vern.-S.-Chitraka, 
H., B. & Bo.-Lal chitra). 

Commonly cultivated in gardens of India. Root is used as aborti- 
facient and vesicant in rheumatic affections of joint and paralytic con- 
ditions. Contains, plumbagin, the active principle, amorphous brown 
pigment and a reducing sugar. No systematic pharmacological investi- 
gations have been carried out. 



45 

Plumbago zeylanica Unn. (Vern. S.-Chitraka, H. & B.-Chita, Bo.- 
Chitaro, M.-Chittira) 

Grows throughout India, particularly in Uttar Pradesh. Bengal and 
Southern India. Root is used in digestive disorders, piles, anasarca and 
ikin diseases and as abortifacient. It contains an active principle named 
as plumbagin, which stimulates the central nervous system, heart and 
plain muscles in small doses. Larger doses have a depressant action. 
Systematic clinical trials are needed to establish its therapeutic value. 

Podoph yllmn hexandrum Royle. (Vern. H.-Papra). B.P., B.P.C., & 
I.P.C. 

Grows in the temperate forests of the Himalayas from Sikkim to 
Kashmir at a height of 7,000 ft. Used as a drastic purgative and as a 
cholagogue. Contains a resin 8 to 13 per cent., flavonol, quercetin, 
starch and calcium oxalate. Podophylium is irritant to the eyes and 
mucuous membrane. It is an active purgative and is administered in 
average doses of o.oi gm. 

P. paltatum contains pod ophylo toxin and a & ft paltatins, the 
farmer has been shown to be present in P. hexauclum, but not paltatins. 
The resin is effective in destroying soft warts or condylomata. 

Pongamia pinnata Merr. Syn.-P. gldbra Vent. (Vern. Kanga, S., 
H. & Bo.-Karanja, B.-Dahar karanja). 

Grows all over India especially near the Coast, from Central and 
Eastern Himalayas to Ceylon. The seeds and leaves are used in treatment 
of skin diseases and rheumatism. Internally the seed oil is used as sto- 
machic, cholagogue, febrifuge and expectorant. It is bitter fatty oil 
forming 27 to 36.4 per cent, of seeds containing traces of an essential 
oil. It also contains two crystalline compounds named as karanjin and 
pangamol. No systematic pharmacological investigations or clinical 
trials have been carried out. 

Premna integrifolia Unn. (Vern. -S.-Ganikarika, H. & Bo.- Arni, 
B.-Ganiari, M.-Munui-vayz). 

Grows near the sea from Bombay to Malacca and in Ceylon. Root 
is used as laxative, carminative and stomachic. The decoction of 
whole plant is used in the treatment of fevers and rheumatism and neu- 
ralgia. Stem bark contains three alkaloids, premine, ganiarine, ganikarine 
and some unsaturated aromatic hydrocarbons. The alkaloids ganiarine 
and premnine have a sympathomimetic action. Further work is indicated. 

Pristimera indica Willd. yn.-Hippocratea indica Willd. 

Grows wild in forests from Konkan to Madras in South Bengal and 
Assam. Paste from roots used as a remedy lor respiratory troubles. Root 
contains dulcitoJ and an antibiotic pribtimerin which is effective against gram 
positive organisms. Preliminary clinical trials revealed that pristi merin is 
effective against throat affections. Further investigations are in progress. 

Psoralea corylifolia lyinn. (Vern. S -Vakuchi, H. & B.-Babachi 
Bo.-Bobawacht, M.-Karpo-Karishi). I.P.C. & IPX. 

Grows all over the plains of India. The seeds are considered anthc- 
hnintic, diuretic, diaphoretic and a remedy against skin diseases and 
leprosy. They contain an essential oil a fixed oil, a resin and traces of 
an alkaloidal substance. The oil has an irritant action on skin. It is 



4 6 

toxic to paramoecia and bacteria. Plain muscle is stimulated and 
areterioles are dilated. An oleoresinous extract made from seeds has 
beneficial effect in leucoderma when applied locally. Seeds are also 
taken internally in this affection. 

Randia dumetorum L,amk. (Vern.- S.-Madan, H.-Maniphal, B.-Men- 
phal, Bo.-Gelaphal, Maruk-kallan-kai). 

Grows throughout India. Fruit is used as an emetic and aperient 
and as <a substitute for ipecacuanha. Contains a small quantity of an 
alkaloidal substance, Randia saponin and a glucoside. Randia tannic 
acid and Randia fat are also present. The drug produces irritation of 
the mucous membrane and haemolysis both in vitro and in vivo. Frog's 
heart is arrested when perfused with drug solution in concentration of I 
in 50,000. No clinical trials have been carried out. 

Rauwolfia canescens I/inn. 

Grows wild in Howrah district near Calcutta in Bengal. Roots used 
to adulterate those of R. serpentina. Root bark stem bark, and leaves 
contain an alkaloid'al body named as rauwolscine. The alkaloid is depres- 
sant , to the cardio-vascular system. It is also syrnpatholytic in action 
and abolishes the pressor effects of adrenaline. Further work is in progress, 

Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. (Vern. S.-Sarpagandha, H.-Chota 
chand, B. & Bo.-Chandra, M.-Covannamilpori). B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.Iy. 

Grows near the foot of hills from Moradabad to Sikkim, in Assam, 
Pegu, in Southern India along the Ghats ; also occurs in Java and 
Malaya. Root is used as an antidote in snake bites and as a remedy for 
insomnia, hypochondria and insanity. It contains alkaloids, ajmaline, 
ajmalinine, serpentine and serpentinine Extracts containing the total 
alkaloids, including serpentine, lower blood pressure in animals ; ajmaline 
and serpentii>iue raise it. Recently a new alkaloid, Reserpinc, has been 
isolated which has a marked sedative & hypotensive action. Doses 
of 20 t9 30 grains of powdered root produce sedative effect and lowers 
blood pressure especially the diastolic. Considerable work is being carried 
out on this drug m Europe and America on account of blood pressure 
lowering properties and sedative effects. 

Rheum emodi Wall. (Vern. H. & B.-Revandchini, Bo.-Iadaki- 
revanda chini, M.-Nattu-ireval-ehinni). Indian Rubarb. I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows wild in the Himalayas in Nepal and Sikkim at altitudes of 
4,000 to 12,000 ft. Used in ailments of children and as a purgative. 
Contains derivatives of anthraquinone to the extent of 2.0 to 4.5 per cent 
gallic acid, tannin, starch, fat, dextrose and levalose, pectin and calcium 
oxalate. 

Ricinus communit lyinn. (Vern. S.-Eranda, H.-Arand, B.-Verenda, 
Bo.-Erendi, M,-Amanakham chedi). Castor seeds. B.P., B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Cultivated throughout India particularly in Madras, Bombay and v 
Bengal. Seeds contain a fixed oil. which consists of ricinoleate of glycerol 
with a small quantity of palmitin and stearin and a toxic substance ricin. 
seeds is tlsed as a purgative. 



47 

Rosa damascena Mill. (Vern. ~H.- Gulab ka phul, S.- Satapatri, B.- 
Qolapphul, Bo.-Gul, M.-Golappu). The Rose. B.P. & B.P.C. 

Chiefly cultivated in Bulgaria. In India it is cultivated in the 
Punjab, United Provinces, Bihar and Orissa. Rose water is used for eye 
lotions and the oil as a flavouring agent. Flowers contain a pleasant 
smelling essential oil used as perfume, and fruits contain Vit. C. 

Santalum album Linn. (Vern. S.-Swet-chandan, H.-Safedchandan, 
B.-Sadachandan, S.-Mhandanak-kattai). B.P., B. P. C. & I. P. C. 

Grows wild and is cultivated in Mysore State, Coorg, Coimbatore and 
Southern parts of Mysore. Wood is used as bitter, cooling, astringent 
and useful in biliousness, fever and thirst. Paste made from wood as a 
cooling application for skin affections. The heart wood of the tree yields 
an essential oil 2.5 to 6 per cent, which is used for flavouring purposes and 
as urinary disinfectant. 

Saraca indica Linn. (The Asoka tree) Vern. S.-Asoka, H., B. & B.- 
Asok, M.-Asek). I.P.C. 

Grows in Bengal, South India, Arakan, Tenasserim and is also culti- 
vated in many parts. Bark is used as astringent, uterine sedative in 
menorrhagia and as a remedy for piles and dysentery. It contains tannins 
and catechol. Various fractions isolated from the bark produced no 
marked action on uterus but faith in its beneficial effects in uterine dis- 
orders persists. 

Saussurea lappa Clarke Cornp. The Costus (Vern. S.-Kushtha, 
H.-Kut, B.-Pachak, Bo.-Ouplate, M.-Goshtam). I.P.C. & I.P.I,. 

Grows in N.W. Himalayas especially on the slopes of mountains 
round the Kashmir valley upto an altitude of 13,000 ft. Root is used a$ 
hairwash to kill lice and as insect repellent, carminative, stimulant and 
antiseptic. Root contains an essential oil, 1.5 per cent., an alkaloid 
named as sausserine, resin 6.0 per cent., traces of a bitter substance, 
tannin, inulin 18 per cent, a fixed oil and potassium nitrate. Leaves con- 
tain only the alkaloid. The essential oil has strong antiseptic and 
disinfectant properties. The circulatory system is stimulated and smooth 
muscle of bronchi and intestines is relaxed. The alkaloid produces relaxa- 
tion of bronchioles and has a general depressant action in involuntary 
muscles. The heart is stimulated. An alcoholic extract of root in 1/2 to 
2 dram doses relieves asthmatic attacks. 

Scilla indica Baker (Vern. H. & B.-Suphadie-khus, Bo.-Bhui-kanda, 
M .-Shirunari-vengayam) . 

Grows frequently in sandy places near the sea in the Deccan Penin- 
sula from the Concan and Nagpur southwards. Used as expectorant, 
cardiac stimulant and diuretic. Squill contains a number of cardiac 
glycosides. Clinical trials have revealed that it has beneficial effect on 
patients suffering from bronchial catarrh and chronic bronchitis. 



Semecarpus anacardium Linn. The marking nut tree 
Bhallatamu, H. & B,-Bhela, Bo.-Biba, M.-Shayrang). 

Grows in Sub-Himalayan tract from Sutlej eastwards down to Assam 
at an altitude of 3,500 ft. Juice is used in preparation of a vani'Vi, fruit 
is used as a substitute for marking, counter irritant in rheumatism, sprains 



48 

and leprotic nodules. Internally juice is used in syphilis, scrofulous affec- 
tions, piles and nervous debility. The pericarp of the fruit contains 20 
per cent, of an oil, which gives bhilawanol and other compounds. No sys- 
tematic investigations have been carried out to determine its beneficial 
effects in treatment of disease. 

Sida cordifolia Linn. (Vern. Khareti, S.-Bala, H.-Kungyi, B.- 
Brela, Bo.-Chikana, M.-Chinbenda). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout tropical and sub-tropical India and Ceylon. Root 
is used as cooling, stomachic, tonic, febrifuge and diuretic. The seeds are 
considered aphrodisiac and are also used in the treatment of cystitis, 
rheumatism and spermatorrhoea. The seeds contain fatty oil, and an 
alkaloid (0.085 per cent.) recognised as ephedrine, which probably is res- 
ponsible for its cardiac stimulant effects. 

Skimmia laureola Sich. & Zucc. (Vern.-Bassu, Nep.-Chumlani, 

P.-Ner). 

Grows throughout temperate Himalayas iiom Kashmir to Khasia 
hills. The leaves are used as an incense and burnt near smallpox 
patients. Leaves contain an essential oil with pleasant smell and an alka- 
loidal substance. No systematic pharmacological studies have been carried 
out. The essential oil could be used as perfume in soap and cosmetic 
industry. 

Sonneratia acida Linn. (Vern.-B.-Archaka). 

Grows in Bengal and the Deccan Peninsula. Used as a poultice in 
sprains and swellings. Juice is used for stopping haemorrhage. Contains 
colouring matter, archin and archinin and a crystalline compound archicme. 
No pharmacological studies have been carried out. 

Stephania glabra Roxb. Miers (Vern.-Pusha). 

Grows in tropical and temperate Himalayas ascending to an altitude 
of 7,000 ft. from Sindh eastwards to Khasia hills and Pegu. Root is used 
as a remedy against phthisis, asthma, dysentery, fevers and intestinal com- 
plaints. Tubers contain three alkaloids, gindarine, gindaricme and gind- 
arimne. No pharmacological and clinical studies have been carried out. 

Strychnos nux-vomica Linn. (Vern. S.-Visha-mushti, H.-Kuchla, 
B.-Kuchila, Bo.-Kajra, M.-Yetti). B.P., B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows wild throughout tropical India upto an altitude of 4,000 ft. 
in Orissa. Madras, Cochin , Travancore and the Coromandal Coast. Seeds 
are used in the treatment of dyspepsia and diseases of the nervous system. 
Fruit, bark, leaves and wood contain strychnine, brucine, vomicme, et. 
Seeds contain 1.53 to 342 per cent, of the total alkaloids of which half is 
strychnine. 

Swertia chirata Ham. (Vern.-S.-Kirata, H.-Charayatah, B.-Chireta, 
Bo.-Chiraita, M.-Nila-Vembu) Chiretta. B.P.C., I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows abundantly in the temperate Himalayas from Kashmir to 
Bhutan and Khasia Range between altitudes of 4,000 to 10,000 ft. Used 
as a bitter tonic, stomachic febrifuge and anthelmintic. Contains a bitter 
glucoside chiratin, resins, tannin and ash 4 to 8%. 



49 

Symplocot racemota Roxb. ( The Lodh tree ) Vern.S -Lodhra, 
H. B. & Bo.-Lodh, M.-Ludduga). I.P.C. 

Grows in plains and lower hills of Bengal, Assam and Burma. It is 
also found in dry forests of Chhota Nagpur plateau. Bark and leaves are 
used for dyeing purposes. The bark is used as astringent in bowel com- 
plaints, eye diseases and ulcers. Bark contains three alkaloids, loturine 
0.24 per cent, collutrine 0.02 per cent, and loturdine 0.06 per cent. No 
systematic pharmacological investigations or clinical trials have been 
carried out. 

Terminalia arjuna W. and A. (Vern.S. & Bo -Arjuna, H. & B.- 
Arjun, M.-Vellai-maruda-maram). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout the Sub-Himalayan tracts of United Provinces and 
in the Deccan, Southern Bihar, Chhota Nagpur, Burma and Ceylon. Bark 
is used as a cardiac tonic in heart diseases and contains large quantities 
of calcium salts, about 12 per cent, tannins, an organic acid, an ester and 
some colouring matters and sugar. It is reputed to have a stimulant 
action on heart. Clinical trials however showed no beneficial effects in 
heart disease. Further investigations needed. 

Thalictrum foliolosum B.C. (Vern. H.-Pinjari, P.-Gurbiani, Bo.- 
Mamiran). 

Grows in Khasia hills between altitudes of 4,000 ft. to 6,000 ft. It 
ts used as a bitter tonic and laxative. It is a cheap but valuable substitute 
of Mamira used in preparation of eye solves. It contains two alkaloids 
berberine and thalictrine. No proper investigations have been carried to 
study its efficacy in conjunctive affections. 

Thevetia peruviana Schum. Syn.-T. neriifolia Steud. See poisonous 
plants of India. (Vern.-H. & Bo.-Pila-kaner, B.-Kolka-phul. M.-Pachch- 
ai-alari), 

Grows in plains all over India, but originally a native of west Indies. 
Seeds are used as abortifacient and as poison for man and cattle. They 
contain 57 per cent, of a colourless oil, which yields glucoside thevetin 
which is not toxic to unicellular organisms. The drug is toxic to higher 
animals and is not likely to be of therapeutic value because of powerful 
toxic effect on heart muscle. 

Tinospora cordifolia Miers. (Vern. Giloe, S.-Guducbi, H. & B.- 
GuJancha, Bo.-Gulwail, Bo.-Gulwail, M.-Sindilkodi). I.P.C. & I.P.L. 

Grows in Uttar Pradesh. It is used in treatment of rheumatism 
hyperacidity and dyspepsia and as a tonic, anti periodic and diuretic. 
Stems contain glucoside giloin and non-glycosidic bitter, gilenin and 
gilosterol. No Pharmacological investigations or clinical trials have been 
carried out. 

Toddalia asiatica I^am. Syn.-T 7 . aculeata Pers. (Vern. S -Kanchana, 
H.-Kanj, B.-Koda-todali, Bo.-Jun-li-kali-mirchi, M,-Milkaranai) 

Grows in the Nilgiris and sub- tropical Himalayas from Kumaon 
Bhutan upto an altitude of 3,000 ft. Root bark is considered to be 
antimalarial. The plant contains two alkaloids, todaline and todalinine. 
Leaves contain an essential oil and root bark contains an essential oil, 



50 

resin, bitter substance, citric acid, pectin and starch. A freshly prepared 
infusion of the plant is very feebly toxic. The alkaloid todaline has no 
antipyretic action. The root bark has no antimalarial properties. 

Trachyspermum ammi ( Linn. ) Sprague, Syn.-Carwm copticum 
Benth. ( Vern.-S.-Yamani, H. & Bo.-Ajowan, B.-Jowan, M.-Oman ) B.P, 
& I.P.C. 

1 Widely cultivated all over India. Seeds are used in diarrhoea^ 
dyspepsia, cholera, colic, flatulence and indigestion and as tonic. They 
contain thymol. 

Tribulus terrestris Linn. ( Vern. Gokhru, S,-Gokshura, H.-Chota- 
gokhru, B.-Gokhuri, Bo.-Lahana-gokhru, M.-Nirunji). Small Caltrops. 
I.P.C. 

Grows throughout India and Ceylon. Fruit is used as diuretic, tonic, 
aphrodisiac and in the treatment of urinary disorders and impotency. 
The fruit contains an alkaloid in traces, a fixed oil, an essential oil, resins 
and nitrates. Preliminary investigations revealed that the alkaloid pro- 
duces slight rise of blood pressure and appreciable rise in kidney volume. 
Clinical trials confirm its diuretic action. Further investigations are 
needed. 

Tylophora indica Merr. Syn.-T. asthmatica W. & A. (Vern. H. & B.- 
Antamul, Bo.-Anthalmul M.-Nay-palai ). I.P.C. 

Grows in North and East Bengal, Assam, Kachar, Chittagong and 
the Deccan Peninsula upto a height of 3,000 ft. Root and leaves have 
been used as a substitute for Ipecacuanha in dysentery catarrh and other 
affections. Root contains two alkaloids tylophorine and tylophonine 
The drug produces dermatitis on contact. The alkaloid is toxic to proto- 
zoa and has a depressent action on the heart. No clinical trials have been 
carried out. Deserves further study. 

Urginea indica Kunth. (Vern. S.-Vana palandam, H. & B.-Jangli 
piyaz, Bo.-Jangalt-kanda, M.-Nari-vengayam) B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows in the Western Himalayas upto 7,000 ft., shores of Coroman- 
dal, Konkon and Western Ghats. Contains glycosides scillaren-A and 
scillaren-B, musilage, carbohydrates, a phytosterol and calcium oxalate. 
tJsed as cardiac stimulant and expectorant. 

Valariana wallichii D. C. ( Vern. S.-Tagara, H. & B.-Tagar, Bo.- 
Tagar-ganthoda). B.P.C. & I.P.C. 

Grows in the temperate Himalayas from Kashmir to Bhutan at 
altitudes ranging from 4,000 to 12,000 ft. Used in the treatment of 
hysteria and nervous troubles of women. Contains 0.3 to i.o per cent 
of volatile oil containing esters of iso-valerianic acid and formic acid. 

Vanda roxburghii R. Br. (Vern. S., H., B. & Bo.-Rasna, M.-Knapa- 
chettu). 

Grows in Bengal, Chota Nagpur, Madhya Pradesh, Cochin and 
Travancore. Roots considered beneficial m rheumatism, diseases of nervous 
system and in secondary syphilis. It contains a glycoside tannin, saponius, 
sterols, fatty oil and resins. The glycoside, has low toxicity and stimulates 
ail organs having cholmgeric nerve supply. The heart is sloped and cardiac 
output is diminished. No clinical trials, have been carried ot$t. 



Vite* peduncularis Wall. (Vern. H,-Nagbail, B.-Goda, M.-Navaladi). 
I.P.C. 

Grows in Bihar, Eastern Bengal and Madhya Pradesh. The leaves 
and roots are used in the treatment of malarial and black water fevers. 
Leaves contain a glycoside. Clinical trials with infusion of leaves showed 
no beneficial effect in malaria or black water fever. 

Withania somnifera Dunal. (Vern. S., B. & Bo.-Ashwagandba, H.- 
Asgandh, M.-Amku-lang-kalang). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout the drier parts of India, Baluchistan and Ceylonl 
Leaves and roots are used in the treatment of tumours tuberculus glands 1 , 
bronchitis, rheumatism and dyspepsia. The plant contains pot. nitrate, 
tannin, colouring matter, glucose and an alkaloid. It has a mild sedative 
effect on animals. Deserves further study. 

Xanthium strumarium Linn. (Vern.-S.-Aristha, H.-Chhota-gokiti', 
B.-Bon-okra, Bo.-Sbankeshvara, M.-Marlu-mutta). I.P.C. 

Grows throughout the hotter parts of India upto an altitude of 
7,000 ft. The whole plant is used as diaphoretic and sedative. Root is 
used as bitter tonic and in the treatment of cancer and strumous diseases. 
It contains fat 38.6 per cent., albuminoids 36.6 per cent, and a glycoside 
Xanthostrumanin 1.3 per cent. The glucoside is ph}siologicall> inactive. 
No clinical trials have been carried out. 

Zingiber officinale Rose. (Vern. S.-Adrakam, H.-Adrak, B.-Ada, 
M.-Inji). B.P. & LP.C. 

Cultivated in Cochin, Bengal, Bombay, Kumaon and many other 
parts of India. Used as a condiment in food and as carminative and 
Stimulant of the gastro-intestinal tract. Contains 0.25 per cent, of a 
volatile oil of light yellow colour, resinous matter, starch and mucilage. 



CHAPTER VII 
L TOXICOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF INDIAN PLANTS 

The second line of basic research has been in connection with the 
Poisonous Plants of India including the group of insecticides, insect 
repellent etc. Here we will briefly refer to the present position with 
regard to the toxicological aspects of Indian Plants. 

(i) CRYPTOGAMS OR THE FLOWERI.ESS PLANTS. 

The toxicological aspects of the Cryptogams are little known so far 
as India is concerned. 

(a) Bacteria. The bacteria are among the simplest form of plant 
life and are met with universally. The majority of them are harmless, 
but some are injurious to man and animals. They produce deleterious 
effects in two ways: Firstly as parasites, when they derive nourishment 
from living animals and many of them produce, within the body, toxins 
which are harmful. Secondly many saprophytic bacteria produce 
poisonous substances, especially such as those occur ing in putrid flesh, fish 
and other decaying organic matter. It is not our intention to give details 
of toxic properties of this group. These are fully discussed in books on 
bacteriology. Bacteria are a class by themselves and although they 
belong to vegetable kingdom do not come under our purview here. 

On the other hand a number of organisms of this group produce 
antibiotic substances which are of very great value in the treatment of 
disease. Streptomycin has been derived from Streptomyces griseus ( Acli- 
nomyces griseus ), Aureomycin from Streptomycea auriofaciens, Terrain ycin 
from Streptomyces rimosus, Chloromycetin from Streptomyces veneznelae, 
Bacitracin from strains of B. subtilis, etc. 

A large amount of work is now being done in this country on the 
isolation of antibiotic substances from various soil and other micro 
organisms found in this country. 

(b) Algae. The algse that cause poisoning are mostly those which 
are found in stagnant waters. The normally offensive odour may be 
sufficient to indicate their presence, but only a microscopic examination 
can determine just what the forms of algse present may be. Blue-green 
algse. as a group, are perhaps the most pronounced in their toxic effect. 
Parker and other workers have shown that when odours in water are 
pronounced, these microscopic organisms are present in considerable 
numbers. He claims that of the organisms which produce objectionable 
and deleterious qualities in water, the microscopic ones arc the more 
important and very few cases have been observed in which really serious 
trouble in water supplies could be attributed directly to the growth of 
larger plants. In any study of the algae from this point of view, however, 
account must be taken of the products of decomposition by the associated 
bacteria, since poisoning may be produced by the toxins produced by 
bacteria rather than by the algae. 

52 



53 

Certain algae, such as Microcyatia floa+oquoe ( Wittr. ) Kirch, 
Aphanizomenon fios-aquae (Linn.) Ralfs. and species of Anaboena, etc. 
form on the surface of water what is generally called water bloom. The 
presence of water bloom on the surface of lakes, ponds, and othet open 
sheets of water is distasteful to bathers and obnoxious to those living in 
the vicinity. Livestock compelled to drink water containing water bloom 
are reported to have suffered from poisoning. In Minnesotta, (U.S.A.) 
during recent years, horses, cattle, sheep and donkeys have died in large 
numbers on the shores of lakes where water bloom is present. All the 
above mentioned algae forming water bloom have been recorded in various 
parts of India but no work has been done in connection with their toxic 
effects. According to Dr. Bhardawaja of the Benaras Hindu University, 
water blooms containing these species occur commonly on the surface of 
many temple tanks in different parts of India. Of the other possibly 
harmful algae may be mentioned species of Nodularia, Clathrocystis, Nostoc, 
Oscillatoria, Pandorina, and Volvox when present in large numbers. 

The question of growth of algae in water reservoirs leads us to a very 
important public health problem. Although in India very little infor- 
mation is available about the contamination of the water supplies with the 
group of toxic algae, the important question of checking their growth in 
the reservoirs of water supplies needs study. One of the essentials of the 
algal growth is light. This growth may, therefore, be prevented, or at any 
rate considerably reduced, by covering up the reservoirs and cutting off 
sunlight. Most of the reservoirs for the supply of water to both animals and 
man, however, in India are generally not covered and are often largely 
contaminated with algal growth. The removal of organic matter by keep- 
ing the source of water supply in as pure a state as possible will not doubt 
keep down the algal growth. It must be understood, however, that nearly 
all water contains sufficient organic matter for the growth of algae, especially 
the water coming from water-sheds. Growth of algae can also be success- 
fully prevented by additions of copper sulphate in dilutions of one in five 
millions or even more. Such dilutions do not render the water deleterious 
to man and animals. The problem of toxic algae is important and 
deserves the attention of workers in this field. It is also possible that some 
of these algae may contain active principles having therapeutic properties 
in the treatment of disease. This aspect has yet to be investigated. 

(c) Fungi, (i). Some fungi live on the skin and mucous membranes 
of man and animals and cause various, diseases, e.g. ringworm, thrush, etc. 

(ii). There are others which attack foodstuffs and among these may 
be mentioned : 

(1) Smuts. Many of these are destructive parasites which invade 
plants of vital economic importance on account of their food value, such 
as oats, millet and other cereals. Some are supposed to be piosonous if 
taken in large quantities, and others are said to produce irritation of the 
mucous membranes. There is difference of opinion with regard to the 
injurious effects produced by particular kinds of smut and hardly any 
authentic information is available regarding those occuring in India. The 
subject deserves the attention of mycologists. 

(2) Rusts. Annual reccurrence of the outbreaks of rust attacks of 
cereals in India, especially those attacking wheat, is of great economic 
importance to the country. These, especially the uredo stage, produce 



54 

inflammation of the mucous membrane of the mouth and nose. The dust 
coming from the infested straw when the grain is thrashed is stated to 
cause serious disturbances of the respiratory tract of man and animals. 
Very little information is available about the Indian strains. 

(3) Ergot, which grows on rye, is a well known example of a fungus 
which produces highly poisonous substances. Some species of this fungus 
grow on wild grasses in India and Ergot itself has been grown in this 
country for medicinal purposes. 

(4) The poisonous nature of the seeds of darnel (Lolium temu- 
lentum I/inn.), a grass and annual weed cultivated especially in northern 
India, is believed to be due to a fungus, and cases of poisoning due to 
admixture of the seeds with wheat grains are not infrequently reported in 
India and abroad. Cases of death among livestock have also been 
reported. 

(5) Moulds. Very variable data are available as regards the poiso- 
nous effects of mouldy food stuffs in India, but there appears to be little 
doubt that the presence of certain species may occasionally produce harm- 
ful effects in man and animals. Species of Mucor, Aspergillus, Penicillium 
and Fusarium, etc. deserve special investigation in this connection. It 
appears, however, that there is an appreciable difference in the sus- 
ceptibility of different species of animals to the effects of mouldy food- 
stuffs. In general it has been stated that horses, dogs and pigs are more 
susceptible than ruminants and poultry, while in other animals the case 
may be the reverse. Very little information is available about the toxicity 
of moulds occurring in India and the problem requires a thorough investi- 
gation because of its great economic importance. In the meantime it 
would be safer to consider all fungus-infected food-stuffb as deleterious. Acute 
poisoning with the moulds is rarely met with and if they are taken in small 
quantities there is hardly any danger. Mouldy food should however be 
avoided. It is worthy of note that some of these fungi are the source of 
powerful antibiotic substances such as penicillin from Penicillium notatum, 
fumigaen from Aspergillus fumigattus, calvicin from Aspergillus clavatus, 
etc. A large amount of work is now being done in this country in connec- 
tion with antibiotics from local strains of these organisms. 

(iii) Mushrooms or fleshy fungi. The third group of the poisonous 
fungi belongs to the mushroom class. A number of these are edible and 
many occurring in India are indiscriminately eaten by people and if pro- 
perly cooked few produce serious toxic effects. Cases of fungus poison- 
ing, however, are not infrequently met with, particularly in the hills. 
Unfortunately very little information is available about the poisonous 
fungi growing in this country and inspite of numerous cases of poisoning, 
little attention has been paid to the subject. 

Stropharia semiglobata (Batsch) Quel. from Khasia hills, Hypholoma 
fasiulare (Huds.) Fr. from Darjeeling and Simla and Lactarius vellereua 
Fr. from Sikkim are regarded as poisonous. There is also evidence on 
record that there exists in Bengal a fungus which closely resembles an edible 
variety but which contains amanitine or muscarine, the" poisonous 
principle of the foreign Amanda muscaria Pers. There are probably many 
more poisonous species that have really been incriminated as poisonous, 
but on the whole their number may be small and indeed if properly cooked 



55 

only a few are dangerous. If washed in water and macerated in vinegar 
before cooking, and if eaten with plenty of bread there is almost no 
danger in most cases. The safest method, however is to learn to 
recognize the edible species and never to eat a fungus until its identity 
is certain. 

Some of the foreign poisonous fungi, e.g. Lepiota eristata Quel. 
Volvaria gloicephala Gill., Amanita mwcaria Pers. and Amanita phalloides 
Seer, are well known. The last-mentioned is responsible for perhaps 90 
per cent, of the deaths caused by fungus poisoning in Europe, Great 
Britain and U.S.A. During the World Wars, when food scarcity became 
acute in Germany and Austria, poisoning from fungi appreciably increased. 

According to Ford there are four main types of mushroom intoxi- 
cation : (i) Gastro-intestinal type in which the attack ceases when the 
stomach is emptied. (2) General catharsis which is painless. (3) Violent 
vomiting and pain but no involvement outside the gastro-intestinal tract. 
(4) Choleriform type producing widespread degeneration of cells. With 
regard to edible fungi it may be stated here that the nutrition value of 
mushrooms is small, their chief value being their flavour and the feeling of 
satiation they produce. The following is a list of mushrooms met with 
in India : 

Agaricut compestris Linn. The Mushroom; (Sans. Chattrak; 
Kash. Manskhel; Beng.-Banger chhata; Sant. Ot : Bomb. Alombe). 
Generally in damp debris throughout India during rainy season; universally 
eaten fresh or dried. 

Amito pers. Kurrum. 

A. ostreatus Jacq. (Cutch & Bomb. Phanasa-alambe, or vulgarly 
phansamba). Grows upon stumps of old jack-trees (phanas). 

Cantharellus cibarius Fr. Kashmir, Peshawar, Mussoorie. 

Collybia albuminosa (Berk) Betch. (Syn.-Iyepiota albuminosa Berk). 
(Beng. Durga chhata). Bengal, C.P., and Berar. Grows from inside the 
termites, nests; eaten with relish. 

Coprimis comatus (Battara) Fr. The Mushroom; Hindi. & Punj.- 
Khumbi, Khumb) Punjab, Uttar Pradesh and several other parts of India. 
Eaten fresh or dried. Collected during rainy season. 

Entoloma microcarpum Berk & Broome. (Beng.-Wee-chhata). 
Bengal. Grows on the surface of outer crust of termites' nests; commonly 
eaten by villagers. 

Fistulina hepatica Fr. Darjeeling. 

Helvetia crispa Fr. Common in Afghanistan. 

Hirneola polytricha Mont. (Syn.-Exidea polytricha Mont). Bel- 
gium, Poona, Dharwar, Nidungayam, Malabar and Burma. 

Hydnum caralloidet Scop. Darjeeling 7,500 ft. , Chttral, N.W.F.t. 
(common) and Afghanistan. In crevices of old tree-trunks collected during 
August; dried in the sun and largely used. 



56 

H. repandum Linn. Mussoorie, Uttar Pradesh. 
Lactarius deliciosus Fr. Sikkim. 

Lentinus subnudus Berk. Common in Bengal, Kadala and Bombay. 
On dead branches of logs. Eaten by Kholes fresh and young. 

Lepiota mastoidea Fr. Bengal. 

L procera (Scop) Sacc. Saharanpur. 

Lycoperdon sp. Puff-balls. Bengal, Kashmir and many parts of 
Western Himalayas. 

Malanogaster durissiums Cooke. Truffle. Simla (abundant), Kangra. 
Occasionally eaten. 

Morchella esculenta Pers. The Morell; (Punj.-Guchhian) Plains, kana 
jkach hills. Fleshy fungus abundant in Kashmir, Chamba and many parts 
of Northern Punjab. It appears on hills as snow melts in early spring. It 
is dried and is eaten with much relish. 

Pleurotus cretaceus Massee. (Vern.-Dhingri). Peshawar and Madhya 
Pradesh. On wood. 

P. fimbriatus Bolt. C. P. and Berar. 

Polyporus squamosus (Huds) Fr. Darjeeling, 7,500 ft.; Pangi, 
N.W. Himalayas. On dead wood. 

Truffles. Stewart describes some being found in Kashmir. Badhwar 
has recently collected some blackish-brown ones from the Kagan valley 
locally known as 'usri'. They are highly flavoured and their presence in 
the soil isMiscovered by the villagers by smell in September-October when 
they are "said to develop the flavour best. Goats are also said to dig out 
some; during grazing and eat them. (Also see Melanogaster durissiums 
abovg). 

Volvaria dipiasia Berk & Broome. (Beng.-Pawal-chhatta). Bengal, 
Burma. 

V. terrestria Berk & Broome. (Beng. - Poal-chhattea). Bengal. 
prow,s on heaps of waste paddy straw. 

In addition Stewart mentions another species as being freely eaten 
in the Punjab, which is known as 'shirian' in the Jhelum and 'batbakri' in 
the Kair valley. It is a thin, flat ragged-looking fungus, yellow above and 
with white gills below, which is found on dead' trees in various parts of the 
Punjab Himalayas at altitudes of 8,000 to 8,500 ft. He also mentions an 
underground mushroom' of doubtful species 'found near Multan called 
'boinphar. 

So far as the Poisonous Mushrooms are concerned little information 
is available. The following is a list of mushrooms which are known to be 
poisonous;- ^ 



57 

POISONOUS FUNGI 

Very little information is available regarding the Indian poisonous 
fungi. From time to time cases of fungus poisoning are reported but, it is 
to be regretted that little or no attention has been paid to the subject 

Stropharia semiglobata (Batsch) Quel. from Khasia Hills. 

Hypholoma fasciculare (Huds). Fr. from Darjeelmg and Simla and 
LaUariits vellerens Fr. from Sikkim, are regarded as poisonous. There is 
also evidence on record that there exists in Bengal a fungus which closely 
resembles an edible form but which contains amanitine or muscarine, the 
poisonous principle of Amanita muscaria by eating which, symptoms closely 
resembling those of intoxication rapidly ensure. Furthermore, mucor has 
been regarded as a harmful in India since ages, and the pickles and all 
edible stuff attacked by it are not thought fit for eating. 

There are, however, some foreign fungi which are definitely reported 
to be poisonous. 

Amanita phalloides. The death cap is responsible for perhaps 90 per 
cent of the deaths caused by fungus poisoning in Europe, England and 
U. S. A. IHs the most dangerous fungus known and very small quantities 
will cause intense suffering and often death. There are indeed, several 
other species of the genus that are very poisonous, e. g., Amanita muscaria 
-fly agaric and A. pantheriana - warted agaric, etc. which are intensely 
poisonous. 

Lepiota cristata - crested agaric, and several other small species of 
I/epiota are regarded with suspicion and should be avoided. Volvaria 
gloiocephala - glutinous agaric and its allied mushrooms have always been 
regarded as poisonous, but there is recent evidence that they may be eaten 
without ill effects. 

Psalliota xanthoderma - yellow staining mushroom has caused illness 
in some cases. 

(d) Lichens. Very little is known about these symbiotic organisms 
which consist of algal cells enveloped by the mycelium of the fungus 
forming a felted mass. Although this group is not to be regarded as a 
serious menace to livestock, cases of poisoning due to Parmelia and Greta- 
ria species, etc. are mentioned in foreign literature. Parmelia molliuscula 
has been said to effect sheep and cattle, producing lack of coordination of 
the hind limbs. In more severe cases the animal lies down and is unable 
to move either its front or hind limbs. lyittle or no information is avail- 
able about lichens in India and even their systematic botany has not been 
sufficiently worked out. 

(e) Bryophyta (Liverworts and Mosses). This is the least-known 
group of plants from the view-point of poisoning and there is little to be 
said about it. 

(f) Pteridophyta (Vascular Cryptogams). This group includes ferns 
and allied plants but unfortunately little or no work has been done in 
India with regard to their toxicity. Greshoff and others have reported 



58 

the presence of hydrocyanic acid in a number of ferns, especially wheii 
young. References to the supposed poisonous properties of the bracken 
fern (Pteris aquilina) have appeared in the literature for a long time, and 
Stockman in great Britain showed that it is poisonous to cattle when eaten 
in considerable quantities. The plant is found in India. Aspidium filix- 
mas, the male fern, is suspected of being poisonous. The roots are used in 
medicine and large quantities of it produce haemorrhagic gastro-enteritis, 
tremors, weakness, stupor coma, acute nephritis, and cystitis. Six drachms 
of the oleoresin have proved fatal in man and three ounces in the cow. 
This fern is not found in India, but there are several other foreign species 
of Aspidium which are also suspected of being poisonous. The present 
authors have examined Indian representatives of these plants. Some 
foreign species of Osmund a, Davallia and Adiantum are also suspected of 
being poisonous and medicinally active. The following ferns growing in 
the North Western Himalayas have been examined and found to be active 
as anthelmintics. 



Name of Ferns 


Locality 


Active, principles 


Dryopteris odontoloma 


Kashmir & 


Up to B.P. & U.S.P. 


standard 




Mussoorie 






D, barbigera 


Kashmir 


do do 


do 


D. marginata 


Kashmir 


do do 


do 


D. blanfordii 


Chamba 


do do 


do 


D. schimperianum 


Mussoorie 


do do 


(Jo 


D. cakarata 


Mussoorie 


Not up to standard 




D. marginata 


Mussoorie 


Up to standard 





Some of the foreign species of Equisetum (horsetail) have long been 
recognized in foreign countries as injurious to cattle and horses. They 
produce an intoxication in which the animals stagger about and wander 
aimlessly. There is no information available in India with regard to the 
Indian horsetail Equisetum arvense, but several European and American 
workers are convinced that it is definitely poisonous to horses, while others 
hold a contrary opinion. This plant grows commonly in certain places 
in India where it might be a menace to livestock. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

II. TOXICOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF PHANEROGAMS 
(THE FLOWERING PLANTS) 

After having given a very brief survey regarding the toxicological 
aspects of the Cryptogamic flora we will now take up the Phanerogams or 
the flowering plants. Economically this is the most important group ootn 
for man and animals from the point of view of everyday nec ^J* ie ? li I 
life, e.g., food, medicines, etc. It is probably on account of this tnat 
more information is available with regard to this group. 

From a toxicological point of view the Phanerogams may be divided 
into two main groups. 

i. PLANTS POISONOUS TO MAN AND LIVESTOCK. 

(a). Medicinal Plants :-Primitive man in the quest for food must 
have come across plants containing poisonous principles by accident ana 
by experience must soon have learned to avoid them. He even made use 
of them for the purpose of fighting against his enemies and for P ro tf in S 
his food by killing animals with them. On the whole, our knowledge is 
fairly well advanced so far as the relationship of poisonous plants have 
been used for criminal purposes from ancient times but the majority 01 
them are used as medicinal agents for the amelioration of human suttermg. 
It is well known that many plants that are harmful to life m large quan- 
tities, produce remarkably beneficial effects in small regulated doses m 
disease conditions. From the economic point of view, the abundance ot 
this group of plants in our midst is of very great importance m as mucn as 
it provides us with medicinal agents of every description, not only sum- 
cient for our own use but also for purposes of export. We have already 
given brief review of the work done on this group. 

(b). Poisonous to livestock. The second important aspect of these 
plants is in connection with other countries, our knowledge is very meagre. 
In India, there are hundreds of plants that are intimately connected with 
the food supply of the bovine population such an essential factor m 
connection with agriculture and food supply. The fodder required for 
this livestock amounts to about fifty million maunds daily (excluding the 
concentrates that are in use). Even in its present unsatisfactory condi- 
tion, the cattle industry contributes very largely to the annual agri- 
cultural income of this vast country. Its welfare is therefore of the 
utmost importance. There is no doubt that the mortality among cattle 
through poisoning in India is very large. Unfortunately no figures are 
available of the loss suffered on this account but it must be enormous. 

Even in a country like the United States of America where know- 
ledge with regard to Poisonous Plants is well advanced as compared to 
India, great losses are incurred every year through the poisoning of cattle. 
The loss occuring in this sub-continent can thus be imagined. 

5Q 



6o 

Though the number of plants which are known to have markedly 
poisonous properties is perhaps small as compared with the total species 
included in the Indian floras, there are many which are of common occur- 
rence and which no doubt produce serious losses by death or illness among 
sheep, cattle and other domestic animals. The toxic effects produced may 
be indicated by reduction in the yield of milk, the milk may become 
unpalatable through excretion in it of toxic products, or it may even 
become unfit for consumption. Some time even the meat of these animals 
becomes poisonous. 

It may be stated here that animals do not instinctively select toxic 
plants as forage, that all classes of livestock are not necessarily equally 
susceptible to the same poisonous plants, that not all poisonous plants are 
dangerous from their initial appearance up to maturity and that in some 
the animals do acquire a depraved appetite for harmful plants, especially 
when the fodder supply is scarce, a condition which is of frequent 
occurrence in many parts of India. The losses in many cases may be 
avoided by increasing our knowledge about these plants. 

Prevention. The question arises as to what should be done to pre- 
vent poisoning by plants. The adage 'prevention is better than cure 1 is 
applicable to the problem of plant poisoning with just as much force as in 
other spheres. Often cases are brought to notice when the symptoms have 
developed and the poison has already circulated in the blood stream and 
has done irreparable damage to the system. Increased knowledge of the 
poisonous plants is the first step in this direction and this is sure to have 
an effect in decreasing fatalities among human beings and livestock. It is 
for this reason that Indian Council of Agricultural Research and Indian 
Council of Medical Research have encouraged research on this group. 
Keeping the animals always as far as possible from dangerous areas and 
exercising special care during periods of drought are likely to decrease 
the mortality amongst livestock. Eradication of poisonous plants 
is a difficult matter, involving an enormous amount of labour and capital, 
but wherever and whenever possible it should be resorted to. This 
depends upon the habits of the particular plant. Such plants may be 
annual, biennial or perennial herbs, or shrubs or trees. Annuals should be 
pulled out of dug out before seeding and biennials may be dealt with as 
the annuals. Perennial are propagated both by the seeds and by the 
underground organs, such as tubers, rootstocks, bulbs, etc. and may be dug 
out if not deeply rooted. Shrubs are woody perennials and should be cut 
down or dug out. Cutting down of lower branches of trees within the 
reach of animals or children is advocated. 

The indiscriminate importation of ornamental plants has recently 
increased the number of poisonous plants in India. Some of these do not 
find much competition in their adopted home and are likely to spread in 
this country at an enormously rapid pace. The time is now ripe to agitate 
for a law prohibiting the importation of poisonous plants for gardens or to 
take measures to forbid the cultivation of those already introduced. The 
foodstuff dealers should make sure that adulteration is not practised either 
with poisonous plants or with plants whose properties are doubtful. Recent 
work in connection with the causation of epidemic dropsy has shown that 
in some epidemics, mustard oil adulterated with <katakar' oil from the 
seeds of Argemone mexicana I*inn., the mexican poppy or 'Shialkata', was. 
the cause of the outbreak. 



6i 

Food Poisons. There is a number of common articles of food which 
produce poisoning in man and animals and a brief reference may be made 
to these. 

(1) Khesari dal, Lathyrus sativus Linn., an important article of 
diet in man and animals, has been responsible for a large number of cases 
of poisoning under certain conditions in man, cattle, sheep, pigs, horses, 
pigions, ducks etc. Examples of lathy rism in man in the form of spastic 
paralysis are commonly seen every day in the streets of Calcutta and 
towns in Bihar and its toxic effects in horses and cattle are well known. 
Moderate amounts of this pulse can be taken with impunity, but large 
amounts, especially to the exclusion of other fodders or foods, produce 
poisoning, 

(2) Grasses (Gramineae) form an important part of the food of 
animals. Some of these develop dangerously large quantities of hydro- 
cyanic acid under certain climatic and soil conditions especially at times 
of drought or when the plants are wilting, stunted or young. Unfortu- 
nately our knowledge of Indian grasses in this connection is meagre and it 
is not possible to estimate the losses in livestock from this source. 

The common Jowar (Sorghum vulgare Pers.), the Indian millet, is 
largely cultivated as fodder for cattle and also for human food. It has 
caused serious outbreaks of poisoning among livestock when wilted or 
stunted under drought conditions. Sorghum halepense Pers. , a tall peren- 
nial grass, with creeping rhizomes and numerous suckers, known as 
Johnson grass, grows all over India under the name of 'baru' in Hindi and 
'Kala-mucha' in Bengali. It has been responsible for serious losses among 
livestock during recent years in the North- Western parts of India. It has 
been stated that the amount of hydrocyanic acid in these plants decreases 
with the age of the plant but never entirely disappears. The points to be 
remembered about these grasses are that they are dangerous during wilting 
and under conditions of draught, that the younger and more succulent ones 
are often more likely to contain lethal doses of hydrocyanic acid and 
that if well dried, these plants are generally not dangerous. The toxicity 
in the case of cyanogenetic compounds depends on the quantities of 
hydrocyanic acid liberatedj and according to the amount and speed at 
which they are eaten. Often such large quantities are given that the 
animal will die before any veterinary aid can be given. The only remedy 
is prevention. The problem of poisonous grasses is of great economic 
importance in certain parts of India where rains often fail and drought 
conditions prevail. 

The workers of the Drug Research Laboratory have been engaged 
in carrying a survey of grasses occurring in the North Western Himalayan 
Region. About 150 different species have been collected and are now 
.being studied with regard to their nutritive values and possible poisonous 
properties. A number of poisonous grasses have been discovered which 
the cattle of these parts instinctively avoid, but new-comer gets poisoned. 
Stipa siberica commonly growing on hills round Kashmir Valley is an 
example and there are others. 

(3) The linseed plant, Linum usitatissimum Ljnn., contains a cyanoge- 
netic glucoside, the maximum amount of which is reached very early in the 
development of the plant and finally disappears, except in the seed, which 



62 

still contains small quantities. An oil is expressed from the seeds and the 
remaining cakes are used to feed livestock. Cases of poisoning have been 
frequently reported amongst animals feeding on this plant. It is unsafe 
to feed the cattle on the immature plant, especially when it is wilted. The 
cake after extraction of the oil should be treated with boiling water to 
destroy the enzyme responsible for liberating hydrocyanic acid from the 
glucoside, and should not be soaked in cold water overnight. It should 
be given only in small quantities at a time. 

(4) The mustard cake which is fed to cattle after the extraction of 
oil may produce chronic irritant poisoning, colic, lassitude, etc., if fed in 
large amounts and over prolonged periods on account of the liberation of 
an essential oil by the action of an enzyme on the glucoside contained 
therein. 

(5) Several members of the cucumber family (Cucurbitaceae) are 
edible but bitter varieties are occasionally met with. l A he latter have a 
strong purgative action and should be discarded. Incidentally it may be 
remarked that most of the wild members of the family are toxic. 
Colocynth which is a powerful intestinal irritant is a familiar example. 
The bitter members of this family have more or less a similar action. 

(6) The potato, Solanum tuberosum Linn., when sprouting, pro- 
duces dangerously large quantities of the toxic alkaloid, solanine, and 
must be thrown away. Certain plants, such as buck-wheat (Fagopyrum 
esculentum Moench.) is largely cultivated for human and animal consumption, 
under certain conditions not yet fully understood, become toxic and give 
rise to inflammatory swellings of the face, eyelids and ears. 

REPUTED POISONOUS PLANTS OF INDIA INCLUDING INSECTICIDAL, 
PisciciDAiv AND ABORTIFACIENT. 

Ranunculaceae 

(Buttercup Family) 

Anemonin, aconitine, indaconitine, pseudaconitine, adonidin, delphi- 
nine, staphysagroine, cyanogenetic glucosides, essential oils, saponins, etc. 

1. Aconitum balfourii Stapf. (Vern.- Nep.- Gobari), A. chasmanthum 

Stapf. ex Holmes (Vern:- Kash.-Banbalnag\ A. deinorrUzum 
Stapf. (Vern:- Mohra, Maurabikh), A. elwesii Stapf. A. falconeri 
Stapf. (Vern:- Bis, Bikh, Meetha-tellia), A. ferox Wall, ex Seringe, 
(Vern:- S.- Visha, H. & B.-Bish, Bo.-Vachnag, M.-Vashanavi), 
A. laciniatum Stapf. (Vern:- Kalo bikhmo), A. laeve Royle, 
A. lethale Griff., A. luridum Hk. f. & T., A. moschatum Stapf, 
A. soongaricum Stapf. A. spicatum Stapf. (Vern:- Bikh, Kalo 
bikhoma donghi), A. violaceum Jacq. 

These are all cardiac depressant and nerve poison. Cause deaths 
among livestock and are also used as arrow poison. Used in 
Hindu Medicine after mitigation as cardiac tonics. Mitigation 
or correction generally consists in boiling the aconite roots with 
cow's urine. 

2. Actaea spicata Linn. 

It is acrid and poisonous and deaths among horses are re- 
ported 



63 

3 Adonis aestivalis Linn., A. chrysocyafhus H. f. & T. 

These are poisonous to animals and act as poison to heart. 

4- Anemone obtusiloba D. Don. (Vern:- P.-Rattanjog) 

It is a vesicant and when taken internally produces vomiting 
and purging; drying alters properties. 

5- Aquilegia vulgaris Linn. 

It is poisonous to animals. 

6. Caltha palustris Linn. 

It is acrid and poisonous and deaths among horses are re- 
ported. 

7 Cimicifuga foetida Linn. (Vern:- P.-Jiunti) 

It is a heart depressant and acts as insect repellent. 

8. Clematis gouriana Roxb., G. graveolens Lindl., C. napaulensi* 
DC. (P.-Oandak), C. orietitalis Linn., C. triloba Heyne (Vern:- 
S.- Laghukarni, H. & Bo- Moravela): G. wightiana Wall. 

These are irritant and produce blisters; such properties arc 
altered by drying. 

9 Delphinium brunonianum Royle. (Vern:- P.-Laskar), D. caerule- 
um Jacq. (Vern:- P.-Dhakanguj, D. datum Linn., D. vestitum 
Wall. 

These are cardiac and respiratory depressants, acrid in taste, 
insecticidal and poisonous to animals. 

10. Nigella sativa Linn. (S.-Krishnajiraka, H. & B.-Kalajira, Bo.- 

Kalen j ire, M . -Kar un-shiragam) . 

Produces abortion in larger doses. 

11. Paeonia emodi Wall. Vern:- H.-Udsalap, P.- Mamekh). 

It is said to have narcotic properties. 

12. Ranunculus arvensis Linn. (Vern:- P.- Chambul), R. falcatus 
Linn., R. laetus Wall., R. lingua Linn., R. pensylvanicus Linn, f., 
R. sceleratus Linn. (Vern:- Pers.- Kabiraj). 

These are vesicant and poisonous to livestock when fresh; 
drying alters these properties. 

Magnoliaceae 

(Magnolia and Champa Family) 

Shikimin, illicin, essential oils. 

13. Illicium griffithii Hk. f. & T., /. anisatum Linn., (-/. religiosum 

Sieb. & Zucc.) (Vern:- H.-Anasphal, Bo.-Badian,M.-Anashuppu). 

This is the star anise of China (/. verum Hook.f.) which was 
imported into India sometimes adulterated with /. religiosum ; it 
has produced deaths. The latter is respiratory and cardiac 
poison. Indian /. griffithii is also referred to as being poisonous. 



6 4 

Annonaceae 

(Custard apple Family) 
Resin, alkaloid, etc. 

14. Annona reticulata Linn. (Vern:- H,-Lona, B.-Nona, Bo.-Ram- 
phal, M.-Ramsita), A. squamosa Linn. (Vern:- S.- Gandhagatra, 
H.- Sitaphal, B.-Ata, M.- Sitapalam). 

The seeds are intensely irritant to the conjunctiva; applied 
locally they act as abortifacient. They have insecticidal pro- 
perties. Roots act as drastic purgative. 

Menispermaceae 

(Moon seed Family) 

15. Anamirta cocculus (Linn.) W, & A. (Vern:- S.-Kakaphala, 
H. & B.- Kakmari, M.-Kakkay-kolli-virai). 

It is a convulsant poison to animals. It acts as an insecticide 
and it is also used to poison fish and cattle. 

16. Pachygone ovata (Poir.) Miers. 

It is an insecticide and piscicide. 

Berberidaceae 

(Berberry Family) 

Berberine, podophyllum resin. 

17. Berberis aristata DC. (Vern.-S.-Daru haridra, H.-Dar-hald (and 
probably few more species) 

It is poisonous to lower animals and is a fish poison. 

18. Podophyllum hexandrum Royle. (P. emodi Wall, ex Hk. f.et.T.) 

It contains a resin which is a drastic purgative and is irritant 
to the mucous membranes. 

Papaveraceae 

(Poppy Family) 

Morphine, codeine, papaverine, berberine, argemone oil, etc. 

19. Argemone mexicana Linn. (Vern:- S -Srigala-kantaka, H. & B.- 
Sialkauta, M.-Birama-dandu). 

The oil expressed from its seeds is occasionally mixed with 
mustard oil which has been held responsible for producing symp- 
toms resembling epidemic dropsy. 

20. Meconopsis aculeata Royle. (Vern.- Simla.- Kanta), M. 
napaulensis DC. 

The roots are considerd to have narcotic properties. 

21. Papaver dubium Linn., P. nwLicaule Linn., P. rhoeas Linn. 

(Vern:- S.-Rakra-posta, H.-Lalpost, Bo.-Janglimudrika, 
M.- Shivappu-postaka chedi), P. somniferum Linn. (Vern:- 
S.-Ahiphena, H. & B.-Afim, Bo.-Aphu, M.-Postakatol) 



65 

All species yield opium more or less but P. somnifrrum is 
the chief source. Opium has been used for suicidal pur-; 
poses. 

Cruciferae 

(Mustard Family) 

Clucocides on contact with water produce vesicant active essential 
oils. 

22. Brassica cernua (Thunb.) Forbes et HemsL, B. integrifolia 

(West) O. K. Schulz, B. juncea (Linn.) JCzernjaew et cosson 
(rai) ; B. napiw Linn, with four varieties (Toria, sarson), 
B. nigra (Linn.) Koch (black mustard). 

Seeds of these are vesicant, and mustard cakes if fed in 

large quantities and over prolonged periods is harmful to 

cattle. Sarson cake is safest; mixture with rai or black or 
white mustard dangerous. 

23. Lepidium draba Ivinn. (Vern:- Afgh.-Bijindak) 

It is a fish poison. 

24 Sinapis alba Linn, (white mustard) 

It is discussed under Brassica. 

Capparidaceae 

(Caper Family) 

Iv-^ential Oils. 

25 Capparis decidua Kdg. (C. aphylla Roth.) (Vern.- S.-Kanra, 
H.-Karer, P. Kaiia, Bo.-Kari, M. Karyalj. 

It acts as a vesicant. 

20. Cleome felina I/mn. LC. vuscosa Linii.^ (Vern.-S.-Swarnakshira). 
It acts as a vesicant. 

27. Gynandropsis gynandra (Linn.) Merr. ( G. pentaphylla DC.) 

It is an insecticide and a piscicide. It has vesicant properties, 

Bixaceae 

(Chaulmoogra family) 

C> anogenetic glucoside, chaulmoogra oil. 

28. Gynocardia odorata R. Br. (Vern:-H., B. & Bo. -Chaulmoogra) 

The fruit acts as a piscicide. 

29. Hydnocarpus kurzii (King) Warb. (-Taraktogenos kurzii 

King), H. laurifolia (Dennst.) Sleumcr (-H. wightiam Bl.) 

The fruit acts as a piscicide and the seed oil is gastro-intestinal 
irritant. 



66 

Polygalaceae 

(Milkwort Family) 

Saponins. 

30. Polygala chinensis Linn. Vern.-H.-Meradu, Bo.-Negli), P. crotala- 
rioides Buch.-Ham. (Vern:-Santh.-Lil kathi), P. telephioides Willd. 

It has an acrid taste and is an emetic. It has expectorant 
properties. 

Caryophyllaccae 

(Carnation Family) 

Saponins. 

31. Saponaria vaccaria Linn. (Vern :- H.-Musna, B.-Sabuni) and 
probably some others of the family. 

It is acrid and its toxicity is partially removed by boiling. 

Hypericaceae 

(St. John's wort Family) 

Balsamic resinous juice. 

32. Hypericum perforation Linn. (Vern.-H. & IVBasant) 

It is poisonous to animals, especially horses if taken in excess, 
usually it is not eaten. 

Guttiferae 

(Gamboge Family) 
Gum resins. 

33. Calophyllum inophyllum Linn. (Vern :-S.-Punnaga, H. Sultana, 

champa, B.-Punnag, Bo.-Undi, M.-Punnagam). 

It is a fish poison. 

34. Garcinia morella Desrouss, and probably others. 

It yields a gum resin which is a violent gastro-intestinal 
irritant. 

Ternstroemiaceae 

(Tea Family) 

Caffeine, theophylline 

35. Thea sinensis Linn. 

Its excessive indulgence only is harmful. 

Malvaceae 

(Cotton family) 

Gossypol, resin, ephedrine, pseudo-ephedrine. 

36. Gossypium species. 

The root bark is emmenagogue and used as abortifacient; 
occasionally harmful effects of cotton seed cakes on animals 
have been reported. 



6 7 

37 Malva parviflora Linn. (Verrr-H. Panirak). 

It is reported to have produced narcotic poisoning in 
animals. 

38. Sida rhpmbifolia Linn. (Vern:- S.-Atibala, H. & B.-vSwet-berela, 
M.-Athiballachetu). 

The ripe capsules are reported to be fatal to fowls. 

Linaceae 

(Flax Family) 

Cyanogenetic compounds, cocaine. 

39- Erythoroxylum coca Lam. 

It is a central nervous stimulant, seiibory nerve endings- 
paralysant; addiction to it is harmful. 

40. Linum usitatissimum Linn. (Vern.- S.-Atasi, H. & B.-Tisi, 
Bo.-Alasi, M.-Alshiviral). 

The young plants are known to produce deaths in animals; 
sometimes seed cakes also harmful. 

Zygophyllaceae 

(Bean-caper and Guaicum Family) 

Harmine, harmaline, hartnalol, pegainne, essential oils, saporrins, 
resins. 

41- Peganum harmala Linn. (Vern.-H. & Bo.-Hurmal, B.-Isband, M.- 
Shimai-azha-vanai- virai) . 

It is an insecticide, narcotic, nauseant and emetic. It is used 
as abortifacient. It is a protoplasmic poison and paralyses 
skeletal and cardiac muscles of frog. 

42. Tribulus terrestris Linn. (Vern.-S.-Gokshura, H.-Chotagokhru, 
B.-Gokhuri, Bo.-Lahana-gokhru, M.-Nirunji). 

It causes the disease goeldikkop (dikgeel) in South Africa in 
small stock which is characterized by oedema of head, fever 
and jaundice. 

Rutaceae 

(Rue Family) 

Essential oils, rutin, skimmianine, saponins, resins, etc. 

43- Acronychia pedunculata (Linn.) Miq. (-A. laurifolia Bl) 

It is a fish poison. 

44- Ruta graveolens Linn. var. angustifolia Hk.f (Vern-- S- 

Somalata, H.-Sadab, B.-Krmul, B.-Satap, M.-Arvada), K 'tuber- 
culata Forsk. 

These are aero-narcotic poisons which are rubefacient. The oil and 
herb frequently used to produce criminal abortion. 



68 

45- Skimmia laureola vSieb. & Zucc. ex-Walp. (Vern:- Nep.-Chum- 
lani, P.-Ner ). 

It is reported to be poisonous to sheep and goats. 

46. Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. (Vern.- S.-Tumburu, H.-Tejmal, 

B. -Nepali dhania) (Probably some more species). 

It is a fish poison. 

Simaroubaceae 

(Bitter-bark Family) 

Essential oils, saponins, resins, bitter substances. 

47. Ailanthus altissima (Mill.) Swingle (.4. glandulosa Desf). 

It is nauseant and nervous system depressant. Accumulation 
of its leaves in well water is reported to produce chronic gas- 
tritis. 

48. Balanites aegyptiaca (Linn.) Delile ( B. roxburghii Planch.) 
(Vern:-S.-Ingudi, H. & B.-Hingan, Bo.-Hinger, M.-Najunda) 

It is believed to be a fish poison and a purgative. 

49. Brucea amarissima (L,our.) Merr.- (B. sumatrana Roxb.) 

Its seeds produce nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain and 
purging. 

50. Picrasma napalensis Benn. 

It is stated to be used as larvicide in Sikkim. 
Meliaceae 
(Neem and mahogany Family) 

Bitter substances, bitter oil, saponins. 
5*. Azadirachta indica A. Juss. 

It is parasiticidal and the leaves are used as insect repellent. 
52. Melia azedarach Unn. 

Its berries are especially poisonous to man and animals; they 
are narcotic and gastro-intestinal irritant. 

53- Walsara piscidia Roxb. (Bo. & M.-Walsura). 

It is a dangerous emmenagogue and a violent emetic. It is 
largely used as a fish poison. 

Celastraceae 

(Spindle-tree Family) 

Alkaloid, essential oil, resin. 

54- Elaeodendron glaucum Pers. (Vern:-H.-Bakra, Bo.-Bhuta-pala, 
M.-Selupa.) 

It is emetic; overdoses fatal. 



6 9 

Sapindaceae 

(Soap-nut Family) 

Saponins, cyanogenetic compounds. 

55- Cardiospermum halicacabum Linn (Vern:-S -Karnaspota, H.- 
Kanaphata, M -Mooda cotton). 

Its leaves are emetic and rubefacient. 

56. Dodonaea viscosa Linn. (Vern:-H.-Aliar, Bo.-Bandurgi, M. 
Virali). 

It is fish poison; it is deleterious to camels. 
57- Harpullia cupanioides Roxb. 

It is a fish poison. 
58. Melianthus major Linn. 

It produces acute diarrhoea, salivation and colic; honey from 
flowers stated to be poisonous. 

59- Sapindus mukorossi Gaertn. (Vern:-S.-Phenila, H. B. & Bo.- 
Ritha), S. trtfoliatm Linn. (Vern:-S.-Phenila, H. B. & Bo.-Ritha, 
M.-Ponnan-kottai) 

Both are fish poisons, emetic, purgative and are used for 
procuring abortion. 

60. Schleichera oleosa (Lour) Men. (8. trijuga Willd.) (Vern:-H.- 

Kosum, M.-Pu-maram). 

The oil is occasionally mixed with mustard oil or ghee. It 
produces irritant poisoning and the seeds are used as insecticide. 

Anacar diaceae 

(Cashew and mango Family) 

Toxic phenolic compounds, toxic resin. 

61. Anacardium occidentale Linn. (Vern:-H. & Bo.-Kaju, B.-Hijli 
badam, M.-Mundiri-kai). 

The pericarp contains powerfully vesicant juice, used to pre- 
serve floors, wood, books, etc. from white ants; tar from bark 
also vesicant. 

62. Holigarna arnotiana Hook. f. (Vern :-Bo.-Bibu), H. ferruginea 

March, //. grahamii (Wight) Hook, f., H. longifolia Buch. Ham. 
ex-Roxb. (Vern:- B.-Barola, Bo.-Hulugiri). 

The juice is vesicant although not equally powerful in all 
species. 



63. Rhus insignis Hook, f., R. punjabensis J. L. Stewart, 1?. 

cedanea (Vern. :-S.-Karkatasringi,H. & B.-Kakrasingi, Bo.-Taka 
dasingi), /?, wallichii Hook. f. (Vern :-Nep.-Ghosi, H.-Akoria.) 



70 

Dreaded by local people; even smoke from burning wood is 
considered poisonous; its juice is vesicant. 

64. Semecarpus anacardium Linn, f. (Vern :-S.-Bhallatamu, H. & 

B.-Bhela, Bo.-Eiba, M.-Shayrang), S. travancoricus Bedd. 

The pericarp contains vesicant juice. It is used in some 
parts as abortifacient. 

Coriariaceae 

(Coriaria Family) 

Coriamyrtin, tutin in foreign species. 

65. Coriaria nepalensis Wall. 

It is stated to be narcotic; the foreign species are very 
poisonous acting like picrotoxin and producing convulsions. 

Moringaceae 

(Horse-radish Family) 

Essential oils, alkaloid, moringine, moringinine. 

66. Moringa oleifera Lamk. ( M. pierygosperma Gaertn.) (Vern:-S.~ 

Sobhanjana, H.-Sajnah, B.-Sojna, Bo-Sujna, M.-Murungai). 

The fresh root bark is said to be vesicant and is used to pro- 
cure abortion. Moringinine acts on sympathetic nervou, 
system. 

Leguminosae 

(Pea Family) 

Alkaloids; glucosides, saponins, cyanogenetic compounds, rotenone, 
toxic albumin, bitter substances ; globulins. 

67. Abrus precatorius Linn. (Vern :-S. & Bo.-Gunja. H.-Gauugchi 

B.-Kunch, M.-Gundumam) 

It is specially a blood poison and is used to poison cattle and 
to procure abortion. 

68. Acacia pennata Willd. (H.-Biswul, Kumaon.-Agla, Nep.-Arfu) 

It is a fish poison. 

69. Albizzia procera Benth. (Vern :-H.-Safed siris, B.-Kori, Bo.- 

Kinai tihiri, M.-Konda vaghe). 
It is a fish poison. 

70. Butea monosperma (Lam.) O.Ktze. ( B. frondosa Koen. 
ex-Roxb.) (Vern :- S.-Kinsuk, H. & B.-Palas) 

Its seeds are insecticide and painful if taken internally. 

71. Caesalpinia nuga Ait. (Vern :-M.-Kakumullu). 

It is a fish poison. 

72. Canavalia virosa W. & A. (C. ensiformis DC. var. virosa 

Baker. (Vern :-M.-Kattuvalari). 

Its fruit is stated to be poisonous. 



73- Cassia absus Linn. (Vern :-H.-Chaksu, M.-Karun Kanam), C. 
acutifolia Delile. C. alata Linn., C. angustifolia Vahl, C. fistula 
Linn., C. obovata Collad. (Vern: Surati sonnamukai). 

These are all purgatives which are irritant in large doses. 
C. absus seeds are irritant application to eyes, and C. alata is 
a fish poison. 

74. Clitoria ternatea Linn. (Vern:-S.-Aparajita, H. & B.-Aparajit, 

M.-Kakkanan). 

The roots are powerful cathartic like Jalap; not a safe 
medicine. 

75- Cytisus scoparius Linn. 

The plant is not eaten by cattle. It is an emetic and a 
cathartic. 

76. Dalbergia stipulacea Roxb. 

It is a fish poison. 

77. Derris elliptica'Benth. (Vern '-Malay.-Tubah), D. scandens Benth. 

(Vern :-B.-Noalata, P.-Gunj. M.-Nala tige), D. uliginosa Benth. 
(Vern *-B.-Panlata, Bo -Kirtana), (possibly D. ferruginea Berith.) 

These are all fish poisons and D. elliptica is a powerful 
insecticide. 

78. Entada phaseoloides (Linn.) Merr. ( E. scandens Benth.) 

(Vern '-H.-Chian, B -Gilagach, Bo.-Gardal). 

It is a fish poison. 

79- Lathyrus aphaca Linn., L. sativus Linn. (Vern:-S.-Triputi, H. & 
B.-Khesan, Bo.-Lakh). 

It is a food and fodder. L. sativus if taken in large amounts 
and over prolonged period produces lathyrism in man and 
animal^. Ripe seeds of L. aphaca are stated to be narcotic 
if taken in excess. 

So. Melilotus alba Desr. 

It is stated to be poisonous to cattle. 

81. Milletia auriculata Baker, M. pachycarpa Benth., M. piscidia 

Wight. 

These are fish poisons. M. auriculata is an insecticide. 

82. Mundulea suberosa Benth. 

It is a fish poison. 

83. Ougenia dalbergioides Benth. (Vern :- S.-Tinisasegandun, H.- 
Sandan, B.-Tinis, Bo. Tiwas, M-Tella-motuku). 

It is a fish poison. 



84. Phaseolus lunatus Linn. 

The coloured variety sometimes exhibits poisonous properties 
if eaten, 

85. Pithecellobium bigeminum Mart. (Vern :-H. & Bo.-Kachlora). 

It is a fish poison. The seeds are stated to be eaten in 
Burma but sometimes produce severe poisoning. 

86. Pongamia pinnata (Linn.) Merr. ( P. glctbra Vent.) (Vern.- 
S., H. & Bo.-Karanja, B. Dahar karanja, M.-Pungammaram). 

It is piscicide and insecticide. 

87. Spphora mollis R. grah. var. Hydaspidis Baker, S. tomentosa 
Linn. 

The Seeds of S. mollis have insecticidal properties and the 
leaves of 8. tomentosa are powerfully emetic and cathartic in 
large doses. 

88. Tephrosia Candida Linn., T^purpurea Pers. (Vern:- S.-Sara- 
punkha, B. -Bon-nil, H. & Bo.-Sarphankha, M.-Kolluk-kay-velai). 

These are fish poisons. Some foreign species are insecti- 
cides. Some species of Tephrosia in India are likely to prove 
of value as insecticides. 

89. Trifolium repens Linn. 

It is highly prized fodder in Europe. In the Himalayas 
poisoning has been reported in horses. 

90. Vicia sativa Linn. (Vern:-H.-Ankra, B.-Ankari). 

It is suspected to be the cause of lathyrism. 

Rosaceae 

(Rose family) 

Cyanogenetic glucosides, phloridzin. 

91. Primus amygdalus Batsch. (bitter variety). (Vern:-H., B. & Bo.- 
Badam, M.-Vadam-Kottai), P. armeniaca Linn. (Vern:-H.-Khu- 
bani, P.-Gurdlu), P. avium Linn., P. cerasus Linn., P. mahakb 
Linn. (Vern .-S., Priyangu), P. padus Linn. (Vern:-H.-Jamana, 
P.-Jamma), P. persica Stokes, (Vern:-H.-Aru), P. puddum 
Roxb., (Vern:-S.-Padmaka, H.-Paddam, Bo.-Padma-kasta), P. 
undulata Buch.-Ham. 

The seeds are poisonous and the leaves of many species are 
said to be dangerous to live-stock when wilted; harmless when 
on the plant, suspicious when dried. 

92. Pygeum gardneri Hook. f. 

The seeds are fish poison. 

93. Pyrus aucuparia Linn., P. malus Linn. 

The bark of P. aucuparia is irritant to the alimentary tract 
and wilting leaves of other species are occasionally poisonous to 
animals browsing upon them, 



73 

94- Rubu moluccanus Gaertn. (Verni-Kumaon.-Katson). 

The leaves are reported as powerful emmenagogue and 
abortifacient. 

Crassulaceae 

(Ufe-Plant-Family) 

Glucosides-in foreign species. 

<tf. Kalanchoe spathulata DC. (Vern:-H.-Tatara). 

The expressed juice of bitter variety is a drastic purgative 
and is poisonous to goats. It is not eaten by cattle. Reaves 
are said to be insecticidal. 

Droseraceae 

(Sundew Family) 

Organic acids, proteolytic enzymes. 

q6. Drosera peltata Sm. var. lunata Clarke, (Verii.- H.-Mukajali, 
P. Chitra), D. spathulata La bill. (D. burmanni Vahl.). 

These are rubefacient. Some Australian species are reported 
to be injurious to sheep. 

Combretaceae 

(Myrobolan Family) 

Tannins. 

97. Terminalia bellerica Roxb. (Vern:-S.-Bahira, H. & B.-Bahera, 
Bo.-Behaira, M.- Vallaimurdu), T. chebula Retz. (Vern:- S. & B.- 
Haritaki, H.-Harara, Bo.- Hirda, M.- Kadukkay-pu) 

T. bellerica is reported to be fish poison. The kernel is stated 
to be poisonous and cases are reported where narcotism followed 
nausea and vomiting. Some varieties of T. chebula are drastic 
purgatives. 

Myrtaceae 

(Myrtle and jamun Family) 

Saponins, essential oils, tannins. 

0,8 Barringtonia acutangula Gaertn. (Vern:- S. - Dhatriphal, B.- 
Hijal, H.-Hijjal, Bo.-Samudraphala, M.-Samutrapullam), B. asia- 
tica Kurz. (B. speciosa Forst.), B. racemosa Bl. (Vern:- S.- 
vSamudrapad, H.-Norvishee, B.-Samudraphal, M.-Samudra). 

These are believed fish poisons. 

99. Careya arborea Roxb. (Vern:-S., H. & B.-Kumbhi). 

It is a fish poison, The inner bark rubbed on shoes keeps off 
leeches. 

100. Eucalyptus globulus Labill. (Vern:- M.-Karpura maram) 

The essential oil contained is an important ingredient of insec- 
ticides; internally gastro-intestinal irritant. 



74 

101. Melaleuca leucadendron Linn. (Vern:- H., B. &Bo.-Nim, M.- 
Vembu) 

Its essential oil is an irritant and a mosquito repellent. 

Lythraceae 

(Henna and pomegranate Family) 

Acrid principle. 

102. Ammannia baccifera L,inn. (Vern:- $.- Agnigarva, H.- Jangli- 
mendi, M.- Nirumel-neruppu) A. senegalensis I/amk. (Vern:- P.- 
Fauglimehandi). 

These are vesicant ; taken internally they cause great pain. 

103. Lagerstroemia indica Linn., L. speciosa (lyinn.) Pers. (-L. flosre- 
gmeac, Relz.) (Vern-- $.- Arjuria, H. & B.-Jarul, B.- Taman, 
M. Kodah). 

The bark and leaves are purgative; seeds of the former species 
are narcotic. 

Samydaceae 

(Casearia Family) 

104. Casearia graveolens Dalz. (Vern.- H.- Chilli, Bo.- Naro), 
C. tomentosa Roxb. (Vern:- H.- Chillara). 

The pounded fruit is used as a fish poison. 

Caricaceae 

(Papaw Family) 

Carpaine, carposide, caricin in seeds yielding essential oil on hydro- 
lysis; papain. 

105. Carica papaya lyinn. (Vern:- H.- papaya, B.-Papey, Bo.-Papai, 
M.- Pappayi). 

The seeds are believed to have powerful emmenagogue proper- 
ties and are used as abortifacient. The juice of unripe fruit is 
acrid or even vesicant. 

Passifloraceae 

(Passion-flower Family) 

Hydrocyanic acid, saponins 

106. Adenia (modecca) paltnata Bngl., A. wightiana Engt. 

The roots and fruits are poisonous. Deaths from eating fruits 
of A, palmata are reported. 

Cucurbitaceae 

(Cucumber Family) 

Bitter substances, such as colocynthin, alkaloids, glucosides. 



75 

icy. Citrullus colocynthis Schrad, (Vern :- vS.-Indra varuni, H. & 
Bo.-Indrayan, B.-Makhal, M.-Peyt-ttimatti) C. vulgaris Schrad. 
(Bitter variety). 

The fruit is purgative; C. colocynthis is a drastic purgative 
and has produced fatal results; the dust when dry is very irrita- 
ting to eyes and nostrils. 

108. Corallocarpus epigaeus Benth. & Hook. f. 

Its fruit is a drastic purgative. 

109. Cucumis sativus Linn. (Bitter variety) (Vern:-S.-Sukasa, H.- 
Khira, B.-Sasa, Bo.-Kankri, M.-Mulluvellari), C. trigonus Roxb. 
(Vern:-S.-Vishala, H.-Bislairbhi, M.-Hattut-tumatti). 

The fruit is a purgative, C. trigonus excessively so. 
no. Lagenaria siceraria Standl. (L. vulgaris Seringe) (Wild variety) 

It is drastic purgative. Cases have been reported where beer 
kept in bottle gourd produced poisoning. 

in. Luffa acutangula Roxb. var. amara C B. Clarke (Vern:-S.- 
Koshataki, H. & Bo.-Torai, B.-Jhinge, M.-Pikumkai), 
L. aegyptiaca Mill. ex. Hook. f. (Vern:-S.-Rajkoshataki, H.-Ghia- 
tarui, B.-Dhundul, Bo.-Ghosali, M.-Guttibira) (Wild variety), L. 
echinata Roxb. (Vern:-S.-Koshataki, H.-Kukarlata, B.-Ghosalata, 
Bo.-Kukarwele, M.-Panibira). 

The fruit of L. acutangula var. amara is violently emetic and 
purgative and is not eaten. Others are also purgative. 

112. Momordica balsamina lyinn. (Vern:-Bo.-Kurelo-jangro), M. 
charantia I/inn. (Vern:-S.-Sushavi. H.-Karela, B.-Karala, Bo.~ 
Karla, M.-Pavakkachedi), M. tuberosa Cogn. ( M. cymbalaria 
Fenzl) (Vern:-Bo.-Kadavanchi). 

Fruit of M. balsamina is fatal to dogs; death occurs from 
violent vomiting and purging produced by the juice ot this 
plant. M . charantia, roots are used as abortifacient. Decoction 
of roots of M. tuberosa are used as abortifacient. 

113. Trichosanthes bracteata Voigt ( T. palmata Roxb.) (Vern:-S.- 
Mahakal, H.-Lal-indrayan, B.-Makal, Bo.-Kaundal, M.-Korattai) 
T. cucumerina I^inn. (H.-Jangli-chichonda, S.-Patola, B.-Bon- 
patol, Bo.-Ranparul, M.-Pudel), T. dioica Roxb. (Vern:-S.- 
Patola, H.-Parvar, B,-Potal, Bo.-Potala, M.-Kombupudalai). 

The roots are powerful cathartic. Fruit of T. cucumerina is 
never eaten, because of powerful cathartic action. Fruit of 
T. bracteata is used as cattle poison and to destroy crows. 

114. Zanonia indica Unn. (Vern:-S.-Dirghapattra, H.-Chirpoti, Bo.- 
Chiraputi, M.-Penarvalli). 

The fruit is very acrid and a powerful cathartic. 



76 

Begoniaceae 

(Begonia Family) 

in. Begonia rex Putzeys. 

Its juice is poisonous to leeches. 

Ficoideae 

116. Trianthema portulacastrum Linn. (T. monogyna Linn.), 
T. pentandra Linn. (Vern:-P. & Bo.-Bishkapra). 

The roots are irritant and cathartic. The leaves and stems 
are used as pot herb occasionally said to produce paralysis and 
diarrhoea. 

Umbelliferae 

(Carrot and coriander Family) 

Essential oils, cicutoxin, cicutoxinin, vellerin. 

117. Apium graveolens Linn. (Vern:-S, & H.-Ajmoda, B.-Chanu). 

The seeds are irritant and poisonous in large overdoses. 

118. Centella asiatcia (Linn.) Urb. (-Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn.) 

It is stupefying narcotic in large doses and a cumulative 
poison. 

119. Cicuta virosa Linn. 

The plant is the cause of extensive poisoning in Europe. The 
active principle belongs to picrotoxin groups of poisons which 
are convulsant. 

120. Daucus carota Linn. (Vern:-S.-Shikha-mulam, H., B. P.- 
Gajar, M.-Gajjara kelangu). 

The seeds are used for procuring abortion and the tuberous 
roots are eaten. 

121. Hydrocotyle javanica Thunb. 

It is stated to be a fish poison. 

. Araliaceae 
(Ivy and Panax Family) 

Resin, a-hederin saponin. 

122. Hedera helix Linn. (Vern:-H.-Lablab, P.-Banda, Kash.- 
Karmora). 

The decoction made from leaves is used to kill lice and 
other poisonous properties are also assigned to the plant. 

Caprifoliaceae 

(Honey-suckle family) 

Sambucine, cyanogenetic glucoside, sambunigrin, bitter substances, 
resin (cathartic ). 



77 

123. Sambucus ebulus Linn., (Vern:-P. Mushkiara), 8. nigrraLinn. 

Both are strongly purgative. 8. ebulus has foetid smell when 
bruised and is not eaten by cattle; poisoning amongst boys and 
fowls reported. 

Rubiaceae 

(Madder and coffee Family) 

Quinine, quinidine, cinchonine, cinchonidine, caffeine, emetine, 
cephaeline, ipecacuanhin, essential oils, saponins. 

124. Adina cordifolia Benth. & Hook. f. (Vein: S.-Dharakadarnba, 
H.-Hardu, B.-Keli kadam ; M.-Manja kadambe). 

Its juice is used as insecticide. 

125. Cinchona calisaya Wedd. and var. ledgeriana Howard, O. offi- 
cinalis Linn, f., C. succirubra Pavon. 

The cinchona alkaloids are general protoplasmic poisons and 
parasiticide. The plants are believed fish poisons. 

126. Coffea arabica Linn. (Vern: H.-Coffee, B.-Kafi) 

Its excessive indulgence produces harmful effects and chronic 
poisoning. 

127. Cephaelis ipecacuanha Stokes. 

It is emetic and irritant and a powerful cardiac depressant. 

128. Randia dumetorun Lamk., (Vern: S.-Madan, H.-Mainphal, 
B.-Menphal, Bo.-Gelaphal, M.-Maruk-kallan-kai), R. uliginosa 
DC. (Vern: S.-Pindaluka, H.-Pindalu, B.-Piralu, Bo.-Pendari, 
M.- Wagata) 

These are believed fish poisons. R. dumetorum is used to pre- 
serve grain from attacks of insects; it is also used as abortifa- 
cient. 

Compositae 

(Sun-flower Family) 

Essential oils, artemisin, santonin, bitter substances (absinthin 
lactucin, etc.), saponins, resin, senecio alkaloids, xanthostrumarin, 
pyrethrins. 

129. Anthemis cotula Linn. 

It is an undesirable food for livestock; it is acrid and vesicant. 

130. Artemisia absinthium Linn. (Vern: H. & Dec.-Vilayati afsan- 
tin), A. maritima Linn. (Vern: S.-Gadadhar, H.-Kirmala, Bo.- 
Kiramani owa), A. vulgaris Linn. (S.-Nagadamani, H.-Nagadou- 
na, B.-Nagdona). 

The essential oil from A. absinthium is a violent narcotic poison 
producing convulsions. A. maritima is an irritant poison when 
given in large doses, and fatal cases are reported. A. vulgaris 
produces epileptiform spasms in man and is also reported as fish 
poison. 



7 8 

131. Centrathcrum anthelminticum O. Ktze.(-Vernonia anthelmin- 
tica Willd.). 

It is used as insecticide and insect repellent. 

132. Chrysanthemum cinerariaefolium Vis., C. coccineum, WilM., 
C. roseum Adam. 

All are reputed insecticides. 

133. Erigeron canadensis Unn. 

It is a u irritant. 

134. Eupatorium odoratum Linn. <* 

It is stated to be a fish poison. E. urticifolium I,, f . of foreign 
countries produces acidosis and trembles in sheep and cattle. 

135. Gnaphalium luteo~album Linn. (Vern: -P.-Balraksha). 

It is suspected to produce livestock-poisoning in South Africa. 

136- Inula graveolens Desf. 

It is suspected to be poisonous to livestock. 

137. Lactuca tatarica C. A. Meyer, var. Ubetica C. B. Clarke. 

It is occasionally browsed by sheep, sometimes injurious. 

138. Saussurea lappa C.B. Clarke (Vern. S.-Kushtha, H.-Kut, B.- 
Pachak, Bo.-Ouplate, M.-Goshtam). 

The roots are used to protect woollen fabrics against insects. 

139. Senecio species (S. vulgaris Lmu. introduced plant). 

The Indian species should be studied in Ragwort poisoning 
due to several species of this plant is well known in foreign 
countries; some species produce hepatic cirrhosis. 

140. Sphaeranthus indicus Linn. (Vern. S.-Munditika, H. & Bo.- 
Gorakmundi, B.-Murmuria, M.-Kottak). 

It is believed to be a fish poison. 

141. Xanthium strumarium lyinn. (Vern: S.-Arishta, H.-Chhota- 
gokru, B.-Bon-okra, Bo.-Shankesh-vara; M.-Marlu-mutta). 

It is reported to be poisonous to cattle and pigs in America 
and Australia. 

Campanulaceae 

(Bell-flower Family) 

. Alkaloids. 

142. Lobelia excelsa Leschen , . nicotianifolia Heyne. (Vern: Bo.- 
Dhavala, M.-Rattu papillay). 



79 

It is irritant to nose and deaths have been reported in man. 
Its action resembles nicotine, except that more burning pain in 
the stomach is produced. It is used as substitute for datura. 

Ericaceae 

(Rhododendron Family) 

Andromedotoxin, ericolin, Essential oils. 
143- Gaultheria fragrantissima Wall. 

It is an irritant poison and deaths are reported from its use 
as abortifacieut. 

144. Pieris ovalifolia D. Don. 

It is poisonous to goats and is an insecticide. 

145- Rhododendron anthopogon D. Don., (Vern: Kash.-Tazak-tsun), 
ft. arboreum Sm. (Vern:-P. Ardawal), R. barbatum Wall. (Vern: 
Nep.-Guras), R. campanulatum D. Don. (Vern:-H.-Cheraelu 
Kash.-Gaggar), R. cinnabarinum Hook. f. (Vern: Nep:-Bulu), R. 
falconeri Hook. f. (Vern: Nep.-Kurlinga), R. setosum D.Don. 
(Vern:- Bhutia.-Tsallu). 

These are probably all poisonous to live-stock; some are 
reported to be fish poisons and honey from some is reported 
to be poisonous. 

Pliunbaginaceae 

(Plumbago Family) 
Plumbagin. 

146. Plumbago indica Linn. (-P. zeylanicaldnn.) (Vern:-S. Chitraka 
H. B.-Chita, Bo.-Chitaro, M.-Chittira), P. rosea Linn. (Vern: 
S.-Chitraka, H., B. & Bo.-Lal chitra, M.-Chittur-mol). 

These are strong irritants externally and internally and are 
used to procure abortion. 

Primulaceae 

(Prime-rose Family) 
Saponins. 

147. Anagallis arvensis Linn. (Vern: H.-Jonkhmari) 

It produces gastro-enteritis in dogs and horses. It is used to 
poison fish and expel leeches from nostrils of animals. 

148. Cyclamen persicum Miller. (Vern:--Ind. Baz.-Bankhur-i- 

Miryam). 

It is believed to be a fish poison. 

149. Primula reticulata Wall. (Vern:-Kumaon. Bishcopra). 

It is stated to be poisonous to cattle. 

Myrsinaceae 

(Ardisia Family) 

Saponins. r 



8o 

150. Maesa indica Wall. (Vern: M -Kirithi) Leaves are stated to be 
fish poison. 

Sapotaceae 

(Sapodilla and mohwa Family) 
Saponins. 

151. Madhuca indica J. F. Gmel. M. (Bassia) latifolia (Roxb.) 
Macbride, M. longifolia (lyinn.) Macbride. 

The residual cake is used as fish poison and is said to have 
insecticidal properties. Mohwa meal is used to kill worms on 
lawns. 

Ebenaceae 

(Ebony Family) 

Bitter substances. 

152. Diospyros ebenum Koenig (Vern: H. Bo.-Tendu, M.-Acha), 
D. montana Roxb. (Vern:-S.--Tumala, H.-Lohari, B.-Ban-gal, 
Bo. Kundu, M.-Muchi-tanki), D. paniculate Dak. (Vern: S.- 
Thinduka, M.-Karinthuvari). 

All these are believed to be fish poisons. 

Salvadoraceae 

(Salvadora Family) 

153. Salvadora oleoides Dene. (Vern: H., S. & B.-Pilu, Bo.- 
Kankhina, M.-Ughaiputtai), S. persica Linn. (Vern: S.-Pilu, 
H. & B.-Chota-pilu, Bo.-Pilvu, M.-Ughaiputtai). 

The root bark is vesicant. 

Apocynaceae 

(Dog-bane and Oleander Family). 

Kurchi and rauwolfia alkaloids; glucosades, e. g. cerberin, karabin, 
neriin, neriodorin, oleandrin, I-strophanthin, thevetin, etc.; bitter 
substances. 

154. Allamanda cathartica L/inn. (Vern : Bo.-Jahari sontakka). 

It is a hydragogue cathartic. 

155. Ccrbcra manghas L,inn.(-C. odollam Gaertn.) (Vern. B.-Dhakur, 
M.-Katarali). 

The green fruit is used to poison dogs. The seeds are irritant 
poison and the plant is a fish poison. 

156. Ervatamia dichotoma (Roxb.) Blatter (-Talernaemontana 
dichotoma Roxb.) 

The seeds are powerfully riarcotic and poisonous. 

157. Holarrhena antidysenterica Wall. (Vern:- S.-Kutaja, H.-Karchi, 

B.-Kurchi, Bo.-Pandhrakura, M.-Kashappu-vetpalarishi). 

It is not browsed by cattle and goats; it is an anthelmmtic, 
kurchicine is a general protoplasmic poison. 



8i 

Lochnera pusilla K. vSchum. (-Vinca pusilla Murr.), L. rosea 
(I/inn.) Reichb. (-Vinca rosea I/trm). 

These are cardiac poisons and L. pusilla is regarded as poiso- 
nous to cattle. 

159. Melodinus monogynous Roxb. (Vern: B.-Sadul kou). 

It is a fish poison. 

160. Nerium-indicum Mill. (N. odorum Soland). (Vern: S.-Karavi, 
H.-Karber, B.-Karabi, Bo.-Kanhera, M. Alari) 

It is very poisonous and is used for suicidal purposes and 
to procure abortion; depresses nervous system and heart. 

161. Plumeria acuminata Ait. (-P. acutifoha Poir.) (Vern: S.-Kshira 
champa, H. & Bo.-Khair Champa, B.-Gobar champa, M.-Vada- 
ganneru). 

Its milk is rubefacient and is used to procure abortion, inter- 
nally it acts as purgative and is poisonous. 

162. Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. ex Kurz. (Vern: S.-Sarpagandha, 
H.-Chota chand, B. & Bo.-Chandra, M.-Covannamilpori). 

It is hypnotic and a fish poison. 

163. Thevetia peruviana (Pers.) Merr. (-T. neriifoliajnss.) (Vern: H. 
& Bo-Pila-kaner, B.-Kolkaphul, M.-Pachch-ai-alari). 

All parts especially seeds are very poisonous. It is used to 
poison cattle and produces violent vomitting and purging. 
Action on heart like digitalis. It is also a fish poison. 

Asclepiadaceae 

(Milk-weed Family) 

Tylopharine, glucosides, bitter substances, resins, saponins, etc. 

164. Asclepias curassavica I/inn. (Vern. H.-Kakatundi, Bo-Karki). 

It is a fish poison, emetic and cathartic. 

165. Calotropis gigantea R. Br. (Vern: S.-Arka, H.-Ak., B. & Bo.- 

Akanda, M.-Erukku), C. procera R. Br. (Vern. - S. Alarka, H.- 
Madar, P.-Shakar-al-lighal, Bo.-Mandara, M.-Vellerku). 

Milk of these plants is drastic purgative and caustic. Stated 
to be used for suicidal and homicidal purposes and as an abort i- 
facient and cattle poison. 

166. Cryptostegia grandiflora R. Br. (Vern: Bo.-Vilayati-vakhandi, 

M.-Palai). 

A fatal case from leaves is reported in which persistent vomi- 
ting was observed. 

167. Cynanchutn arnottianum Wight., C. vincetoxicum Pers. 

C. arnottianum is used as insecticide. C. vincetoxicum is not 
eaten by cattle and is regarded poisonous. Its root is emetic. 



82 

168. Sarcostemma acidum (Roxb,) Voigt (-S. brevistigma W. & A.) 
(Vern: -S. & Bo.-Soma, H. & B.-Somlata, M.-Kondapala). 

Stated to have insecticidal properties. 

169. Secamone emetica R. Br. (Vern: B.-Shada-buri). 

The roots are acrid and the plant is powerfully emetic. 

170. Tylophora indica (Burm. f.) Merr. (-T. asihmatica Wight and 

Arn.), (Vern:-H. & B.-Antamul, Bo.-Anthatnul, M.-Nay-palai), 
T.fasiculata Buch.-Ham. (Vern:-Bo.-Bhuidari). 

Fatal cases are reported in man; it is emetic and T. fasciculata 
is used as rat poison. 

Loganiaceae 

(Nux-vomica Family) 

Strychnine, brucine, etc. 

171. Strychnos colubrina Linn. (Vern: H, B.-Kuehila-lata, Bo.- 
Goagarilakei, M.-Nagamusadi), S. nuxvomica Linn. (Vern: S.- 
Visha-mushti, H.-Kuchla, B.-Kuchila, Bo.-Kajra, M.-Yetti). 

These are poisonous. 3. nux-vomica seeds are used as fish 
poison and are source of strychnine, one of the deadliest poisons 
known. Suicidal and homicidal cases are recorded. It is 
employed to kill dogs, rodent, etc. 

Boraginaceae 

(Borage and Sebestan Family) 
Alkaloids. 

172. Heliotropium eichwaldii Steud. (Vern: -H. & P.-Nilkattei, Kash.- 

Chirghas), //. indicum Linn. (Vern. S.-Hastisunda, H. & B.- 
Hatisura, Bo -Burundi, M.-Tel-kodukki). 
These are suspected to be poisonous. 

Convolvulaceae 

(Convolvulin, pharbitin, terpithin, terpethein, cucutalin, resin. 

173. Calonyction muricatum (Linn.) G Don. (-Ipomoea muricata 

Jacq.) 

See Ipomoea. 

174. Convolvulus arvensis Linn. ( Vern: H.-Hiranpadi, Bo.-Hiran- 
pag, M.-Karanji ), C. scammonia Linn. 

The roots are strongly purgative. 

175. Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. ( Vern: S. Amaravela, H.-Akasbel, B.- 

Algusi, Bo.-Nirmuli, M.-Sitamapurgonalu ). 
It is nauseant and emetic; it is used to procure abortion. 

176 Ipomoea reptans ( Linn. ) Poir. ( -/. aquatica Forsk. ) ( Vern: 
S.-Kalambi, B.-Kalmisak, Bo.-Nalichi baji, M.-Sarkarei-valli), 
/. nil Roth. ( J. hederacea Jacq. ) ( Vern: H., B. & Bo.- 
Kaladana, M,-Jirkivirai ), /. purga Heyne, 

These are strongly purgative and irritant poisons in over- 
doses. 



83 

177- Operculina turpethum ( Linn. ) Mauso ( Ipomoea turpethum 
R. Br. ) 

See Ipomoea 
Solanaceae 

( Datura and nightshade Family ) 

Hyoscyamine, hyoscine, atropine. 

178. Atropa belladonna Linn. ( Venr H.-Sag-angur, B -Yebruj, 

Bo.-Girbuti ). 

Fatal cases of poisoning are reported; dryness of mouth and 
throat, dilation of pupils and delirium characteristic features. 

179. Capsicum annuum Linn. ( Vern: H. & P.-Mirch ), C. frutpwn* 

Linn., C. minimum Roxb. 

The seeds are g'tstro-mtestinal irritant and are used for 
torturing purposes. 

180. Datura fastuosa Linn. ( Vern: S.-Krishna dhatura, H. & B - 

Kala Dhatura, M.-Karu umattai ), D. metelljinn., D. stramonium 
Linn. (Venr B.-Sada dhutura, P.-Tattu dattura, M.-Umatai). 

These are commonly used by criminals for stupefying their 
victims ; symptoms resemble those of Atropa. 

181. Hyoscyamus muticus Linn., II, niger Linn (Vern S.-Parasi- 

kaya, H.-Khurasam-ajvayan, B.-Kliorabam ajowuii, Ho -Khora- 
sam-owa, M.-Khorasani-yomam ), H. pufilltut Linn. , H. reticu- 
latus Linn. 

Cases of livestock and children poisoning are on record; action 
like Atropa. 

182. Lycium barbarum Linn. ( Vern: Baluchi. -Koh- tor ). 

It is reported to be poisonous to livestock. 

183. Mandragora caulescens Clarke. 

It is suspected to be poisonous. 

184. Nicandra physaloides Ga^rtn. 

It is considered to IDC insecticide. 

185. Nicotiana rustica Linn. ( Vern: H. & B.-Vilayeti tamaku, P,- 

Kakkar tamaku ), N. tabacum Linn. ( Vern: H.-Tamaku, B.- 
Tamak., Bo.-Tambaku, M.-Pugai-ilai ). 

These are insecticide and are also used to ward off leeches 
fatal cases reported among human beings and livestock. 

186. Physochlaina praealta Miers. ( Vern: P.-Nandru ). 

It is reported to be poisonous. 

187. Scopolia anomala (Linn, et Otto) Airy-Shaw. (S. lurida Dunal). 

It is poisonous and action is like Atropa. 



8 4 

188. Solanum dulcamara Linn. (Vern: S. Kakmachi, P.-Ruba-bank) 
8. incanum Linn., ($ coagulant Forsk), S. nigrum Linn, (un- 
ripe berries) (Vern: S. & B.-Kakmachi, H.-Makoi, Bo -Make, 
M.-Manattak kali ), S. spirale Roxb. (Vern. H.-Mun gas kajur, 
Bagua ), 8. tuberosum Linn. ( Sprouting ). 

The cases of poisoning among human beings and animals are 
reported, some fatal. These are gastro-intestinal irritant ; 
occasionally associated with atropa-like symptoms. 

189. Withania somnifera Dunal. (Vern: S., B. & Bo.-Ashwagandha; 
H.-Asgandh, M.-Amku-lang-kalang). 

It is reported to be used as abortifacient and as an insecticide, 
it is also stated to be hypnotic. 

Scrophulariaceae 

(Mimulus and Digitalis Family) 



Digitalin, digitonin, digitoxin, gitalin, gitonin, etc., saponin, bitter 
substance. 

190. Digitalis purpurea Linn 

It is a cardiac poison and fatal cases due to eating of plant 
are reported in India 

191. Verbascum thapsus Linn. 

It is a fish poison and the seeds are narcotic. 

Bignoniaceae 

(Bignonia Family) 

192. Dolichandronc falcata Seem. (Vern:-H. Hawar, Bo.-Manchingi, 

M.-Kadatathie) 

It is fish poison reputed to be abortifacient. 

Pedaliaceae 

(Sesamum Family) 

Sesamol (a phenolic substance), seasmolin. 

193. Sesamum indicum Linn. (-8. orrientale Linn.) (Vern: S., H., B., 
& Bo.-Til, M.-Yellucheddie. 

Seed cakes are commonly fed to cattle in India but it is stated 
to be toxic to livestock in Europe producing colic, tremors, 
dyspnoea and distantion. 

Verbenaceae 

(Verbena and teak Family) 

194. Callicarpa longifolia Lamk. var. lanceolaria C. B. Clarke. 

It is a fish poison. 

195. Duranta repent Linn. (D. plumieri Jacq.) 

It is very bitter and believed to be poisonous to livestock, 
but generally refused. 



85 

196. Lantana aculcata Linn. (-L. camara Linn.) (Vern:-Bo. Vhaueri, 
M.-Aripu) 

The reports about being poisonous to livestock received from 
the Punjab arid Assam Government Departments described it to 
be abortifacient. 

I96A Stachytarpheta jamaicensis (Linn.) Vahl. var. indica Lam. 
(-8. indica Vahl.) 

It is described as abortifacient. 

197. Verbena officinalis Linn. (Vern. P.-Pamukh) 

It is stated to be irritant poison. 
Labiateae 
(Mint and sage Family) 

Essential oils, saponins. 

198. Eremostacbys acanthocalyx Boiss., E. vicaryi Benth (Vern: P.- 
Gurgunna) 

E. acanthocalyx is stated to be poisonous and E. vicaryi is 
used as a fish poison. 

199. Lamium amplexicaule Linn. 

It is regarded as injurious in America. 

200. Pogostemon heyneanus Benth. (P. patchouli F.B.I., non Pelletier) 

(Vern: H.-Pacholi) 

The leaves are used as insecticide. 
Cbenopodiaceae 
(Spinach and beet Family) 

Essential oils, saponins, salsoline; oxalic acid. 

201. Cbenopodium ambrosioides Linn., G. botrys Linn 

Anthelmintic against hook-worm and round worm. Fatal 
poisoning is on record. 

202. Haloxylon recurvum Benge. ex Boiss., H. wlicornicum Bunge 
ex Boiss. 

These are stated to be poisonous but H. tecurvum is a 
favourite food of camels. 

203. Salicornid bracbiata Roxb. (Oomarie keeray) Ash is stated to 
be abortifacient 

204. Salsola kali Linn. 

It is suspected to be poisonous but a feeding test with half 
^ dried plants in flowering stage was negative. 

205. Suaeda fruticosa Forsk. 

It is stated to be poisonous. 

Pbytolaccaceae 

Phytolacca Family) 
Bitter substances. 



86 

206. Phytolacca latbenia (Buch-Ham.) H. Walt. (P. acinosa Hook, f., 
B.I. non-Roxb.) (Vern: H.-Matazor) 

It is stated to be poisonous if eaten raw, but it is edible when 
cooked. 

Polygonaceae 

(Buck-wheat and rhubarb Family) 

Rutin, essential oils, anthra-quinone derivatives, oxalic acid, 
oxalates. 

207. Fagopyrum esculentum Moepch, F. tataricum Gaertn. 

It is commonly eaten but under certain conditions, not pro- 
perly understood at present, produces eruptions and urticaria. 

208. Polygonum aviculare Linn. (Vern: S.-Nisomali, H.-Bannatia, 

B.-Machutie), P flaccidum Meissn., P. hydropiper Linn. (B.- 
Packur-mul), P. orientate Linn., P. persicaria Linn., P. tomen- 
tosum Willd. 

P. hydropiper is biting to a degree that no animal will eat it. 
Acrid, emetic, vesicant, inbecticidal and piscicidal properties to 
varying degree are strongly suspected. 

209. Rheum emodi Wall. (Vern: H. & B.-Revandchini, Bo.-Ladaki- 
revanda chini, M.-Nattu-ireval-chinni) and probably some 
other species. 

Its leaves and petioles are edible but the latter is responsible 
for occasional poisoning. 

210. Rumex acetosa Linn., R. acetosella Linn. (Vern: -S. Chutrika, B.- 

Chukapalam). 

Oxalic acid poisoning is produced if eaten in excess. 

Aristolochiaceae 

(Birth-wort Family) 

Aristolochin, glucoside, essential oils, bitter substance. 

211. Aristolochia bracteata Retz. (Vern: S.-Dhumrapatra, H.- 

Kirmar, M.-Adutina-palai), A. indica Linn. iVern: S.-Rudra- 
jata, H. & B.-Isharmulj. 

These are nauseous and bitter, emmenagogue and aborti- 
facient. A. bracteata is insecticide. 

Piperaceae 

(Pepper Family) 

Essential oils, piperine, piperovatine.* 

212. Piper sp. 

Harmful effects of P. betle Linn, and P. nigrum Linn, arc 
well known. 

Myristicaceae 

(Nutmeg Family) 

Essential oil (with myristicin), saponins. 



8 7 

213- Myristica fragrans Houtt., M. malabarica L,amk., (Vern: Bo.- 
Ramphal), possibly some others also. 

Tbese are narcotic and occasional cases of poisoning are 
reported. 

Lauraceae 

(I,aurel Family) 

Essential oils. 

2 1 4. Cassytha filifonnis Linn. 

It is stated to be used as insecticide. 

215. Cinnamomum camphora F. Nees. (imported). 

It is protective against moths; counterirritant, sybtemically 
stimulates then depresses and paralyses central nervous system. 

Thymeliaceae 

(Me/ereum Family) 
Saponins. 

2 1 6. Daphne cannabina Wall , D. ohoides Schreb. 

These are severe gastro-intestinal irritants. Camels do not 
eat D. oleoides 

217. Edgeworthia gardneri Meissn. 

It is a fish poison. 

2 1 8. Lasiosiphon eriocephalus Done. 

Dust from dried plant very irritant and is not eaten by live- 
stock. It is a fish poison. 

219. Wikstroemia viridiflora Meissn. (W. indica C. A. Mey, var. 
viridiflora Hook, f.) 

It is a fish poison. 

Loranthaceae 

(Mistletoe Family) 

220. Viscucm album I/inn, and possibly others. 

The poisonous properties are probably acquired if growing on 
poisonous hosts, e. g. Strychnos nux-vomica. 

Eupborbiaceae 

(Croton and eastor oil Family) 

Cyanogenetic compounds, saponins, crotononside, ricinine, essential 
oils, euphorbon, phenolic substance, resins, toxalbumins. 

221. Andrachne cordifolia Muell. Arg. (Vern: P.Gurguli). 

It is reported to be cattle poison and African species are used 
as insecticide. 



88 

222. Baliospermum montanum Muell., Arg. {-B. axillare Bltime.) 
(Vein: S., H., & B.-Danti, Bo.-Dantimul, M.-Naga-danti). 

Its seeds and oil are drastic purgative and the seeds in over- 
doses are aero-narcotic poison. 

223. Buxus sempervirens Linn. (Vern: Kash.-Chikri, P.-Papri). 

It is stated to be fatal to camels, cattle and goats are pro- 
bably immune. 

224. Chrozophora rottleri A. Juss. ex. Spreng. (-G. tinctoria Hook. f. 
in part). (Vern: H.-Subali, P.-Kukronda). 

It is emetic and cathartic and animals avoid it. 

225. Cleistanthus collinus Benth. & Hook. f. (Vern: M.-Nachuta). 

It is used as fish poison and occasionally as human poison. 
An extract of it is a voilent gastro-intestinal irritant. 

226 Croton oblongifolius Roxb., G. tiglium Linn. (Vern: S.- 
Kanakaphala, H.-Jamalgota, B-Joypal, Bo.-Geyapal, M.- 
Nervalam.) 

The seeds especially and the oil also is a drastic purgative and 
is reported to be poisonous. The seeds are stated to be used 
as insectide and pisckide. 

227. Euphorbia acaulis Roxb., E. antiquorum Linn. (Vern: S.- 
Vajrakautaka, H.-Tridhara-sehund, B.-Tekata sij, Bo.-Naraseja, 
M.-Shadhurakkalli), E cattimandoo W. Elliot, E. helioscopia 
Linn., E. hirta Linn., E. hypericifoha, Linn (Vern: Bo.-Nayeti, 
P.-Hazardana), E. neriifolia Linn. (Vern: S.-Snuhi, H.-Sehund, 
B.-Mansa-sij, Bo.-Minguta, M.-Ilaikal, E. nivulea Buch. Ham., 
(S. patta karie, B.-Sij, Bo.-Newrang, M.-Aku-jemudu), E. peplus 
Linn. E. pilosa Linn., E. rothiana Spreng., E. royleana Boiss. 
(Vern: H. &P.-Shakar pitan), E. thomsoniana Boiss., E. thymi- 
folia Linn. (Vern: S -Racta-vinda-chada, H.-Chhoti dudhi, B.- 
Dudiya, Bo.-Nayeti, M.-Sittrapaladi), E. tirucalli Linn (Vern: 
H.-Sehud, B.-Lankasij, Bo.-Shera, M.-Kombu-Kalh), E. trigona 
Haw. 

Acrid and vesicant juice is found in most species and 
some are used as abortifacient when applied locally. E. anti- 
quorum, E. neriifolia. E royleana, E. tirucalli are fish poisons 
and E. antiquorum, and E. thymifolia are stated to be used 
as insecticides, some are poisonous to livestock. 

228. Excoecaria agallocha Linn. (Vern : B.-Gangwa, B.-Geva, M.- 

Chilla). 

Its fresh sap is extremely acrid and causes intolerable pain if 
it gets into the eye. The woodcutters have suffered and call 
it blinding tree. It is also fish poison. 

229. Fhiggea leucopyrus Willd., F. virosa Baill. (F. microcarpa Bl.) 

(Vera: H.-Dalme, B.-Pandharphali). 

It is a fish poison and is used to destroy worms in sores. 



8 9 



230. Hura crepitans Linn. 



Its seeds and oil are violent purgative; milky juice very 
irritant. 

231. Jatropha curcas Linn., J. glandulifera Roxb., J. gossypiifolia 
Linn., J. multifida Linn. 

These are violent purgative like Croton sp. and J. curcas is a 
fish poison. 

232. Manihot esculenta Crantz. (If. utilissima Pohl.) (Vern: Baz.- 
Cassarva. M,-Maravuli 

Its fresh tubers are extremely poisonous and cassava or 
tapioca meal is specially prepared. 

233. Phyllanthus urinaria Linn. (Vern: S.-Tamara valli, H. & B.- 
Hazarmani, M.-Shiyappunelli) 

It is stated to be a fish poison. 

234. Ricinus communis Linn. (Vern : S.-Eranda, H.-Arand, B.- 
Verenda, Bo.-Brendi, M.-Amanakharn chedi). 

The seeds produce violent grastro-enteritis, subcutaneousiy 
very poisonous. The oil is stated to be an active poison for flies. 

Plant is a fish poison. 

235- Sapium indicum Willd. (Vern:-B.-Hurua, Bo.~Hurna), 8.- 
insigne Trimen. (Vern: H.-Khinna, Bo.-Dudla). 

8. indicum juice is narcotic poison. The fruit is extremely 
nauseous and seeds are fish poison. 8. insigne juice is vesicant. 

236. Tragia bicolor Miq., T. involucrata Linn, (with varieties) (Vein: 

S.-Vrischikali, H.-Barhanta, B.-Bichuti, Bo.-Kanchkuri, M.- 
Kanchuri-vayr.). 

These are stinging nettles, 

Urticaceae 

(Nettle, hemp and mulberry Family) 

or-iS & y-antiarin, saponin, resin containing cannabindol (toxic), for- 
mic acid. 

237. Antiaris toxicaria Lesch. O. (Vern: Bo.-Chandla, M.- Nettavil, 

Sing.-Riti, Burma -Hmyaseik). 

Its sap is used as an arrow poison, it is a powerful heart 
poison. 

238. Cannabis sativa Linn. (Vern: S.-Ganjika, H., B. & Bo-Gania 

M.-Bhangi). 

The preparations of bhang, charas and ganja are well known in 
India; excessive indulgence produces physical and mental injury. 
Stated to be used as a fish poison in Bengal. It is spread on 
beds to drive away bugs. 



90 

239- Ficus sp. 

Some species contain acrid juice; according to Watt fruit of 
F. bengalensis is poisonous to horses. 

240. Fleurya interrypta Gaud. 

Stings. 

241. Girardinia leschenaultiana Dene., O. zeylanica Dene. 

These are stinging nettles. 

242. Laportea crenulata Gaud., L. terminalis Wight. 

These are stinging nettles. 

243. Urtica dioica lyinn , (Vern: H. & P.-Bichu), U. hyperborea Jacq., 

U. parviflora Roxb., U. pilulifera L,inn. 

These are stinging nettles. 

Juglandaceae 

(Walnut Family) 

244. Juglans regia Linn. (Vern: S.-Akshota, H. & B.-Akhroot, Bo.- 

Akroda, M.-Akrottu). 

The rind of unripe fruit is stated to be fish poison in Jaunsar 
and Tehri Garhwal. 

Myricaceae 

(Sweet-gale Family) 

Essential oils, myricelin). 

245. Myrica nagi Thunb. (V 7 ern: S.-Katphala, H., B. & Bo.-Kaiphal, 

M.-Marudam-pattai). 

Bark is stated to be used as fish poison in Khasia hills. 

Gnetaceae 

(Gnetum Family) 

Saponins, bitter substance. 

246. Gnetum scandens Roxb. 

It is a fish poison. 

Conifereae 

(Pine Family) 

Essential oils, taxine, taxicatin. 

247. Several members especially Taxm baccata lyinn. 

Most members possess toxic essential oils and poisoning due 
to the use of Juniper oil as abortifacient is reported. Deaths in 
man and animals due to eating the berries and leaves of 
T. baccata are reported and the seeds are very poisonous. 

Iridaceac 

(Iris Family). 

Saponins, picrocrin (bitter substance), essential oils. 



9 1 

248. Crocus sativus Linn. (Vern: S.-Kumkuma. H., B. Bo.-Jafran, 

M.-Kungumapu). 

Bulbs are toxic to young animals v and stigmas in overdoses 
are narcotic poison. It is used as abortifacient. 

Amaryllidaceae 

(Amaryllis and Agave Family) 

Saponin, Lycorine, tazetitne. 

249. Agave americana Linn. (Vern: H -Kantala, B.-Jungli anarash). 

It is stated as fish poison and it is also stated to be toxic to 
livestock under field conditions. The wall paper impregnated 
with expressed juice is said to be proof against white- ants. 

250. Cirnum asiaticum Linn. Vern: S.-Vishamandala, H. Pindar 
B.-Bara-kanur, Bo.-Nagdowan, M.-Vishomangil), (7. lotifolium 
Linn. (Vern: H. & B. Sukh-darsan). 

251. Narcissus tazetta Linn. (Vern: P. Nargis). 

Its bulbous roots are emetic and purgative, and produce irri- 
tant poisoning in overdoses. 

Taccaceae 

252. Tacca pinnatifida Forst. (Venr Bo.-Diva, M.-Karachunai). 

The tuber is intensely bitter, acrid and poisonous when fresh; 
yieldb nutritious starch by maceration and repeated washing. 

Bromeliaceae 

(Pine-apple Family) 

253. Ananas comosus Merr. (--A salivm Schult.) (Vern: H.- 
Anannas, B.-Anaras, M -Anasha pazham). 

The juice of leaves and unripe fruit is purgative and is some- 
times used as abortifacient. 

Dioscoreaceae 

(Yam Family) 

Dioscorine, glucoside (toxic). 

254. Dioscorea bulbifera Linn. D. hispida Demist, ( D. daentona 
Koxb ), D. prazeri Prain & Burk ( D. deltoidea Wall.). 

Tubers are very acrid but in most cases boiling makes them 
edible. 

Liliaceae 

(Lily Family) 

Imperialine, colchicine, methyl- colchicine, saponine, borbaloin 
emodin, sicaloin, resin, essential oils, etc. 

255. Allium sativum Linn. (Vern: S.-Lasuna, H. & Bo. Lasan, B.- 
Rasun, M.-Vallaipundu). 

Its essential oil is very irritant and pungent; produces irritant 
poisoning in excess. It is also stimulant, narcotic and 
anthelmmtic. 



92 

256. Aloe species. 

Insipisated juice 'Mushabbar' of commerce is a powerful dras- 
tic purgative and fatal cases are reported from its use. It has 
been used to procure abortion. 

257. Colchicum luteum Baker. (Vern: Surinjan). 

Resembles closely the foreign C. autumnale, which is poisonous 
and produces gastro-intestinal irritation. The Indian species is 
also poisonous. 

258. Fritillaria imperial!* Linn. 

The bulbs are toxic when fresh and are said to act as heart 
poison. 

259. Gloripsa superba Linn, (Vern: S.-Sukra puspita, H.-Kalihari, 

B -Bishlanguli, Bo.-Karianag, M.-Agnisikha). 

The root is stated to be sometimes used for suicidal purposes 
and as abortifacient; it is an acronarcotic poison. The juice of 
leaves is stated to be used to destroy lice in hair. 

260. Scilla iddica Baker. 



261. Urginia coromandeliana Hook, f., U. indica Kunth. (Vern: S.- 
Vana-palandam, H. & B.-Jangli piyaz, Bo.-Jangli-kanda, M.- 
Nari-vengayam). 

The bulbs are irritant poison. The foreign species U. scilla 
is a fish poison, as also is the Indian representative. 

Juncaceae 

(Rush Family) 

262. Juncus effusus Linn. 

It is suspected to be poisonous to livestock in South Africa. 
This and other species in India are worth investigating. 

Palmaceae 

(Palm Family) 

Arecaine, arecolidine, arecoline, guvacine, guvacoline, saponins. 

263. Areca catechu Linn. (Vern: S.-Gubak, H. & B.-Supari, Bo.- 

Sopari, M. Kamugu). 

Young and undried nut when chewed in excess gives rise to 
temporary giddiness. It also produces gripping and strong 
intestinal irritation, resulting in loose motions. 

264. Arenga obtusifolia Mart. 

Juice from fruit is used in Malaya to poison enemies and 
A. obtusifolia is stated to be used as fish poison. 

265. Corypha umbraculifcra Linn. (Vern: S.-Alpayushi, M.-Tali- 

panai). 

The fruit is stated to be used as fish poison. 



93 

266. Wallichia disticha T. Anders. 

Watt states that berries and perhaps the leaves are irritant 
to skin. 

Araceae 

(Aroid Family) 

Calcium oxalate (acicular crystals), bitter substance, sharp acrid 
substance, essential oil (alkaloid and saponin in foreign plant). 

267. Acorus calamus lyinn. (Vern: H. & B.-Bach, Bo.-Vaj, M.- 

Vashambu), A. gramineus Soland. 

Roots are stated to be used as effective isecticides and insecti- 
fuge. Doubtful case reported when A. calamus proved poiso- 
nous to camels during the Afghan Campaign. The rhizome 
is used in medicine but in overdoses produces violent and persis- 
tent emesis. 

26$. Alocasia indica Schott. (Vern: S.-Manaka, H.-Mankenda, B.- 
Mankachu), A montana Schott., A. odora (Roxb.) C. Koch 
(-A. macrorhiza Schott ) 

Fresh tubers are acrid and irritant. 

269. Amorphonphallus campanulatus (Roxb.) Bl. A. lyratus Engl., 

A. sylvaticus (Roxb.) Kunth (Sunantherias sylvatica Schott.) 

Fresh tubers are acrid and irritant and the seeds are intensely 
acrid. Seeds of A. sylvaticus, like Plesmonium, and fruit are 
intensely acrid. 

270. Arisaema speciosum Mart. (Vern : P.-Kiralu), A. tortuosum 

Schott. (Vern: P.-Samp-ki-kumb). 

The tubers are poisonous and have insecticidal properties. 
The fruit is also probably poisonous. 

271. Homalomena rubescens Kunth. 

It is stated to be poisonous. 

272. Lagenandra ovata (lyinn.) Thw. (-L, toxicaria Dalz) (Vern: Bo.- 
Rukh-alu, M.-Maravara Tsjembu) 

It is stated to be very poisonous and has insecticidal pro- 
'perties. 

273. Plesmonium margaritiferum Schott. 

Its crushed seeds produce local anaesthesia and it is used as a 
cure for toothache. 

274. Sauromatum guttatum Schott. 

Tubers are regarded as very poisonous. 

275. Steudnera virosa (Kunth) Prain (-Colocasia virosa Kunth.), 

It is believed to be poisonous. 



94 

276. Thomsonia nepalensis Wall. 

It is acrid when fresh. 

277. Typhonium tiilobatum Linn. Schott. (Vern: B.-Ghet-kachu, 

M.-Karunaikkizhangu). 

Fresh tubers are exceedingly acrid. 

Cyperaceae 

(Sedge Family) 

Essential oil. 

278. Carexcernua Boott. 

It is said to be one of the causes of 'vtei' poisoning in cattle 
in South Africa. 

279. Cyperus longus Linn. 

It is regarded as poisonous in South Africa. 

280. Scirpus corymbosus Heyne. 

See Carex cernua. 

Gramineae 

(Grass Family) 

Cyanogenetic glucosides, hydrocyanic acid, temuline, saponins, oxalic 
acid, selenium protein (toxic). 

281. Avena fatua Linn. (Vern: H.-Kuljud), A. saliva Linn. * 

It is good fodder but occasionally deleterious probably on 
account of 'hair balls' that are developed in the stomach. 

282. Bambusa bambos Druce (-J5. arundinacea Willd.) (Vern: S.- 
Vansa, B. & H.-Bans, Bo.-Mandgay, M.-Mangal). 

Fresh young shoots are stated to have insecticidal properties. 

283. Dendrocalamus strictus Roxb.) Nees. (Vern: H.-Bans kaban, 

B.-Karail, Bo.-Bas, M.-Kanka). 

The leaves are stated to be used to procure abortion. 

284. Lolium perenne Linn., L. temulentum Linn. (H.-Machni). 

Several cases of poisoning, mostly non-fatal in man and ani- 
mals, from eating the seeds of L. temulentum have been recorded. 
Gastro-intestinal irritation and severe nervous symptoms are 
reported. 

285. Panicum maximum Jacq. 

It is suspected to be responsible foi the production of 'Dikoor', 
a disease affecting young sheep in Africa. 



95 

286. Paspalum scrobiculatum Linn. (Vern: S.-Kodrava, H.-Kodo, 
B.-Kodoa, dhan, Bo.-Kodra, M.-Kiraruga), 

The 'kodra' poisoning is very similar to L. temulentum poison- 
ing; the animals suffer much more than men. The animals 
should be prevented from grazing the crop when ripening. 

287. Sorghum halepense (Linn.) Pers. (Vern:-H,-Baru, B.-Kala- 
mucha), 8. saccharatum Pers. (Vern H. & Bo.-Deo-dhan, M.- 
Tellajonna), 8. vulgare, Pers. (Vern: S. Javanala, H., B. & Bo.- 
Jowar, M.-Cholam). 

These are good fodder but occasional poisoning is reported 
with stunted growth, under drought conditions. The frosted 
leaves, or second growth is dangerous. 

288. Stipa sp. (some). 

It is believed to be poisonous and mechanical action of 'seeds' 
may not be overlooked. 

289. Triticum aestivum Lmn. (Vern: 8,-Godhum, H.-Gehun, Bo,- 
Gam, M,-Godumai). 

Under certain conditions it becomes deleterious fodder. 

290. Zea mays Linn. (Vern: S.-Yavanala, H. & B.-Bhutta, Bo.- 
Makai, M.-Makka-scholam). 

The pollen from it is stated to be a possible cause of hay 
fever. It is said to be occasionally responsible for deleterious 
effects, as yet not fully understood. 



CHAPTER IX 

We have studied the literature on Indigenous Systems of Medicine as 
practiced in India with a view to find out the uses to which different 
medicinal plants have been put in the treatment of various important 
diseases. For instance certain plants have the reputation of being effec- 
tive in the treatment of bowel diseases particularly dysentery and cholera. 
Others are said to be useful in the treatment of prolonged fevers such as 
the group of enteric fever. Certain other plants are alleged to be 
effective in the treatment of tuberculosis ( pulmonary ). Yet another 
group is considered to have action on genital organs and emenagogue and 
abortifacient properties are attributed to them. Investigation on some 
of these plants has been carried out and brief summaries of the results 
achieved are given. Others marked with an asterisk have not been 
investigated so far and will form a field for research for the investigators. 

Besides these certain plants are considered to have insecticidal and 
insect-repellent properties and another allied group is toxic to fishes. 
These, as has been already indicated, are a very important group from 
point of view of control of insect and other pests which do incalculable 
harm to man, livestock and agricultural crops. 

The object of giving these lists is to bring these to the notice of those 
who are interested in indigenous drugs. To the lay public these will be of 
general interest, as they will find many names of common plants growing 
at their very door which have been considered effective in the treatment 
of common ailments and are household remedies. For the research worker 
these lists will open up a field for investigation and will give an idea as 
to the avenues in which investigations might be directed. 

Indian Medicinal Plants Alleged to be useful in Tuberculosis 
in the Indian Indigenous Medicine. 

1. ABRUS PRECATORIUS Linn. 

2. ADHATODA VASICA Nees. 

3. AEGUS MARMEI.OS Corn 

4. AI^ANGIUM SAI.VIIFOUUM (Linn.) Wang. Syn.-^4. lamarckii Thwaites. 

*5. ALBIZZIA JULIBRISSIN Durazz. ; ( B.-Kalkora, H.-Lal siris ) ; outer 
Himalaya from the Indus to Sikkim, ascending upto 6,000 to 
7,000 ft. 

*6. AI.BIZZIA LEBBECK Benth. ; ( S.-Shirisha, H., B. & Bo. -Siris ) ; 
throughout India, ascends to 4,000 ft. in the Himalayas usually 
planted. 

*7- ALLIUM cEPALinn. ; ( S.-Palandu, H.-Piyaz, B.-Piyaj, Bo.-Kanda ); 
extensively cultivated all over India. 

8. AWUM SATIVUM Linn. 

96 



97 

*9 AMJUM SCHOENOPRASUM Linn. ; Kashmir to Kumaon 8,000 ft. to 
11,000 ft., grown as a garden crop. 

10. ALPINIA GALANGA Swartz. 
n. ASCI.EPIAS CURASSAVICA Linn. 

*I2. ASPARAGUS RACEMOSUS Willd. ; (S. & B.-Shatamuli, H.-Shatawar, 
Bo.-Satavari) : Himalayas, from Kashmir eastwards. 

13. AZADIRACHTA iNDiCA A. Juss., Syn. Melia azadirachtaljinn. 

*I4. BAUHINIA RACEMOSA Lam. ; ( S.-Svetakanchan, H.-Kanchnal ) ; 
throughout India. 

*I5. BAUHINIA VARIEGATA Linn. ; ( S.-Kovidara, H.-Kachnar, B.-Rakta 
kanchan ) ; sub-Himalayan tract from Indus eastwards, dry forest 
of Eastern, Central & South India. 

16. BUTEA MONOSPERMA ( Lam. ) Kuntze. 

*iy. CANSCORA DECUSSATA Schult , ( S.-Sankhapuspi, H.-Sankhaphuli ) ; 
throughout India upto 4,000 ft., grows in moist situations. 

*i8. CAPPARIS SPINOSA Linn. ; ( S.-Kakadani, H. & P.-Kabra ) ; plains 
between the Indus & Jhelum, Salt Range, Chamba, Kumaon, 
Nepal, Deccan, W. Ghats, Baluchistan, Wazirstan. 

19 CASSIA FISTULA Linn. 

*2O. CASSIA TORA Linn. Syu.-O. obtusifolia Linn. ; ( S.-Chakramards, H. 
& Bo.-Chakunda ) ; throughout India. 

*2i. CHIONACHNE KOENIGII (Spreng) Thw. Polytoca barbctta ^Stapf. ( B.- 
Gurgur, H.-Kansa, S.-Kanda ) ; throughout India in hot and damp 
parts. 

22. CIMICIFUGA FOETIDA Linn. ; ( P.-Jiuiiti ). 

23. CITRUU<US COI<OCYNTHIS Schrad. 

*24. CLERODENDRON SERRATUM (Linn.) Moon., (H.-Barnagi, S. & Bo.- 
Bharangi); more or less throughout India. 

25. CljTORIA TERNATEA Linn. 

26. COCCINIA CORDIFOUA Cogn. Syn.-(7. indica W. & A., Cephalandra 
indica Naud. 

*27. COCCULUS HIRSUTUS Diels.; (B.-Hayer, Bo.-Vasanvel, H.-Jamti-ki- 
bel); from the foot of the Himalayas to S. India. 

*28. Cocos NUCIFERA Linn.; (H.-Nariyal, Bo.-Narel, M.-Tanba), culti- 
vated in the hot damp regions of India especially near the sea. 

'29. COMMIPHORA AGALLOCHA Engler. (B., Bo. & H.-Guggul); Assam, 
Sylhet, Bengal, Madhya Pradesh. 

30. COMMIPHORA MUKUL Engl.; Syu.-Balsamodendron mukul Hook, 
ex Stock; Bellary, Mysore, Khandesh, Kathiawar, Rajasthan, Sind, 
Baluchistan. 

^S 1 . CORIANDRUM SATIVUM Linn.; (S..-Dhanyaka, H. & B.-Dhania); 
extensively cultivated throughout India. 



9 8 

*32. CRATAEVA NURVALA Ham.; (H.-Barun, S.-Varuna) almost all over 
India, wild or cultivated, often found along streams, 

*33. CRESSA CRETICA Linn.; (H. & B.-Rudranti, Bo.-Khardi); through- 
out India. ' 

*34. CUMINUM CYMINUM Linn.; (S. Jiraka, H.-Jira, Zira, Tam.-Shiragam); 
cultivated throughout India (except Bengal & Assam), 

*35. CURCUMA ANGUSHFOIJA Roxh.; (H & B -Tikhur, Tam.-Kua); outer 
ranges of Central Himalayas, Bihar, Bengal. 

*36. CURCUMA ZEDOARIA Bose. 

*37. DIOSPYROS MELANOXYLON Roxb.; (H.-Kendu, B. Kend, Bo.-Temru); 
deciduous forests of the Madhya Pradesh, Bihar, W. Peninsula, 
Chota Nagpur. 

38. DRYNARIA QUERCIFOUA J Sm. 

39, ELETTARIA CARDAMOMUM Maton. 

*4o. EMBELIA TSJERIAM-COTTAM A. DC. (H.-Bayabirang, Bo.-Barbatti)! 
Ceylon, Malabar Coast, Sylhet and Assam. 

*4i. EULOPHIA NUDA Lindl , (S.-Manya, H.-Goruma, H.-Badbar). 
Tropical Himalaya, Nepal to Sikkim, Assam, Khasia Hills, Chota, 
Nagpur, Manipur, W. Peninsula. 

*42. FRITILLARIA CTRRHOSA Don. Prodr., Central E. Himalayas, Sikkim, 
11,000 to 16,000 ft. 

*43. FRITIU,ARIA ROYI.EI Hook.; Kashmir to Ktimaon, 8,000 to 
13,000 ft. 

*44. GERANIUM ROBERTIANUM Linn., Kashmir to Garhual. 

45. Gl y YCYRRHIZA GI.ABRA Linn. 

^46. GMELINA ARBOREA Linn.; (S.-Gumbhari, H.-Kambari); throughout 
India. 

*47. GOSSYPIUM ARBOREUM Linn.; (H -Nurma, P.-Papas); Indian gardens. 

*48. GRAPTOPHYLLUM PICTUM (L.) GrifT.; (M.-Ysjudemaram); Indian 
gardens. 

*49. GREWIA ASIATICA Linn. (S.-Parusha, H. & B.-Phal^a) ; extensively 
cultivated throughout India. 

*5o, HAUCLEA SESSIUFOI.IA Roxb. 

*5i. HYSSOPUS OFFICINAUS Linn.; '(Zufah-Yabis); Kashmir to Kumaon, 
9,000 to 11,000 ft. 

*52. INDIGOFERA TTNCTORIA Linn. ; ( S.-Nilika, H. & Bo.-Nil ) ; widely 
cultivated in many parts of India. 

*53- JASMINUM AURICUI.ATUM Vahl. ; ( S. & Tel. ; Magadhi ) ; Deccan, 
Carnatic, W. Peninsula. 

*54 LACTUCA SERRIOLA Linn. Syn. L. scariola Linn. (H.-Kahoo, B. -Salad); 
W. Himalaya, 6,000-12,000 ft. 



99 

*55- LESA AEQUATA Linn.; (S., H. & B.-Kakajangha); Sikkim, Himalaya, 
Assam, East Bengal, Sylhet, Andamans. 

50. LlNUM USITATISSIMUM Linn. 

*57. LITSEA CHINENSIS Lam. ( H.-Garbijaur, B.-Kukarchita ); through- 
out the hotter parts of India. 

*58. LORANTHUS ASPER Lour. 

59. LUFFA ACUTANGUI<A var. amara Clarke. 

60. LUFFA ECHINATA Roxb. Host. Beng. 

61. LUVUNGA SCANDENS Ham. 

*62. MACHIUJS MACRANTHA Nees. ; ( Tam.-Kolamavu, Mal.-Uravu ) ; 
W. Peninsula. 

*63. MARTYNIA ANNUA Linn.; ( H.-Bictm, B.-Baghnoki, Tel.-Garuda- 
mukku ) ; naturalized in India. 

'64. MEUSS* PARVIFLORA Bcnth.; ( H.-Bililotan ), Garhwal to Sikkim & 
Mishmi, Khasia hiils. 

*65. MIMUSOPS HEXANDRA Roxb. ; ( S.-Rajadani, H.-Klurni, M.-Palla ) ; 
upper Gangetic plain, Madhya Bharat, S. India. 

*66. MOMORDICA DIOICA Roxb. ; ( S.-Vahisa, M.-Palupaghel kalung ) ; 
throughout India, ascending to 5,000 ft. in Himalayas. 

67. MORINGA OI.EIFERA Lam. 

68. MUSA SAPIENTUM O. Kuntze. 

*69. OCHNA PUMILA Ham. ex. D. Don.; ( Santh.-Champabaha ); Kumaon 
to Sikkim, Bihar, Chota Nagpur. 

*70. OI.DENLANDIA UMBE^ATA Linn. ; ( M.-Saya, H.-Chirval ) ; Orissa, 
Bengal, Deccan, Circars, Carnatic. 

71. OPERUCUNA TURPETHUM (Linn.) Silva Manso. 

*72. PHASEOI.US ACONITIFOWUS Jacq. (H, -Mat, Tam.-Tulkapyre); Hima- 
layas to Ceylon. 

*73. PHASEOI.US TREUOBUS Art. ; ( H. & B.-Mugani ) ; Himalayas to 
Ceylon and Burma. 

*74. PIPER CHABA Hunter ( H. B. & Bo.-Pan ) ; cultivated in various 
parts of India. 

*75. PIPER I/)NGUM Linn.; (S.-Pippali, H.-Pipal); hotter states of India. 

76. PINUS ROXBURGHII Sargent, Syn.-P. longifolia Roxb. 

77. PlSTAClA INTEGERRIMA Stew. 

*78. PISTIA STRATIOTES Linn.; (H.-Jalqumbhi, Bo.-Prashni); throughout 
India in still sweet waters. 

*79. PLANTAGO MAJOR Linn.; (H.-Lahuriya, Bo. Bartang); Assam, Khasia 
hills, W. Ghats, Konkan, Nilgiris, Pulneys, Baluchistan. 

80. PUJMBAGO SEYI,ANICA Linn. 



IOO 

"Si. RHODODENDRON CAMPANUIATUM Wall, ex. G. Don.; (H.-Cherailn, 
Kash.-Gaggar); alpine regions from Kashmir to Bhutan. 

82. RHUS SUCCEDANEA Linn. 

*83. SANSEVIERIA ROXBURGHIANA Schult.; (B.-Murba, Bo.-Morwa); Coro- 
mandel coast. 

*84- SANTAI,OIDES MINUS Schellenb. Syn.-Rourea santaloides W. & A.; 
(B.-Vitaraka, Bo.-Vardara); Konkan, S, M. Country, Kanara to 
Travancore. 

*85. SAPINDUS TRIFOUATUS Linn. (S.-Phemila. H., B. & Bo.-Ritha). 

*86. SESBANIA SESBAN (Linn). Merr. Syn.-$. aegyptiaca Pers.; (H. & B.- 
Jayanti); plains from the Himalayas to Ceylon, ascending upto 
4,000 ft. in north-west. 

87. SIDA CORDIFOUA Linn. 

88. SIDA RHOMBIFOLIA Linn. 

*8Q. SOLANUM TRII.OBATUM Linn.; (S.-Alarka, M.-Tudovullay); Gujerat, 
Deccan, S. M. Country, N. Circars, Carnatic. 

*9o. SPHAERANTHUS INDICUS Linn.; (S.-Munditika, H. & Bo.-Gorak- 
mundi); throughout India, ascending the Himalayas upto 5,000 ft. 
from Kumaon to Sikkim. 

*QI. SPONDIAS PINNATA Kurz.; (S.-Amrataka, H., B. & Bo.-Amra); from 
the Chenab eastwards, Salt Range, Andamans, W. Indian Peninsula. 

92. STEPHANIA GLABRA Roxb. 

*93. STREBLUS ASPER Lour.; (H,-Siora, B.-Sheora); drier parts of India, 
Travancore, Andamans. 

*94. TERAMNUS LABIALIS Spreng.; (S.-Masha-Parui, H.-Mashparui); 
throughout India. 

*95* URTICADIOICA Linn.; (H. & P.-Bichu); N. W. Himalaya, from 
Kashmir and the Salt Range to Simla, 8,000-10,700 ft. 

"96. VANDA SPATHULATA Spreng.; (Mal.-Ponnam-penmaraiva); W. Penin- 
sula^ from Malabar to Travancore. 

*97. VATERIA INDICA Linn.; (S.-Ajakarua, H.-Safed damar); Western 
India, from N. Kanara to Travancore, chiefly in evergreen forests, 
Coorg. 

98. VERBASCUM THAPSUS Linn. 

*99. VERNONIA CINEREA Less.; '(S. & H.-Sahadevi, B.-Kukseem); 
throughout India, ascending to 8,000 ft. in the Himalaya Khasia 
and Peninsula mountains. 

*ioo. VERNONIA ROXBTJRGHII Less; Upper Gangetic Plain, Kumaon, 
Bengal, Central & W. India. 

10 1. WlTHANIA SOMNIFERA Dunal. 

*IO2. ZIZYPHTJS JUJUBA Lam.; (S.-Badari, H.-Baer, B.-Kul); indigenous 
and naturalized throughout India, in the Outer Himalaya upto 
4,500 ft. 



Indian Plants Considered to be useful in Dysentery in 
Indian Indigenous Medicine. 

i. ABRUS PRECATORIUS Linn. 

*2. ABUTILON INDICUM Sw.; (H.-Kanghi, B,-Potari); throughout the 
hotter parts of India. 

*3. ABUTILON THEOPHARSTIC Medic; (S.-Jaya, Bo.-Nahani khapat); 
N. W. India, Sind, Kashmir, Bengal. 

*4. ACACIA ARABICA Willd.; (H.-Kikar, B,-Babla); naturalized in all 
parts of India, indigenous to Sind and the Deccan. 

*5. ACACIA CATECHU Willd.; (H.-Khadira, H.-Khair); Punjab, N, W. 
Himalaya, Central India, Bihar, Ganjan, Konkan, Deccan. 

*6. ACACIA FERRUGINK A DC.; (Nep.-Khour, Bo.-Ker); Gujerat, Berar, 
Circars, Deccan, Konkan, Carnatic, W. Ghats. 

7. ACORUS CALAMUS 'Linn. 

*8. ADENSONIA DIGITATA Linn.; (H. & Bo.-Gorakh-amli;); occasionally 
cultivated in some parts of Uttar Pradesh, Bihar, Bombay & 
Madras. 

9. ADIIATODA VASICA Nees. 

*io. ADIANTUM LUNIJL\TUM Burm.; (H. & B.-Kali-Jhant, Bo.-Hansrai); 
throughout N. India in moist places, South India. 

11. ADINA CORDIPOUA Benth. 

12. AEGLE MARMEIX>S Corr. 

*i3. AGARICUS OSTREATUS (Jacq.) Fries.; (Bo.-Phanasa-alambe). 

*I4. AGERATUM CONYZOIDES I/inn.; (B.-Dochunty; Bo.-Osari); through- 
out India upto 5,000 ft. 

15. AILANTHUS AI/TISSIMA (Mill.) Swingle, Syn.T^-^1. glandulosa Desf.; 

(English- Ailanto). 

*i6. AILANTHUS EXCELSA Roxb.; (H.-Mahanimb, Tam.-Peruppi); Bihar, 
Chota Nagpur, Madhya Pradesh, Ganjam, Vizagapatnam, Deccan. 

*i^. AILANTHUS MALABARICA DC.; (Bo.-Guggula-dhup, Tel.-Maddi-palu); 
Konkan, Deccan, W. Ghats. 

18. ALBIZZIA LEBBECK Benth. 

19. ALSTONIA SCHOLARIS R. Br. 

*2o. ALTHAEA ROSEA Cav.; Indian Gardens. 

*2i. AMARANTHUS TRICOLOR Linn. Syn. A. gangeticus Linn.; (H.-Lal- 
sag, S.-Marisha); cultivated throughout India. 

*22. AMOMUM XANTHIOIDES Wall.; (H.-Ilayechi, Tam.-Elam); Tavoy, 

Tenasserim. 

23. ANDROGRAPHIS PANICULATA Nees; (S.~ Bhunitnba, H.-Kiryat). 

*24. ANNONA MURICATA Linn.; (S.-Mullaniakka, Tam.-Mullu-chitta); 
grown to a small extent in Assam. 



102 

25. ANNONA RETICULATA Linn. 

*26. ANTHOCEPHALUS INDICUS A. Rich. Syn.-A cadcmiba Miq S. & H.- 
Kadamba); sub-Himalayan tract from Nepal to Burma, Circars and 
W. Ghats. 

27, ANTIARIS TOXICARIA Leschen. 

*28. ASPARAGUS ADSCENDENS Roxb. ; (H -Safed musli, Gharwal-Jhirna); 
Punjab & the Himalayas upto 5,300 ft. 

29. ASPARAGUS RACEMOSUS Willd. 

*30. ASTERACANTHA LoNGiFOLiA Nees.; (H -Tal-makhana, S.-Kakil- 
aksbya) throughout India in moist places. 

*3i. AVERRHOA CARAMBOIA Linn.; (H.-Karmal, M.-Tamarta); gardens in 
hotter parts of India as far north as Lahore. 

32. BALANITES AEGYPTIACA Del. Syn.-B. roxburghii Planch. 

*33. BARKJNGTONIA ACUTANGULA (Linn.) Gaertn. (B.-Hijal, H.-Hijjal); 
common in the sub-Himalayan tracts east of the Madhya Pradesh, 
Jumna, Bihar, Orissa, Bengal, Assam, S. India. 

*34. BASEIXA RUBRA Linn.; (S.-Potaki, H. Lalbachlu); throughout India, 
wild & cultivated. 

35. BAUHINIA RACEMOSA Lam. 

*36. BAUHINIA TOMENTOSA Linn.; (S.-Aswamantaka, H.-Kachnar, Bo.- 
Asundro, M.-Kanchnine); N. W. States, Circars, Carnatic, often 
cultivated in other parts of India. 

37. BAUHINIA VARIEGATA Linn. 

*38. BERGENIA LIGULATA (Wall.) Engl. (B.-Patharchuri, Bo. Pashan- 
bheda); temperate Himalayas, from Kashmir to Bhutan, between 
7,000-10,000 ft. Khasia hills. 

*39. BIDENS TRIPARTITE Linn.; Central & W. Himalaya from Nepal to 
Kashmir, W. Tibet. 

*40. BOSWELLIA SERRATA Roxb.; (S.-Shallaki, H. & B.-Luban); Madhya 
Pradesh, Deccati, Bihar, Orissa, Rajasthan, Madhya Bharat, 
Gujerat. 

*4i. BOTRYCHIUM I.UNARIA Sew.; (English-Moonwort); common from 
Kashmir to Sikkim ascending upto 13,000 ft.; extending to Koraka- 
rani Range. 

42. BRASSICA CERNUA (Thunb.) Forbes & Hemsley. 

43. BRUCEA AMARISSIMA (Lour.) Merr. Syn.-B. sumatrana Roxb. 

44. BUTEA MONOSPERMA O. Kuntze. 

*45. CAESALPINIA JAYABO Maza; (Arab.-Bunduk, Tam.-Kalarislkkodi); 
Indian Peninsular region. 

*46. CALAMUS ROTANG Linn.; (S.-Vetasa, H., B. & Bo. -Bet); Madhya 
Pradesh, Deccan, Carnatic. 

47. CAWTROPIS GIGANTEA R. Br. 



103 

48. CARAPA MOI.UCEENSIS Lam. 

49. CARUM BULBOCASTANUM Koch. (H.-Kalajira, Kash.-Guniyan); 
Kashmir, Baluchistan. 

50. CARUM CARVI Linn. 

*5i. CASSIA AURICUI,ATA Linn.; (H. & B.-Tamar, Tam.-Avaram); wild in 
the dry regions of Madhya Pradesh, W. Indian Peninsula, Rajas- 
than, cultivated in other parts of India. 

52. CASSIA FISTULA Linn. 

53. CASSIA TORA Linn. 

54. CassvTHA FILIFORMIS Linn. 

*55. CASUARINA EQUISETIFOUA Linn. ; ( H -Janglisaru, B.-Belatijau ) ; 
from Chittagong Southwards 

56. CEDREI.A TOONA Roxb. 

*57. CEI.SIA COROMANDEUANA Vahl. (S.-Kulahala, Bo.-Kolhal); through- 
out India. 

58. CENTEIXA ASIATICA (Linn.) Urban Syn.Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn. 

*59. CEROPEGIA TUBEROSA Roxb.; f P.-Galot, Bo.-Khappar kadu, M.- 
Manda ); Konkan, Deccan, S. M. Country. Circars. 

*6o. CINNAMOMUM INERS Reinw.; ( Bo.-Tikhi, H.-Jangli darchini ); ever- 
green forests of W. Ghats, Carnatic, Sheoroy & Kollimalai. 

61. CUTORIA TERN ATEA Linn. 

*62. CoRAU/)CARPUS EPIGAEUS Benth. ex Hook. f. ; ( S.-Patalagaruda ) ; 
Punjab, Sind, Gujerat, Rajputana, Deccan, Carnatic. 

*63. CORCHORUS CAPSULARIS Linn. ; ( S.-Kalasaka, H. & JB.-Narcha ) ; 
throughout the hotter parts of India. 

*64. CORCHORUS FASCICULARIS Lam. ; ( B.-Bilnalita, Bo.-Hirankhori ) ; 
throughout the hotter parts of India. 

65. CUMINUM CYMINUM Linn. 

*66. CYDONIA OBT.ONGA Mill. Syn.-<7. vulqaris Pers. ; ( H.-Bihi, S.-Amrit- 
phala ) ; cultivated in Punjab, Kashmir, Nilgiris. 

*67. CYLISTA SCARIOSA Roxb. ( Bo.-Ranghevada ) ; Madhya Pradesh, 
West & South India. 

68. CYNODON DACTYLON Pers. ( H., B. & Bo.-Dhub ) ; throughout India 
ascending to 8,000 ft. in the Himalaya. 

*6g. CYPERUS ROTUNDUS Linn. ; ( S. & Bo.-Musta, B. & H.-Mutha )>; 
throughout India, common in waste grounds, gardens, road sides, 
in open spots & upto an elevation of 6,000 ft. 

*70. CYPERUS SCARIOSUS R. Br. ; ( S.-Nagar mustaka, H. & B.-Na^ar 
Motha ) damp places in Bengal, Uttar Pradesh, eastern & southern 
parts of India. 



J04 

7i. DAUCUS CAROTA Linn. 

*72. DESCURAINIA SOPHIA Linn. ; (H.-Khubkallana); Kashmir to Kumaon 
upto 14,000 ft. ; E. Himalaya, Salt Range. Peshawar, Baluchistan. 

*73. DESMODIUM GANGETICUM DC. ; Outer Himalaya upto 5,000 ft. & 
throughout India. 

74. DlOSPYROS MELANOXYLON Roxb. 

*75. DIOSPYROS PEREGRINA Gurkein ; ( S.-Tinduka, H. & B.-Gab, Bo.- 
Tendu ) ; throughout India. 

*76. ELAEOCARPUS SERRATUS Linn. ; ( B.-Julpai, M.-Olang-karai ) W. 
Indian Peninsula. 

77. ERIGERON CANADENSIS Linn. 

78. EUPHORBIA ANTIQUORUM Linn. 

79. EUPHORBIA HIRTA Linn. 

80. EUPHORBIA HYPERICIFOUA Linn. 

81. EUPHORBIA THYMIFOLIA Linn. 

*82. EVOLVULUS ALSINOIDES Linn.; (S.-Vishnugandhi, H.-Sankha pushpi) 
Tropical and sub-tropical regions of India. 

83. FAGONIA CRETICA Linn. 

*84 FERONIA LIMONIA ( Linn. ) Swingle, Syn. F. elephantum Corr. ; 
( Kapittha, H.-Kavitha ) ;indigenous in S. India, cultivated in 
many parts of India. 

*85. Ficus BENGALENSIS Linn. ; ( S.-Vata, H.-Bor, B.-Bar ) ; sub-Hima- 
layan tract, W. ^Peninsula, planted elsewhere. 

*86. Ficus HETEROPHYLLA Linn. ; ( S.-Trayamana, B.-Bhui-dumur ) ; 
throughout hotter parts of India. 

*87. Ficus HISPIDA Linn. ; ( S.-Kakadumbura, H.-Konea-dumbar ) 
more or less throughout India. 

*88. Ficus RACEMOSA Linn. Syn. F. glomerata Roxb ; ( S.-Udumbara, 
H.-Gulan ) ; throughout India. 

*89. FIMBRISTYLIS JUNCIFORMIS Kunth.; ( Santh -Bindimuthi ); Madhya 
Pradesh, W. Peninsula. 

90. FI^EMINGIA TUBEROSA Dalz. ( Bo.-Birmova ); Konkan. 

91. FOENICULUM CAPH.I.ACEUM Gilb. ; Syn. F. vulgare Gsertn. 

92. GARQNIA MANGOSTANA Linn.; (H., B. & Bo.-Mangustan); cultivated 
in Madras State, Nilgiris. 

93. GASTROCHILUS PANDURATA Ridleys ; Konkan, Andamans. 

94. GOSSYPIUM HERBACEUM Linn. ; (H., B. & Bo.-Kapas, S.-Karpas); 
cultivated in N. W. Frontier region of Pakistan, Baluchistan. 

95. GREWIA HTRUSTA Vahl. 

96. GREWIA MIOROCOS Linn. 



105 

97- HEtlCTERES ISORA Linn. 
98. HEMIDESMUS INDICUS R. Br. 

*99. HIBISCUS CANNABINUS Linn.; ( S.-Nali, H.-Patsan, Bo.-Ambari ) ; 
generally cultivated. 

100. HOIARRHENA ANTIDYSENTERICA Wall. 

101. HOLARRHENA MiTis R. Br. ( Sinhalese-kiriwolla ) ; endemic in 

Ceylon. 

102. HYDROCOTYLE JAVANICA Thunb. 

"103. HYPERICUM JAPONICUM. Thunb. ; Khasia Hills, Assam, E. & W. 
Peninsula. 

"104. INDIGOFERA OBI,ONGIFOI,IA Forsk. ; ( S.-Jhilla ) ; throughout the 
Indian plains, Baluchistan. 

*ro5. IXORA NIGRICANS Br. ; ( Tam.-Mashagani ) ; E. & W. Indian 
Peninsula. 

*ro6. JATEORHIZA PAUIATA ( Lam. ) Miers; ( Bo.-Colombo, Tam.-Kolu- 
mbu ) cultivated in some parts of India. 

107. JATROPHA CURCAS Linn. 

108. JUGLANS REGIA Linn. 

*I09. JUSSIAEA SUFFRUTICOSA Linn. ( S.-Bhallava-anga, H.-Banlaunga ); 
throughout India. 

*no. JUSTICIA GENDARUSSA Burm. ( S.-Nila-nirgundi, H.-Nili:nargandi ) ; 
cultivated throughout India. 

*ui. LEEA INDICA Merrill; ( H. & B.-Kakurjiwan, Bo.-Karkani ) ; 
throughout India, Andamans. 

*H2. LENS CULINARIS Medic. Syn.- L. esculenta Moench ; ( B.-Masuri, H. 
& S.-Masur ) ; cold weather crop throughout India. 

113. Li TSEA CHINENSIS La m . 

114. LUFFA ACUTANGULA var. a mara Clarke. 

*H5. MAI.VA ROTUNDIFOUA Linn. ; ( H. & Bo.-Khubazi ) ; Sind, Balu- 
chistan, Wazirstan, plains of N. India, ascending to 10,000 ft., 
Kumaon. 

*n6. MANGIFERA INDICA Linn ; (H., B. & Bo.-Amb, S.-Amva); indigenous 
in Sikim> Assam, Khasia hills, Khandesh, along the W. Ghats, 
cultivated in the tropical regions. 

*H7. MELASTOMA MAI.ABATHRICUM Linn.; Burma- Myetpye, Tel.-Pattudu); 
throughout India except the Desert. 

*n8. MENTHA LONGIFOUA Hunds. Syn. M .-aylvettris Linn. (Bo., H. & S.- 
Pudina); W. Himalaya, 4,000 to 12,000 ft. 

*H9. MESUAFERREA Linn. (S., H. & B.-Nagkeshar, Bo.-Nagchampa); 
Mpuntains of E. Himalaya & E. Bengal, Assam, ever green rain 
forests of N. Kanara & S. Konkan, forests of W. Ghats, Andamans. 



io6 

*I20. MIMOSA PUDICA Linn.; (S.-Lajja, H. & Bo.-Lajalu); naturalized 
more or less throughout India. 

*i2i. MIMUSSOPS ELENGI Linn.; ($., H. & B.-Bakul Bo.-Borasali); Anda- 
mans, W. Peninsula, Khandala Ghats, Ci rears. 

*I22. MoRiNDACiTRiFOLiALinn.; (H. & B.-Ach, Bo-Aal); indigenous in 
the Darjeeling Terai and Andamans and along the Konkan coast, 
cultivated largely in India. 

*I23. MORINDA TJMBELLATA Linn.; (Bo.-Al, S.-Pitadaru); Khasia hills, 
Madras State, K. Ghats., W. Ghats. 

124. MUSA SAPIENTTJM O. Kuntze. 

*I25. MUCUNA PRURITA Hook.; (S.-Atmagupta, H -Kiwach); Punjab plain, 
from base of Himalayas to Ceylon & Burma. 

*I26. MURRAYA KOENIGII Bpreng.; (S.-Sourabhi-nimba, H.-Katnim); 
Konkan, W. Ghats, Deccan, S M. Country, Madras State, along the 
foot of Himalaya from Kumaon to Sikkim, upto 5,000 ft., Bengal. 

*l2y. MURRAYA PANICULATA Jack; (H.-Marchula, B.-Kamini); outer Hima- 
laya from the Jumna eastwards, ascending to 4,500 ft., Assam 
Satpura Range, Peninsula. 

128. MYRICA NAGI Thuub., (S.-Katphala, H., B. & Bo.-Kaiphal). 

*I29. MYRTUS COMMUMsUnn., (H.-Vilayiti mehdi, B.-Sutr-sowa), indi- 
genous from the Mediterranean to N. W. Himalaya, gardens, 
throughout India. 

*I30. NANNORHOPS RITCHIEANA H Wendl.; (H.-Mazri); Punjab, Sind, 
Waziristan, Baluchistan. 

*i3i. NEPETA EI.UPTICA Royle ex. Benth.; (P.-Tukhmalanga); W. tem- 
perate Himalaya, /rum Kashmir to Garhwal, 6,000 to 8,000 ft, 

*I32. NYMPHAEA ALBA Linn , (Kash.-Brimposh, Bo.-Pandharen-kamal); 
Kashmir lakes. 

*I33. NYMPHAEA PUBESCENS Willd., (M.-Alli); all over India in the 
warmer parts. 

*I34. OCIMUM AMERICANUM Lmn. Syn.-O. canum Sims., (H. & B.-Kala 
tulshi); plains and lower hills of India. 

*I33. OCIMUM BASILICUM Linn.; (S.-Munjariki); indigenous on the lower 
hills of the Punjab, cultivated throughout the greater parts of 
India. 

136. OLDEN- LANDIA ATJRICULARIA K. Schum. 

*I37. OROXYLUM INDICUM Vent.; (S.-Syonaka, H.-Arlu, B.- Sona); 
throughout India, except in the Western drier area. 

*I38. OXALIS cofeNicULATA Linn.; (S.-Amlika, H. & B.-Amrul); nearly 
all regions throughout the warmer parts of India, in the Himalayas 
upto 8,000 ft 



107 

*I39- PAVONIA ODORATA Willd.; (S.-Harivera, B.-Bala, Bo.-Kala vala); 
N. W. India Bundelkhand, Bind, Baluchistan, Rajasthan, Bengal, 
Konkan, S. M. Country, Deccan. 

140. PEUCEDANUM GRAVEOLENS Benth. 

141. PHASEOIAJS TRILOBUS Ait. 

*I42. PHYLLANTHUS EMBLICA Linn.; (S.-Dhatriphala, H.-Aoula, Bo.- 
Amla); throughout tropical India, wild or planted. 

*I43. PHYIXANTHUS NIRURI Linn.; (S.-Bhumya : amalaki, H.-Jar-amla); 
throughout the hotter parts of India from the Punjab to Assam and 
southwards to Travancore, 

144. PHYLLANTHTJS TJRINARIA Linn. 

145. PIPER LONGUM Linn. 

*I46, PIPER NIGRXJM Linn.; (S.-Madcha, H.-Golmirch, B.-Golmarich); culti- 
vated in hot damp parts of India- 

147. PlSTACIA INTEGERRIMA Stew. 

148. PISTIA STRATIOTES Linn. 

*I49. PLANTAGO ciUATADesf.; Punjab hills, Sind, Baluchistan. 

150. Pi, ANT AGO MAJOR Linn. 

151. Pl,ANTAGO OVATA Forsk. 

*I52. PLATANUS ORIENTAUS Linn. (P. & Kash.-Buin); N. W. Himalaya, 
5,000 to 8,000 ft., cultivated only. 

153. PLUMBAGO ZEY^ANICA Linn. 

154. PSIDIUM GUAJAVA Linn. 

* I 55- PXJUCARIA DYSENTERICA Gaertn. Kashmir at 5,000-6,000 ft. 

*I56. PUNICA GRANATUM Linn.; (S.-Darimba, H.-Anar): wild in Salt range 
and in the Himalayas from 3 ooo to 6,000 ft., also cultivated in 
many parts of India. 

157. RHEUM EMODI Wall. 

*I58. RUBIA CORDIFOLIA Linn.; (S. & B.-Manjistha, H.-Manith; Bo.- 
Manjit); throughout India in hilly districts. 

*I59. RUMEX SCUTATUS Linn.; (English-French sorrel); W. Himalaya. 

*i6o. RUMEX VASICARIUS Linn., (S.-Chukra, H., B. & Bo.-Chuka); indig- 
enous to W. Punjab, the Salt Range & Trans-Indus Hills, also 
cultivated. 

*i6i. SAUX ALBA Linn.; (P.-Bis, Kash.-Vuir); cultivated in N. W. 
Himalaya. 

162. SAPINDUS TRIFOUATUS Linn. 

163. SARACA INDICA Linn. 

*i64. SCINDAPUS OFFICINAUS Schott.; (H. & B.-Gajapipal. Bo.-Thora- 
pimple); from Sikkim eastwards, Bengal, Chittagong, Andamans. 



io8 

165. SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM Linn. f. 

*i66. SHOREA ROBUSTA Gaertn. f.; (S., H., B. Bo. -Sal); Punjab, along 
the Sub-Himalayan tract to Assam, Garo Hills, Orissa, Khasia 
hills, Jaintia hills, Madhya Pradesh. 

'167. SIDA SPINOSA Linn,; (S.-Nagabala, H -Gulsakari, B.-Bonmethi); 
throughout the hotter parts of India from N. W. India to 
Ceylon. 

*i68. SMILAX PROUFERA Roxb.; (H.-Ram dataum); Kumaon, Nepal. 
Sylhet, Bengal, Bihar, Deccan, Peninsula. 

*i6g. SOLANUM NIGRUM Linn.; (S & B.-Kakmachi, Bo.-Mako); throughout 
India, upto 9,000 ft. in the W. Himalayas. 

*J70. SOYMIDA FEBRIFUGA A. Juss.; (S. Rohuna, H., B. & Bo -Rohan); 
dry forests of W. Peninsula extending to Merwar & Chota 
Nagpur. 

*I7I. SPILANTHES ACMEU,A Murr.; (Bo. & P.-Akarkara); throughout India, 
upto 5,000 ft. in the Himalayas & other mountains. 

'172. STACHYTARPHETA JAMAICENSIS Vahl. var. indica lyam. Syn 8. indica 
Vahl ; (M.-Simainayuruvi); tropical India from the Punjab & Sylhet 
to Travancore. 

173. STRYCHNOS NUX-VOMICA Linn. 

174. SYMPLOCOS RACEMOSA Roxb. 

"175. SYZYGIUM CUMINI (Linn.) Skeels. Syn. Eugenia jambolana Lam.; 
(H. & B.-Jam); throughout India. 

*I76. SYZYGIUM JAMBOS (Linn.) Alst. Syn. Eugenia jambos Linn.; (H. & 
Bo.-Gulabjaman); Sikkim Terai. 

*I77. SYZYGIUM OPERCULATUM Gamble, Syn. Eugenia operculata Roxb.; 
(H,-Rai-jaman, S.-Bhumbi-jambu); sub-Himalayan tract, common 
in Savannahs in Sal forests, Bihar, Assam, Sylhet, Chittagong. 

*i?8. TECTONA GRANDIS Linn, f.; (S.-Saka, H. & B.-Segun); Konkan, 
W. Ghats of Bombay & Madras States, Deccan, Carnatic, Madh>a 
Bharat, Circars. 

179. TERMINAUA ARJUNA W. & A. 
1 80. TERMINAUA CHEBULA Retz. 
181. TERMINAUA CITRINA Fleming. 

*i82. TRIUMPHETA BARTRAMIA Linn.; (H.-Chikti, B.-Bun-akora); through- 
out tropical & sub- tropical India, ascending to 4,000, ft. in the 
Himalaya. 

183. TYI.OPHORA ASTHMATICA Wight & Am. 

*i84. TYPHA EUSPHANTINA Roxb.; (B.-Hegla, Bo.-Ramban, Kash.-Pitz); 
marshes from N. W. India to Assam & Southwards, Indus Delta. 



*i85. URARIA I^AGOPOIDES DC,; (Bo.-Dowla, H.-Pithvan); Tropical zone, 
Nepal, Chota Nagpur Bengal to Avar 



ICQ 

1 86. VATERIA INDICA Linn. 

"187. WOODFORDIA FRUTICOSA Kurz ; (S.-Dhataki, H. & B.-Dhai); through- 
out India, Baluchistan. 

*i88. WRIGHTIA TINCTORIA R. Br.; (S.-Asita kutanja, H.-Mitha indarjou, 
Bo.-Indrajau); Rajasthan, Madhya Pradesh, Deccan, Konkan, S. M. 
Country, Circars, W. Ghats of Madras State. 

Indian Plants considered to be Useful in Cholera and Prolonged 
Fevers such as the Enteric Group 

I. ACONITUM FEROX Wall. 

*2. ARTABOTRYS SUAVEOUSNS Blume; Chittagong, Sylhet. 

*3. BLUMEA LACERA DC.; (B. Kukursunga, Bo Nimrudi); throughout 
plains of India, upto 2,000 ft. 

*4. CAPPARIS ZEYLANICA Linn.; (H.-Ardanda, B.-Kalu-kera); Indian 
gardens. 

*5. CAPSICUM FRUTESCENS Linn. Syn.-(7. minimum Roxb ; cultivated, 
but not extensively. 

*6. CARAPA MOLUCCENSIS Lam.; (B.-Pussar); Littoral forests of Bengal 
and Andamans. 

7. CASSIA ANGUSTIFOUA Vahl. 

*8. DESMODIXJM GANGETICUM DC. (S. & Bo.-Shal Parni, H.-Sarivan); 
outer himalayas and throughout India. 

*9. DRYNARIA QUERCIFOUA J. Sm. (Bo.-Basingh, S.-Ashvakatri); 
throughout plains of India, on trees or rocks. 

*lo. EI.AEOCARPUS TUBERCULATUS Roxb. (S. Rudraksha, M.-Rutthrak- 
sham); Western Indian Peninsula. 

*ii. ERYCIBE PANICULATA Roxb.; (Santh.-Kari, Tam.-Unankodi); through- 
out India. 

*I2. ERYTHROXYLUM MONOGYNUM Roxb. (M. Devadarum); Madras, N. 
Circars. dry evergreen forests of Deccan and Carnatic, W. Ghats, 
dry hill forests of Travancore. 

13. EUPHORBIA HELIOSCOPIA Linn. 

*I4. FAGONIA CRETICA Linn. (H.-Daniahan, P.-Dama); Deccan, W. Khan- 
desh, Cutch, Sind, Baluchistan, Wazirstan, W. Rajasthan, Upper 
gangetic plain, Punjab. 

*I5. FI.ACOURTIA INDICA Merr. Syn.-J''. ramontchi L' Herit.; (B. Bincha); 
Sub-Himalayan tract, Upper Gangetic Plain, common in Peninsula, 
W. Ghats, Forests of the N. Circars and Deccan upto 3,000 ft. 

*i6. GREWIA HIRUSTA Vahl. Symb. (Bo.-Gowali, H. Kukarbicha); Sub- 
Himalayan tract upto 4,500 ft. from the Indus eastwards. Salt 
Range, Bihar, Orissa. 



no 

*iy. GREWIA MICROCOS Linn. (M.-Kottei); E. Bengal, Assam, W. Penin- 
sula, Mysore. 

1 8. KALANCHOE SPATHULATA DC. 

*I9. LODOICEA MAUHVICA Pers. Syn -L, seychellarum Labill. (H. & Bo.- 
Darya-kanariyal); cultivated in India. 

*20. MARRUBITJM VULGARE Linn.; (H.-Pahari gandana); Kashmir from 
5,000 to 8,000 ft Baluchistan etc. 

*2i. MOMORDICA CHARANTI\ Linn. (H.-Karela, B.-Karala, Bo.-Karla); 
Cultivated throughout India 

*22. MUSA PARADISIACA Linn, var. sapientum Kuntze. Syn.-J/. sapicnlum 
Linn. (S.-Ramoha, H. & Bo.-Kela), commonly cultivated. 

*23. OLDENLANDIA AURICUI.ARIA K.'Schum.; (B.-Muttia-lata, Bo.-Dapoli); 
almost all over India. 

*24. POINCIANA PULCHERIMA L,inn. Syn -Caesalpinia pukhcrima Swartz. 
(B.-Kiishnachura, S. & Tatn.-Ratna-gandhi), Gardens throughout 
India. 

*25. PSIDIUM GUAJAVA Linn. (H.-Amrud, Bo.-Perala); cultivated & 
naturalized throughout India. 

26. SAPINDUS TRIFOUATUS Linn. 

27. SCHLEICHERA oi^EOSA (Lour.) Merr. Syn.- 8. trijuga Willd. 

*28. SCHWEINFURTHIA SPHEROCARPA Br.; (S. H. & Bo.-Sanipat); Rajas- 
than Desert, Sind, Baluchistan. 

*29. SOLANUM MEI.ONGENA Linn.; (S.-Bartaku, H.-Baigun); widely culti- 
vated in India. 

* 30. SOPHORA TOMENTOSA Linn.; (Burm.-Thimbawmagyi); Andaman & 
Nicobar Islands; very occasionally in Indian gardens. 

31. STYRCHNOS NUX-VOMICA Linn. 

32. TERMINAUA CHEBULA Retz. 

*33. TERMINALIA CITRINA Fleming.; (H -Harira, B.-Haritaki); Assam, 
Dacca, Mymensingh. 

*34. TERMINALIA PANICULATA Roth.; (Bo-Kindal, M.-Pekarakai; Western 
regions of the Peninsula from Bombay through Kanara & Malabar 
to Travancore, upto 2,000 ft., Coorg, Nilgiris, Anamalais Cuddapah, 
Ballary. 

35. TRACHYSPERMUM AMMI (Linn.) Sprogue, Syn.-Carum copticum 
Benth. 

*36. ZANTHOXYLUM BUDRUNGA Wall.; (Bazinali, Bo.-Tessul, H.-Badrang); 
Konkan, Deccan, S. M. Country, N. Kanara, W. Ghats in S Kanara, 
Mysore, Malabar, Annamalais and Travancore at low elevations, 
Orissa, Sylhet, Khasia Hills, Chittagong. 



Ill 

Indian Plants considered to have Emmenagogue and Abortifacient 

Properties 

1. ABRUS PRECATORIUS Linn. 

2. ALOE BARBADENSIS Mill. 

3 ANANAS COMOSUS Linn. 

4. ANNONA SQUAMOSA Linn. 

5. APIXJM GRAVEOLENS Linn. 

6. ARECA CATECHU Linn. 

7. ARISTOLOCHIA BRACTEATA Retz. 

8. ARISTOLOCHIA INDICA Linn. 

9. ARTEMISIA VULGARIS Linn. 

10. CALOTROPIS GIGANTEA (Linn.) Dryand (C. gigantea R. Br.) 

11. CALOTROPIS PROCERA (Linn.) Dryand (C. procera R. Br.) 

12. CARICA PAPAYA Linn. 

13. CELASTRUS PANICULATUS Willd. 

14. CINCHONA CAUSAYA Wedd. 

15. CINNAMOMUM c AMPHORA Nees. & Eberm. 

16. CITRULLUS coivOCYNTHis Schrid. 

17. CROCUS SATIVUS Linn. 

1 8. CUCUMIS TRIGONUS Roxb. 

19. CUSCUTA REFLEXA Roxb. 

20. DAUCUS CAROTA Linn. 

21. DOUCHANDRONE FALCATA Seem. 

22. EUPHORBIA TIRUCAIXI Linn. 

23. EXCOECARIA AGALLOCHA Linn. 

24. GARCINIA MORELLA Desr. 

25. GtORiosA SUPERB A Linn. 

26. GOSSYPIUM HERBACEUM Linn. 

*27. LEPIDIUM SATIVUM Linn.; (S.-Chandrasuru, H.-Chansaur, B.-Halim); 
cultivated throughout India. 

28. MOMORDICA CHARANTIA Linn. 

*29 MOMORDICA TUBEROSA Cogn. (M. cymlalaria Fenzl ex. Naud); Bo.- 
Kadavanchi); Western parts of India. 

30. MORINGA OlyElFERA Lam. (M . pterygosperma Geratn.) 

31. NERIUM INDICUM Mill. (N. odorum Soland.) 



112 

32. NlGEW,A SATIVA Linn. 

33. PEGANUM HARMAIA Linn. 

34. PLUMBAGO INDICA Linn, (P. rosea Linn.) 

35. PLUMBAGO ZEYLANICA Linn. 

*36. PLUMERIA RUBRA Linn, var. acutifolia Bailey (P. acutifolia Poir, P. 
acuminata Ait.); (S.-Kahira champa, H, & Bo.-Khair chanipa); culti- 
vated throughout India, naturalized in many parts. 

37. RANDIA DUMETORUM Lam. 

38. RUBUS MOLUCCANUS Li mi. 

39. RUTA GRAVEOLENS Linn. 

40. SAUCORNIA BRACHIATA Roxb. 

41. SAPINDUS TRIFOUATUS Linn. 

42 . SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM Linn . f . 

43 SESAMUM ORIENTATE Linn. (S. indicum Linn.) 

44. STACHYTARPHETA JAMAICENSIS (Linn.), Vahl. var. indica H. J. Lam. 
(S. indica Vahl). 

45. TAXUS BACCATA Linn. 

46. THEVETIA PERUVIANA (Pers ) Merr. (T. neriifolia Juss. ex. Steud). 

47. TRIANTHEMA PENTANDRA Linn. 

48. TRIANTHEMA PORTULACASTRUM Linn. (T. monogyna Lmn ) 

*49- URENA LOBATA Linn. (H.-Bachata, B.-Bonokra); hotter parts of 
India, a weed of waste places, forest clearing and roadsides; common 
in bambo and mango clumps of Bengal 

50. WITHANIA somnifera Dun. 

Indian Plants liable to produce Dermatitis 

1. ABROMA AUGUSTA Lmn. 

2. AII.ANTHUS AI/TISSIMA (Mill.) Swingle (Syn. A. glandulosa Desf.) 

3 ANACARDIUM OCCIDENTAL Linn. 

4 ANAGAUJS ARVENSIS Linn. 

5. ANTHEMIS COTUI,A Linn. 

6. APIUM GRAVEOLENS Linn. 

7. ARISAEMA SPECIOSTJM (Wall.) Mart. 

*8 ARTSAEMA TORTUOSUM (Wall.) Schott.; (P.-Don, Nep.-Birbanka); 
from Simla to Sikkim & Bhutan at 8,000 ft., Khasia hills, Manipur, 
Ranchi, W. Ghats. 

*9. ASPARAGUS OFFICINATJS Linn.; (P., H. & Kash.-Allipalli); from 
Kashmir to Bhutan, Khasia Hills, Assam. 



1*3 

10. CALOTROPIS GIGANTEA (Linn.) Dryand. 

11. CALOTROPIS PROCERA (Linn.) Dryand. 

12. CANNABIS SATIVA Lin n . 

13. Cissus SETOSA Roxb.; (H.-Karmal, Bo.-Khaj-goli-cha-vel); Deccan, 
W. Ghats of Madras State. 

14. DATURA STRAMONIUM Linn 

15. DAUCUS CAROTA Linn. 

16. DELPHINIUM AJACIS Linn.; commonly cultivated in gardens. 

17. DiCTAMNUS ALBUS Linn.; from Kashmir to Kunawar. 

18. ERIGERON CANADENSIS Linn. 

19. EUPHORBIA ACAUUS Roxb. 

20. EUPHORBIA ANTIQUORUM Linn. 

21. EUPHORBIA CATTIMANDO W. Elliot (E. trigona Fl. Brit Ind.< 
in part). 

22. EUPHORBIA HEUOSCOPIA Linn. 

23. EUPHORBIA NERHFOLIA Linn. 

24. EUPHORBIA NIVULEA Buch. Ham. 

25. EUPHORBIA PEPI.US Linn. 

26. EUPHORBIA ROTHIANA Spreng. 

27. EUPHORBIA ROYLEANA Boiss. 

! 28 EUPHORBIA THOMSONIANA Boiss.; (Kash.-Hirtiz), Kashmir 10,000 to 
12,000 ft. 

29. EUPHORBIA TIRUCAU,! Linn. 

30. EUPHORBIA TRIGONA Haw. 

31. EXCOECARIA AGAI,I,OCHA Linn. 

32. FAGOPYRUM ESCUI^ENTUM Moench. 

33. FLEURYA INTERRUPTA Gaudich. 



34. GINKGO BiivOBA Linn. ; (English-Maiden-hair-tree); rarely cultivated 
in gardens. 

35. GIRARDINIA HEtEROPHYi,i,A Decne.; Mount Abu, Chota Nagpur, 
W. Peninsula. 

36. HEDERA HEWX Linn. 

37. HIPPOMANE MANCINE^A Linn.; (English-Manchineal tree); introduced 
into Indian gardens* 

38. HOUGARNA ARNOTTIANA Hook, f. 

39. HOWGARNA GRAHAMII (Wight) Hook. f. . 



H4 

40. HOUGARNA LONGIFOLIA Buch. Ham. ex. Roxb. 

41. HUMULUS LUPULUS Linn. 

42. HYPERICUM PERFORATUM Linn. 

43. LAPORTEA CRENULATA Gaudich. 

*44. LAPORTEA TERMINALS Wight.; sub-tropical Himalayas from Kumaon 
to Mishmi at 4,000 to 8,000 ft, Madhya Pradesh, W. Ghats of 
Madras State. 

*45. LASIOSIPHON ERIOCEPHALUS Decne ; (Bo.-Rametha) W. Ghats of 
Bombay and Madras States also Nilgiris. 

*46. LEONURUS CARDIACA Linn.; Kumaon, Kashmir, Hazara, Kurrum 
valley. 

*47. LOBELIA EXCELSA Lesch.; W. Ghats of S. India, Nilgiris, Pulney, 
Travancore above 6,000 ft. 

*48. LOBELIA NICOTIANIFOLIA Heyne. (B. & H.-Nala, Bo.-Dhavala); W. 
Ghats from Bombay to Travancore at 3,000 to 7,000 ft., Konkan, 
Deccan, Nilgiris, Malabar. 

*49. MUCXJNA ATROPURPUREA DC.; plains of Western India. 

*50. MUCUNA GIGANTEA DC.; ( Malay. -Kaku-vali); a littoral species found 
on the Indian Coast. 

*5i. MUCUNA HIRSUTA Wight & Am., plains of Western India. 

*52. MUCUNA MONOSPERMA DC.; (Bo., Sonogaravi, M.-Thelu- 
Kodi); E. Himalaya, Khasia Hills, Assam, Chittagong, Konkan, 
S. M. Country, 

53. MUCUNA PRURITA Hook. (M. pruritus Fl. Brit. Ind., non DC.) 

54. NERIUM OLEANDER Lmn. 

55. PODOPHYLLUM HEXANDRUM Royle. ( Syn. P. emcdi Wall. ex. Hook, 
f . & Thorns.) 

56. POLYGONUM HYDROPIPER Linn. 

57. RANUNCULUS SCELERATUS Lmn. 

58. RHUS INSIGNIS Hook. f. 

59. RHUS PUNJABENSIS J. L. Stew. ex. Brand. 

60. RHUS SUCCEDANEA Linn. 

61. RHUS WALLICHII Hook. f. 

62. RUMEX ACETOSA Lmn. 

63. RUMEX ACETOSELLA Linn. 

*64. RUTA GRAVEOLENS Linn,; var. angustifoUa Hook, f.; (S.-Somalata, 
H.-Gadab, B.-Brmul, Bo.-Satap), cultivated in Indian gardens. 

65. SAPIUM INSIGNE Trimen. 



IT5 

66. SCHIMA WALiyiCHii Choisv. 

' 67. SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM Linn, f . 

68. SEMECARPUS TRAVANCORICUS Bedd. 

69. TRAGIA BICOLOR Miq. 

70. TRAGIA INVOUJCRATA Linn. 

71. URTICA DIOICA Linn. 

72. URTICA HYPERBOREA Jacq. 

73. URTICA PARVIFLORA Roxb. 

74. URTICA PILUUFERA Linn. 

75. WAUJCHIA DISTICHA T. Anders. 

76. XANTHIUM STRUMARIUM Linn. 

Indian Plants considered to have Insecticidal & Piscicidal 
Properties. 

1. ACACIA PENNATA (Linn.) Willd. 

2. ACORUS CAi^Aiy u I> : nn. 

*3. ACORUS GRAMINEUS Soland; Sikkim Himalaya upto 6,000 ft., Khasia 
hills 4,000-5,000 ft. 

4. ACRONYCHFA PEDUNCUI,ATA (Linn.) Miq. (Syn. A. laurifolia Blume). 

5. ADINA CORDIFOLIA (Roxb.) Benth. & Hook. f. 

6. AGAVA AMERICANA Linn. 

*7. ALBIZZIA CHINENSIS (Osbeck) Merr. (Syn.- A. stipulata Boiv.); (B.- 
Amluki, Bo.-Udala); throughout India, ascending to 4,000 ft. in the 
Himalaya. 

8. ALBIZZIA PROCERA (Roxb.) Benth. 

9 ANACARDIUM OCCIDENTAL Linn. 

10. ANAGALUS ARVENSIS Linn. 

11. ANAMIRTA COCCULUS (Linn.) Wight & Am. 

12. ANDRACHNE CORDIFOUA Muell. Arg. 

13. ANNONA RETICULATA Linn. 

14. ANNONA SQUAMOSA Linn. 

*I5. APAMA TOMENTOSA Bngl. (Syn.-Bragantia tomentosa Blume); Assam 
& Manipur. 

16. ARENGA OBTUSIFOI^IA Mart. 
* 17. ARISAEMA SPECIOSUM (Wall.) Mart. 
18. ARISAEMA TORTUOSUM (Wall.) Schott. 



19. ARISTOU>CHIA BRACTEATA Retz. 

20. ARTEMISA ABSINTHIUM Linn. 

21. ARTEMISIA VULGARIS Linn. 

22. AscivEPiAS CURASSAVICA Linn. 

23. AZADIRACHTA INDICA A. Juss. (Syn.-Melia azadirachta Linn.) 

24. BALANITES AEGYPTIACA Delile (Syn.-J5. roxburghii Planch.) 

25. BAMBUSA BAMBOS Druce (Byn.-B. arundinacea Willd.) 

26. BARRINGTONIA ACUTANGUI.A (Linn.) Gaertn. 

27. BARRINGTONIA ASIATICA (Linn.) Kurz. Syn. . speciosa Forst.) 

*28. BARRINGTONIA RACEMOSA (Linn.) Roxh ; (S.-Nipa, H -Ijjul); Western 
sea coast of India, from Konkan to Travancore, Assam, 
Sunderbans. 

29. BERBERIS ARISTATA DC. (possibly some other species of Berberis 
also). 

30. BUTEA MONOSPERMA (Lam.) Kuntze (Syn.-B.frondosa Koen ex 
Roxb.) 

31. CAESAIvPINIA NUGA (Linn.) Ait. 

32. CALLICARPA LONGIFOUA Lam. var. lanccolaria C. B. Clarke. 

33. CALONYCTION MURICATUM (Linn.) G. Don. (Syn.-/#o*m>ea rnuricata 
Jacq.) 

34. CALOPHYLIvUM INOPHYLLUM Linu. 

35 CANNABIS SATIVA Linn. 

*36. CARDARIA DRABA Desv. (Syn.-Lepidium draba Linn.); (Afgh.-Bijindak) 
a weed of cultivation in the Punjab & K. W. Frontier Pakistan. 

37. CAREYA ARBOREA Roxb. 

38. CASEARIA GRAVEOI.ENS Dalz. 

*39. CASEARIA TOMENTOSA Roxb.; (H. & Bo.-Chillara); throughout India, 
ascending to 3,000 ft. in Himalayas. 

40. CASSYTHA FIUFORMIS Linn. 

41. CENTRATHERUM ANTHELMINTICUM (Willd.) Kuntze (Syn.-Vernonia 
anthelmintica Willd.) 

42. CERBERA MANGHAS Linn. (Syn.-C. odollam Gaertn.) 

43. CHRYSANTHEMUM CINERARIAEFOLIUM Vis. 

44. CHRYSANTHEMUM COCCINEUM Willd. 

45. CIMICIFUGA FOBTIDA Linn. 

46. CINCHONA CALISAYA Wedd. 

47. CINCHONA OFFICINALIS Linn. 



H7 

48. CINCHONA SUCCIRUBRA Pav. ex Klotzsch. 

49. ClNNAMOMUM CAMPHORA NeeS & Eberm. 

50. CLEISTANTHUS COLLINUS Benth. & Hook. f. 

51. CORYPHA UMBRA CUWFERA Linn. 

52. CROTON OBLONGIFOUUS Roxb. 

53. CROTON TIGUUM Linn. 

54. CUCUMIS SATIVUS Linn. 

55. CURCUMA LONGA Roxb. 

*56. CYMBOPOGON NARDUS (Linn.) Rendle (Syn.-Androp. on nardus Linn.) 
(Bo.-Kamkher, H -Ganjni); throughout the hotter parts, wild or 
cultivated. 

57. CYNANCHUM ARNOTTIANUM Wight. 

58 DALBERGIA STIPULACEA Roxb. 

59 DELPHINIUM ERUNONiANUM'Royle 

60. DELPHINIUM CAERULEUM Jacquein ex Catnbess. 

6 1 DELPHINIUM ELATUM Linn. 

62. DERRIS ELLIPTICA (Roxb.) Benth. 

63 DERRIS FERRUGINEA (Roxb.) Benth. 

64. DERRIS SCANDENS (Roxb.) Benth. 

*65, DERRIS TRIFOUATA Lour., var. uliginosa (Roxb ex. Willd.) (Syn.- 
D. uliginosa Benth., Robinia uliginosa Roxb. ex. Willd.) 

66. DIOSCOREA HISPIDA Dennst (Syn.-D. daemona Roxb.) 

67. DIOSCOREA PRAZERI Prain, Burkill (Syn.-D. deltoidea Wall., var. 
sikkimensis Prain). 

68. DIOSPYROS EBENUM Koen. 

+69. DIOSPYROS MONTANA Roxb.; (S.-Tumala, H.-Lohori, B.-Bangab); 

throughout India, from Kanara eastwards in the sub-Himalayan 

tract. 
*70. DIOSPYROS PANICULATA Dalz.; (S.-Thinduka, M.-Karinthuvari), 

S. M. Country, Travancore, Kanara, Malabar. 

71. DODONAEA VISCOSA (Linn.) Jacq. 

72. DOUCHANDRONE FALCATA Seem. 

73. DURANTA REPENS Linn. (Syn.-D. plumieri Jacq.) 

74. KDGEWORTHIA GARDNERI Meissn. 

75. ENTADA PURSAETHA DC. (Syn.-#. scandens Benth). 

*7,6 t EREMOSTACHYS SUPERBA Royle ex. Benth.; W. Himalaya, Punjab, 
Garhwal. 



77. EREMOSTACHYS VICAR YI Benth . 

78. EUCALYPTUS GIX>BUI,US Labill 

79. EUPATORIUM ODORATUM Linn. 

80. EUPHORBIA ANTIQUORUM Linn. 

81. EUPHORBIA NERIIFOUA Linn. 

82. EUPHORBIA ROYLEANA Boiss. 

83. EUPHORBIA THYMIFOUA Linn. 

84. EUPHORBIA TIRUCAUJ Linn. 

85. EXCOECARIA AGAIJ/)CHA Linn. 

86. FLUGGEA LEUCOPHYRUS (Koen ) Willd. 

87. FLUGGEA VIROSA (Roxb. ex. Willd.) Baill. (Syu.-.F. microcarpa 
Blume.) 

*88. GARDENIA CAMPANUI.ATA Roxb.; (Burm.-Hsathanpaya), foot of 
Sikkim Himalaya, Assam, Sylhet, Chittagong, Bihar. 

89. GAUI/THERIA FRAGRANTISSIMA Wall. 

90. GLORIOSA SUPERB A Linn. 

91. GNETUM SCANDENS Roxb. 

92. GYNANDROPSIS GYNANDRA (Linn.) Merr. (Syn.-G. pentaphylla DC.) 

93. GYNOCARDIA ODORATA R. Br. 

94. HARPUOJA CUPANIOIDES Roxb. 

95. HEDERA HELIX Linn. 

96. HYDNOCARPUS KURZII (King) Warb. (Syn.-Taraktongenos kurzii 
King). 

97. HYDNOCARPUS LAURIFOLIA (Dennst.) Sleumer (Syn.-//. wigUiana 
Blume). 

98. HYDROCOTYLE JAVANICA Thunb 

99. JATROPHA CURCAS Linn. 

100. JUGLANS REGIA Linn. 

101. KALANCHOE SPATHULATA (Poir.) DC. 

*io2. LAGENANDRA TOXICARIA Dalz. (Many authors view this species as 
synonymous with L. ovata (Linn.) Thw. of Ceylon); (Bo. Rakhalu, 
M.-Maiavara, Tsjmul); Konkan to N. Kanara, Travancore, Mysore, 
Coorg, Cochin. 

103. LASIOSIPHON ERIOCEPHAUJS Dene. 
*io4. LINOSTOMA DECANKRUM Wall.; Sylhet, Chittagong. 

105. MADHUCA LATIFOUA (Roxb.) Macbride (Syti.-Bassia latifolia 
Roxb.). 



"9 

106. MADHUCA LONGIFOUA (Linn.) Macbride (Syn, Bassia longifolia 
Linn. 

107. MAESA INDICA Wall. 

108. MELALEUCA I.EUCADENDRON Linn. 

109. MELODINUM MONOGYNUS Roxb, 

no. MIIXETTIA AURiCUtATA Baker ex. Brand. 

*in. MILLETTIA PACHYCARPA Benth., forests of Garo & Khasia Hills, 
Sikkim & Assam upto 4,000 ft. 

*ii2. MII^ETTIA PISCIDIA Wight & Arn.; Sikkim and Assam. 

113. MUNDULKA SERICEA (Willd.) Greenway (Syn. If. suberosa Benth.) 

114. MYRICA NAGI Thunb. 

115. NICANDRA PHYSAI/HDES Gaertn. 

116. NICOTIANA RUSTICA Linn. 

117. NICOTIANA TABACUM Linn. 
1 18. NIGELLA SATIVA Linn. 



*ii9. OCIMUM GRATISSIMUM Linn.; (S.-Vaatulshi, H. & B.-Ramtulshi); 
common wild plant in W. India cultivated in gardens in Bengal, 
Nepal, Deccan Peninsula. 

120. OUGEINIA DAIvBERGIOIDES Benth. 

121. PACHYGONE OVATA (Poir) Miers ex. Hook. f. & Thorns. 

122. PEGANUM HARMALA Linn. 

123. PHYLLANTHUS URINARIA Linn. 

124. PICRASMA JAVANICA Blume, var. nepalensis Badhwar nov. comb, 
(Syn. -P. nepalensis Benn.). 

125. PIERIS OVALIFOUA D. Don. 

126. PITHECE^OBIUM BIGEMINUM Mart. (Syn. Pithecolobium bigeminutn 
Benth). 

127. POGOSTEMON HEYNEANUS Benth. (Syn.-P. patchouli Hook, f. in Fl, 
Brit.-Ind., non. Pellet,) 

128. POI.YGONUM FI.ACCIDUM Meissn. 

129. PoivYGONUM HYDROPIPER Linn. 

130. PONGAMIA PINNATA Linn. Merr. (Syn.-P. glabra Vent.) 

131. PYGEUM GARDNERI Hook, f,; (Ro.-Daka); W. Ghats of Bombay & 
Madras States, hills of Travancore, Malabar, Nilgiris, Pulneys the 
Deccan. 

132. RANDIA DUMETORUM Lam. (Split up into three species by Gamble). 

133. RANDIA UUGINOSA DC. 



120 

134- RAUWOLFIA SERPENTINA Benth. ex Kurz: 

135. RHODODENDRON BARBATUM Wall. ex. G, Don, (Nepl.-Guras); 
Kumaon to Bhutan at 8,000 to 12,000 ft,, Sikkim. 

136. RHODODENDRON FAIXONERI Hook, f.; (Nepl.-Kurling); Hast Nepal to 
Bhutan at 9,000-13,0000 ft. 

137. RICINUS COMMUNIS Linn. 

138. RUTA GRAVEOivENS Linn, var, angustifoka Hook. f. 

139. SANTAUJM AI,BUM Linn. 

140. SAPINDUS MUKOROSSI Gaertu.; (S.-Phenila, H., B. & Bo.-Ritha), 
cultivated throughout N. W. India, Bengal & Assam, wild on the 
Himalayas upto 4,000 ft. 

141. SAPINDUS TRIFOUATUS Linn. 

142. SAPIUM INDICUM Willd. 

143. SARCOSTEMMA ACIDUM (Roxb.) Voigt (Syn.->> brevistigma Wight 
& Am.) 

144. SAUSSUREA I,APPA C. B. Clarke 

145. SCHI.EICHERA OLEOSA (Lour.) Merr. (Syii.-iS. tnjuya Willd.) 

146. SCLERIA PERGRACIUS (Nees) Kunth widely scattered irom Garhwal 
at 5,000 ft. to Assam, Bihar, Chota Nagpur & Deccan. 

147. SOPHORA MOLLIS R. Grab.; (P. -Buna, Arab.-Arghavan), plains and 
low hills of the North- West, Hazara & tne Salt Range to Kumaon 
& Nepal, upto 7,000 ft, & Bushahr & near Dehra Dun. 

148. SPHAERANTHUS INDICUS Linn. 

149. STEPHANIA HERNANDIIFOIM (Willd.) Walp.; (S.-Vanatik-tika, B.- 
Agnad); W. & B. Coast, Dehra Dun, Biharam (Sikkim, Bengal, 
Assam, Cachar). 

150. STRYCHNOS COI.UBRINA Linn. 

151. STRYCHNOS NUX-VOMICA Linn. 

152. TAXUS BACCATA Linn. 

153. TEPHROSIA CANDIDA (Roxb.) DC. 

154. TEPHROSIA PTJRPUREA (Linn.) Pers. 

155. TEPHROSIA VOGEUI Hook f.; cultivated by tea planters in Assam. 

156. TERMINALIA BELLERICA (Gaertn.) Roxb. 

157. THEVETIA PERUVIANA (Pers.) Merr. (Syn.-T. nereifolia Juss. ex. 
Steud.) 

'158 TRIGONEIJ.A FOENTJM-GRAECUM Linn.; (H. B. & Bo.-Methi); Punjab 
& Kashmir, cultivated in many parts of India. 



1*1 

159- VERBASCUM THAPSUS I^inn. 

*i6o. ViTEXNEGUNDoWnn.; (S. & H.-Nirgtmdhi, B.-Nishmda); through- 
out India in the warmer zone. 

161. WAI.SURA PISCIDIA Roxb. 

162. WIKSTROEMIA INDICA (Linn.) C. A. Mey. var. viridiflora (Meissn.) 
Hook. f. 

163. ZANTHOXYI.UM AI.ATUM Roxb. 

*i64. ZANTMOXYI.UM HAMII.EONIANUM Wall.; (Nep.-Purpuray tlmur); 
throughout Assam, in low level forests, except in the Kbasia and 
Jaintia hills. 



CHAPTER X. 
Bibliography 

In the first edition of The Review, a list of the papers published 
on the subject under the Indian Council of Medical Research (formerly 
Indian Research Fund Association) was given. As the scope of the 
present review has been widened to include all the work done on Indian 
Indigenous Drugs anywhere, the question of including a comprehensive 
and if possible a complete bibliography for the new edition was discussed 
and agreed to by the Secretary Indian Council of Medical Research. In 
view of the fact that no such bibliography has so far been published and 
also because this subject has been assuming increased importance both in 
India and abroad, it was decided that a comprehensive bibliography should 
form a particular feature of the present edition, inspite of the fact that 
size of volume would be considerably increased. 

During the last 3 or 4 decades the subject of Indian Indigenous 
Drugs has received considerable attention of many of the scientific workers 
in this country and their papers have been published in various journals 
in India and elsewhere. The subject has interested many foreign workers 
also who have made very important contributions in foreign scientific 
journals. An attempt has been made to get all the references together, 
particularly of the work done on the plants of Indian origin. This is a 
special feature of the bibliography which is given in this Chapter. 

To facilitate consultation by workers references have been arranged 
plant-wise (which are given in alphabetical order,) and in sequence of years 
in which the papers have been published. In order to attract the imme- 
diate attention of the workers the un-orthodox method of giving the title 
of the paper first and names of authors afterwards has been adopted. 

Abbreviations of the journals used are also given in a separate list. 

The inclusion of all the available bibliography in the present volume 
has involved considerable labour and careful sifting. It is hoped that it 
will be useful to those who wish to consult the previous work done when 
taking up a plant for investigation. It is by no means such an exhaus- 
tive bibliography as we would have wished but it is hoped that it may 
serve as a first compilation of its kind which can be gradually added to. 

List of Journals and Books with the Abbreviations. 

Agri. Jr. Ind. ... Agricultural Journal of India. 

Agri. Ledger ... Agricultural Ledger (Govt. of India). 

Anier. Chem. Jr. ... American Chemical Journal. 

Amer. Jr. Pharm. ... American Journal of Pharmacy. 

Analyst. ... Analyst. 

Ann. Bot. ... Annals of Botany. 

122 



123 



Ann. Chem. 

Ann. Chim. 

Ann. Chim. Phys. 

Ann. Chim. Appl. 

Ann. Inst. Past. 

Arch, de Pharm. 

Arch. Exper. Path. Pharm. 

Arch. Hyg. 
Arch. Pharm. 
Biochem. d. Pflzen 
Biochem. Jr. 
Biochem. Ztsche. 

B. M. J. 

Buchn. Repert. Pharm. ... 
Bull. Acad. Sci. Allahabad. 

Bull. Bot. Gard. Kew. ... 
Bull. Sc. Pharm. 
Bull. Soc. Chim. 

Bull. Soc. Chim Biol. 
Bull. Tokyo Inst. Technical. 

C. C. 

Chem. Abst. 
Chem. Weekbl. 
Chem. Ztg. 
Chin. Jr. Physiol. 
Compt. Rend. 

Comp. Soc. Biol. 

Curr. Sci. 
Helv. Chim. Act. 
Ind. Farming 
Ind. For. Rec. 

Ind. For. 

Ind. Jr. Agric. Sci. 



Annalen der Chemie. 
Annales de Chemie. 
Annales de Chimie et de Physique. 
Annales de Chimie analytique appliquee. 
Annales de 1' Institut Pasteur. 
Archiv de Pharmacie. 
Archiv fur experinientelle Pathologic 
and Pharmakologie 

Archiv fur Hygiene. 

Archiv der Pharmazie. 

Biochemie der Pflanzen. 

Biochemical Journal. 

Biochemische Zeitschrift. 

British Medical Journal. 

Repertorium der Pharmacie (Buchner). 

Bulletin of the Academy of Science of 
Uttar Pradesh of Agra & Oudh, 
Allahabad. 

Bulletin Botanical Garden Kew. 
Bulletin des Sciences Pharmacologiques. 

Bulletin de la Societe Chimique de 

France. 
Bulletin de la Societe de Chimie Bio- 

logique. 

Bulletin, Tokyo Institute of Techno- 
logy. 

Chemisches Centralblatt. 

Chemical Abstract. (American). 

Chemisches Weekblad. 

Chemiker-Zeitung. 

Chinese Journal of Physiology. 

Comptes rendus hebd. des. Seances de 
T Academic des Sciences. 

Comptes rendus hebd. des Seances de la 
Societe de Biologic. 

Current Science. 
Helvetica Chimica Acta. 
Indian Farming. 

Indian Forest Records (and Bulletin) 
Dehra Dun. 

Indian Forester. 

Indian Journal of Agricultural Science. 



124 



Ind. Jr. Ent 

Ind, Jr. Med. & Phys. Sc. 

I. J. M. R. 
Ind. Jr. Pharm. 

Ind. Jr. Vetr. Sci. Animal 
Husbandry. 

I. M. G. 
I. M. J. 
J. C. S. 

Jr. Agri. Res. 

Jahrb. Prakt. Pharm. 

Jr. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. .. 

Jr. Amer. Chem. Soc. 

Jr. Anamalai Univ. 
Jr. AsbOc. Agri. Chem. 

Jr. Biol. Chem. 

Jr. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. 

Jr. Pharm. 

Jr. Ind. Chem. Soc. 

Jr. Ind Inst. Sci. 

Jr. Malaria Inst. India. 

Jr. Mysore Univ. 
Jr. Pharm. Chim. 
Jr. Pharm. Soc. Japan. 

Jr. Pharm Exp. Therap. ... 

Jr. Physiol. 

Jr. Pract. Chem. 

Jr. Russ. Phys. Chem. Ges. 

ji. Sci. Indul. Res. 
Jr. Soc. Chem. Ind. 



Indian Journal of Entomology. ' 

Indian Journal of Medical and Physical 
Science. 

Indian Journal of Medical Research. 
Indian Journal of Pharmacy. 

Indian Journal of Veterinary Science & 
Animal Husbandry. 

Indian Medical Gazette. 
Indian Medical Journal. 

Journal of the Chemical Society, 
London. 

Journal of Agricultural Research. 
Jahrbuch fur Praktische Pharmazie. 

Journal of the American Pharma- 
ceutical Association. 

Journal of the American Chemical 
Society. 

Journal of Anamalai University. 

Journal of the Association of Official 
Agricultural Chemists. 

Journal of Biological Chemistry. 

Journal of Bombay Natural History 
Society. 

Journal der Pharmacie fur Aerzte. 
Journal of the Indian Chemical Society. 

Journal of the Indian Institute of 
Science, Bangalore. 

Journal of the Malaria Institute of 
India. 

Journal of the Mysore University. 
Journal de Pharmacie et de Chimie. 

Journal of the Pharmaceutical Society 
of Japan. 

Journal of Pharmacology and Experi- 
mental Therapeutics. 

Journal of Physiology. 
Journal fur Praktisch Chemie. 

Journal der Russischen Physikalisch- 
chemischen Gesellschaft. 

Journal of Scientific & Industrial Re- 
search. 

Journal of the Society of Chemical 
Industry. 



125 



Jr. Univ. Bombay. 

Kew. Bull. 

Lancet. 

Nat. Acad. Sci. Ind. 

Nature. 

Pharm. Jr. 

Pharm. Jr. Trans. 

Pharm. Post. 
Pharm. Rev. 

Pharm. Weekbl. 

Pharm. Ztg. 

Pharm. Ztschrft. f. Russl. 

Philip Aggric. 

Phil. Jr. Sci. 

Physiol. Abst. 

Pharmacogn. 

Proc. Acad. Sci. U. P. 



Proc. Chem. Soc. 
Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 
Proc. Roy. Soc. Lond. 
Quart. Jr. Pharm. 

Sci. Cult. 

Z. Physiol. Chem. 



Journal of the University of Bombay. 

Kew Bulletin. 

lancet. 

National Academy of Science, India. 

Nature, London. 

Pharmaceutical Journal and Pharmacist. 

Pharmaceutical Journal and Transac- 
tions. 

Pharmaceutische Post. 
Pharmaceutical Review. 

Pharmazeutische Weekblad. 
Pharmazeutische Zeitung. 

Pharmazetische zitschrift fur Russland. 
Philippine Agriculturist, Las Banos. 
Philippine Journal of Science. 
Physiological Abstracts. 
Pharmacognosie. 

Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences 
of Uttar Pradesh of Agra & Oudh, 
Allahabad. 

Proceedings of the Chemical Society, 
London. 

Proceedings of the Indian Academy of 
Sciences, Bangalore. 

Proceedings of the Royal Society, 
London. 

Quarterly Journal of Pharmacy and Alli- 
ed Sciences (Pharmacology), London. 

Science and Culture. 

Zeitschrift fur Physiologische Chemie. 



ABIES PINDROW Spach. 

The Essential oil from the leaves of Abies pindrow Spach.; 
Simonsen J. L.; Indian Forest Records, 1922, Vol. VIII, Part F. 

ABROMA AUGUSTA Linn. 

A note on the development of the female gametophyte in Abroma 
augusta L. and Pentapetes phoenicea L., Banerji I.- Curr. Sci ; 
I94i, 10, 30. 

Pharmacognosy of the root bark of Abroma augusta Linn., Mitra, 
G. C. & Bal, S. N.; Ind. Jour. Pharm.^ 1947, 9, 120. 

ABRUS PRECATORIUS Linn. 

The colouring matter of the seed-coat of Abrus precatorius Linn. 
(Scarlet variety), Ohatak N. N.; Curr. Sci., 1933-34, 2, 380. 



126 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Abrus precatorius Iv. 

Constitution of abrine, N. Ghatak; Bull. Acad. Sci. United Provinces 
Agra, Oudh, Allahabad, 295, 1934. 

Chemistry and toxicology of Abrus precatorius or seed or Jequirity;. 
Carlos L. Carbone Schi. Scmana Med. (Buenos Aires) 1947, 275. 

Some components of the seeds Abrus precatorius: Akira Yokoo; 
(Tokyo Inst. Technol.) Bull. Tokyo Inst. Technol., 13. 43. (1948). 

Chemical examination of the fixed oil from the seeds of Abrus pre- 
catorius; Moolraj Mandiratta and S. Dutta; Ind. Soap Jour., 1949, 
195. 
ABUTII,ON AVICENNAE Gaertn. 

The oil from the seeds Abutilon avicennae Gaertn. G. R. Stcpanov.; 
Trudin. Inst. Novogo, L,ulyanogo Surya, 123. 1933; Chem. Abst. 
1933, 4945- 

A. INDICUM G. Don. 

Cambir, Chem. Exam, of seeds of Abutilon indicum, G. Don. Indr 
Raj & Joshi, Sham Sunder., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952), 451. 

ACACIA Willd. 

Nierenstein, M.-The catechins of the Cutch- producing Acacias., 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 7 (1930), 279. 

Indian Wattle Bark. Jr. Sci. Indl. Res., 1947, 6A, 447. 
ACACIA ARABIC A Willd. 

The tannin content of Acacia arabica pods; Anon. Bull. Imp. Inst. 
28, I. 1930. 

Gum arabic, influence of heat on the chemical composition and physi- 
cal properties. Moorjani & Narwaiii.-Jr. Ind. Chem. Soc. 25 
(1948), 502. 

A. CATECHU Willd. 

Constitution of Catechol. M. Nierenstein; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 52, 
1672, 1930. 

I/. Epi-Calechin from Acacia catechu. Rao, P. R. and Sheshadri, 
T. R., J. Sci. Indl. Res. y 1948, 7!*, 59. 

ACACIA CHTJNDRA (Willd.) D. C. 

Acacia chundra or Acacia Sundra. Chatter jee, D.; Sci. & Cult., 
1949, 14, 290. 

A. I/EUCOPHI^EA Willd. 

Chemical examination of flowers of Acacia leucophloea Willd. 
Mukherjee, S. K. and Murty, V. V. S ; Jr. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 
nB, 125. 

ACALYPHA Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency, XVIII, Catherlics, Oleum ricini, Oleum 
tiglii, Aloe, Succies acalyphae; Caines, J. F. and Mhaskar, K. S., 
Ind. Jour. Med. Res. t 1923, u, 103. 



127 

A. INDICA Linn. 

Chemical investigation of the plant Acalypha indica. Isolation of 
triacetonamine, a cyanogenetic glucoside and quebrachitol. Clande 
Remington and G. C. S. Roct. Onderstepoort; J. Vet. Sci. Animal. 
Ind. 9, 193 1937. Chem. Abst. 4629, 1938. 

The presence of Hydrocyanic acid in stock feeds and other plants. 
Acalypba indica, L. Donw. O. Steyn; J. S. African Vet. Med. Assoc. 
9, 60", 1938 Chem. Abst. 8617, 1938. 

ACHIIXEA MILLEFOUUM Linn. 

Oil of Achillea millefolium, L. R. E. Kremens; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 
14,399 1925. 

The ethereal oil content of fragrant plants of the southern territory. 
Achilea millefolium, O. Sobolevskii; Chem. Abst. 3017, 19*8. 

The non pre-existence of azulene in milfoil. Katherine Graham; 
J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 22, 819 1933. 

Achillea millefolium Linn, constituents of the petroleum ether extract 
of the blossoms. R. Iy. Macmurray; Am. J. Pharm. 105, 573, 
1933. 

Phytochemical notes. The steroles of Achillea millefolium. Ole. 
Gisvold; /. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 24, 107, 1953 

Volatile oil from Western yarrow Achillea millefolium, lanulosa. 
R. L, Macmurray; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 25, 304, 1936. 

Investigation of the antipyretic action of native medicinal plants. 
Achillearnillefolinm Maksym Naksyn Nikonorrow; Ada. Polon, 
Pharm. 3, 23, 1939 Chem. Abst. 3766, 1941. 

ACHRAS SAPOTA Linn. 

Achras sapota, fatty acids & glycerides of the oil from sapota seeds. 
Vidyarthi, N. L. & Mallya, M. 'Venkatesh; J. Ind. Chtm. Soc. 16 
(I939M43- 
ACHYRANTHES AspERA Linn. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Achyranthes aspera Linn. 
Gopalachari, R. & Dhar M. L.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 209. 

ACONITUM Linn. 

The Indian varieties of Aconite. Their chemical composition and 
biological assay. Chopra, R. N., Gupta, J. C. & Ghosh, N. N.; Ind. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1928, 15, 873. 

Aconite alkaloids. Action of methyl alcoholic sodium hydroxide 
on atisine, iso-atisine and dihydroatisine- Walter, A. Jacobs and 
Hayman E. Craig; /. Boil. Chem. 147, 567, 1943. 

A. ANTHORA Linn. 

Atisine from Aconitum heterophyllum Wall, and atithorine from 
Aconitum anthora, L. Andoregoris; Comp. Rend. 205, 1007, 1937. 



128 

A. BALFOURII Stapf. 

The alkaloids of some Indian Aconites (A. balfourii, A. deinorrhizum 
and Chumbi Aconite). Thomas Anderson Henry and Thomas Marval 
Sharp; J. Chem. Soc. 1105, 1928. 

A. CHASMANTHUM Stapf., ex. Holmes. 

Aconitine from Cashmerian Aconitnm chasmanthum K. H. Baver and 
Tara Chand Razdan; Pharm. Zcntralhalle , 72, 146, 1931. 

A. DEINORRHIZUM Stapf. 

The alkaloids of some Indian Aconities (A. balfourii, A. deinorrhizum 
and Cbumbi Aconite). Thomas Anderson Henry and Tbomas Marvel 
Sharp; J. Chem. Soc. 1105, 1928. 

A. HETEROPHYU<UM Wall. 

Atisine from Aconitum heterophyllum Wall, and anthorine from 
Aconitum anthoraL. Andoregoris; Comp. Rend. 205, 1007, 1937. 

A. NAPELLUS Linn. 

New alkaloid from Aconitum napellus Henrich Schulz and Gottfried 
Berger; Arch. Pharm. 262, 556, 1924. 

Aconite alkaloids. New alkaloids in Aconitum napellus. Werner 
Fredenberg and E. F. Rogers; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 59, 2572, 1937. 

A. SOONGARICUM. 

Alkaloids of Aconitum soongaricum. Alkaloids of Ranunculaceae. 
S. Yunusov; J. Gen. Chem. (U . S. S. R.) 18, 515, 1948, Chem. Abst. 
7940, 1948. 

ACORTJS CALAMUS Linn. 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. Acorus calamus, Linn, 
(Calamus Root). Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough J. J., and Watson 
H E.; Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 
8 A, Part X, pp. 149-151. 

Essential oil from the rhizomes of Acorus calamus, N. C. Kelkar & 
B. Sanjiva Rao; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 17, 24 1933. 

Studies in Indian Essential Oils. VI -Essential Oil from the rhizomes 
of Acorus calamus Linn. Kelker N. C. and Rao B. Sanjiva; Journal 
of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1933, Vol. 17A, Part 
II, pp. 25-31. 
A. GRAMINEUS Soland. 

Constituents of the essential oil Acorus gramineus, Soland, Y. 
Kimura; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan. No. 431, 380, (1926). 

ACTAEA SPICATA Linn. 

Tinns, Actaea spicata Halmut. Thaler Mikrokosmos; 22, 94, 1929, 
Chem. Abst. 2596, 1929. 

ACTINODAPHNE NeeS. 

Actinodaphne and Litsea fats as raw material for a valuable new 
detergent, S. V. Puntambekar; Ind . Foresttr 60, 707, 1934. 



129 

A. HOOKERI Meissn. 

Actinodaphne hookeri Meissn; Actionodaphine, an alkaloid from. 
Krishna, S. & Ghosh T. P., J. 2nd. Chem. Soc. g (1932), 429. 

Actinodaphne hookeri Meissn . The fat and oil from the seeds of : 
An indigenous source of I, auric acid. Puntambekar, S. V. & 
S. Krishna.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 10 (1933), 395. 

ADANSONIA Linn. 

Some new data on the pharmacology of Adansonia leaves. Daniel 
Incent; Chem. Abst. 1698, 1951. 

ADENANTHERA PAVONINA Linn. 

Oil from the seeds of Adenanthera pavonina. A source of lignoceric 
acid, S. M. Mubidri, P. Ramaswami Ayyar and H. E. Waston; J. Ind. 
Inst. Sci ii A, 173, 1928. 

Chemical examination of the leaves of Adenanthera pavonina Linn. 
Patel, C. S., Shah. C. C., & Parikh, H. P.; Curr. Sci., 1947, 
16, 344- 
ADHATODA VASICA Nees. 

A preliminary note on the pharmacology and therapeutics of 
Adhatoda vasica (Basak). Chopra, R. N. & Ghosh, Sudhamoy; Ind. 
Med. Gaz., 1925, 60, 354. 

Some observations on the Pharmacological Action and Therapeutic 

properties of Adhatoda vasica (Basak). Chopra, R. N., & Ghosh, S., 

Ind. Jour. Med. Res.; 1925, 13, 205. 

Vasicine-an alkaloid present in Adhatoda vasica Nees. Part II. Ghish, 

Tarak Prasad; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 4 (1927), I. 

Report of the Imperial Agriculture Chemist, Ash of the Adhatoda 

vasica Plant, B. Viswanath; Sci. Reports Imp. Inst. Agr. Research, 

Pusa, 1934-35, i3> 1936. 

A pharmacological study of stem and leaf of Adhatoda vasica Nees. 

Prasad, S. & Prabhu, P. N.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1950, 12, 200. 

ADINA CORDIFOLIA Hk. f . 

Adina cordifolia Hook. A yellow colouring matter from the wood of. 
Jagraj. Behari Lai & Dutt; Sikhibhushau; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 12 
(1935) 257- 

Fish poison from the wood of Adina cordifolia. Rao, N. P.; J. Sci. 
Indl. Res. t 1949, 8B, 95. 

AEGLE MARMELOS Corr. 

Preliminary chemical examination of Aegle marmelos. Dikshit, Brij 
Behari Lai, & Dutt, Sikhibhushan. J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 7(1930), 756- 
On the active principles of the bark of Aegle marmelos Correa. 
Mookerji, Asima (Miss), Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 209. 

On the alkaloidal isolation from the matured bark of Aegle marmelos. 
Cbakravarty, K. K.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 21 (1944)* 4<>i. 

Constituents of the matured bark of Aegle marmelos Correa. Asima 
Chatterjee and Sudhangsu Sekhar Mitra; J. Am. Chem. Soc. t 71, 
606, 1949, 



130 

Aegle marmelos, essential oil from leaves of. Baslas & Deshpande; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 26 (1949), 23. 

L-d-Phellandrene from the essential oil from leaves of. Baslas 
Deshpande; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 26 (1949) 231. 

Aegle marmelos, Essential oils from the leaves, twigs & fruits of. 
Baslas & Deshpande. J. Ind. Chew. Soc. 23 (1951), 19. 

Studies on the active principles isolated from the leaves of Aegle 
marmelos. Chatterjee Asima (Nee Mukerjeej & Bose Sukumar; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952), 425. 

AEROTHECIUM LANATUM Wakker. 

A preliminary note on the isolation and pathogenicity of Aerothecium 
lanatum Wakker and Helminthosporium tetramera Mckinney on the 
leaves of Oryza sativa I v inn. Ganguly, A. K., Ganguly, D. C.; tici. & 
Cult., 1941, 6, 424, 

AESCUUJS kinn. 

The physiological significance of the glucosides in Aesculus and 
Salix, Gerhard Kerston , Chew. Abst. 6772, 1934. 

A. HIPPOCASTANUM Wnn. 

The hydrolysis of plytic compounds derived from seeds of hemp, 
horse bean horse chestnut and flax, wheat and embryos of rye. W, 
Jarosza., Chem. Abst. 5501, 1934. 

Production of alcohol from horse chestnuts, Zabrodskii, golde berg 
Fuks and Kogan. Chem. Abst. 7415, 1934. 

Plant pigments, the occurrence of L and B carotene in different natu- 
ral products, horse chestnut. P. Karyer and W. Schlientz Helv; Chem. 
Acta. 17, 7, 1934. 

Inhibiting effect of Pilocarpine on intestine treated with extract of 
horse chestnut. H. Busquet Comp; Redn. Soc. Biol. 118, 234, 1935. 
Chem. Abst. 3035, 1935. 

Chemistry of Aesculus saponin and its non sugar components. K. 
Bures and K. Babor; Chem Abst. 5454, 1935. 

Use of Aesculus hippocastanum (horse chestnut) as a raw material 

for distilleries, B. I v ampe and R. deplanque; Chem. Abst. 4616, 

193*. 

Electric treatment of horse chestnuts and acorns. Hayao Muraoka; 

Chem. Abst. 3268, 1936. 

Saponin content and varying saponin content of certain plants and 
seeds Aesculus hippocastanum. I<. M. Roberg and E. Marchal Jahrb; 
Wiss. Botan. 84, 710, 1937. Chem. Abst. 177, 1938. 

Saponins from domestic (German) plants Aesculus hippocastanum 
E, Wagner; Chem. Abst. 3032, 1941. 

AGAVE AMERICANA Linn. 

Saponins. A new method for preparing the foam producing principle 
of Agave americana, I/. J. Balansard and P. Flandrin; Bull. Soc. 
Chem. Biol. 27. 618, 1945. 



AGERATUM CONYZOIDES I/inn. 

Travancore Essential oils. Essential oil from Ageratutn conyzoides 
(Appa grass). Moudgill K. I,., Journal of the Indian Chemical Society, 
Calcutta, 1925, Vol. I. 

Perfumed oils of French upper Ubangi, Ageratum conyzoides, I,. I v . 
Jolly; Chem. Abst. 2750, 1637. 

AlXANTHUS Gr.ANDUI.OSA Desf . 

Book of Ailanthus glandulosa Desf and its bitter principle ailanthiti. 
R. Wasichy and S. Oerik; Chem. Abst. 255, 1934. 

Ailanthus wood as paper making material I,. Vidal and M Aribert; 
Paper Trade Jour. 85, 7, 49, 1927. 

Tests carried out at the French School of paper making, qualities 
of Ailanthus wood (Ailanthus glandulosa). Iy. Vidal and M. Anbert 
Papier, 30, 183 1927. Chem. Abst. 2062, 1927. 

Essential oils of the flora of Tadshikistan, Ailanthus glandulosa, 
V. Isaev; Chem. Abst. 3180, 1934. 

Ailanthus glandulosa, Anna M. Bernasconi; Chem. Abst. 8473, 
1938. 

A. MAI.ABARICA D. C. 

Chemical Examination of Ailanthus malabarica DC., Rastogi, R. P. 
Sharma, V. N. & Dhar, M L., J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1952, uB, 124. 

ALANGIUM BEGONIAEFOUA Roxb. 

A note on the development on the Embryo sac and Endosperm in 
Alangium begoniaefolia, Roxb. (Marlea begoniaefolia, Roxb.) Mitra, 
J. N. & Datta, R. M,; Sci & Cult., 1947, 12, 451. 

A. I/AMARCKII Thw. 

Alangium lamarckii. Its chemistry and pharmacological action. 
Chopra, R.N. & Chowhan J.S ; Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1934, 21,507. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Alangium lamarckii., A. 
Ivakshrninarasimhaiah, B. L. Manjunath and B. S. Nagaraj., J. 
Mysore Uni. B. 3, 113, 1942. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Alangium lamarckii, isolation 
of alangol. Prithvi Nath Bhargava and Shakhibhushan, Dutt. Proc. 
Ind. Acad. Sci. i6A, 328, 1942. 

Chemical investigation of Alangium lamarckii Thw. Basu, N. K., 
Nair, N. S., Bhattacharya, N.N. Ind, Jour. Pharm. t 1950, 12, 98. 

AUXUM CEPA Linn. 

Examination of some Hangarian onions. A modified method for 
crude fiber. Zoltan sandor., Chem Abst. 1788, 1934. 

Carbohydrates of the bulbs of Allium odonun and Allium cepa, 
Yoshijiro Kihara. J. Agr. Chem. Soc. Japan, n, 548, 1935. 

Food values and contents of Vitamin C of Hangarian, Holland and 
Spanish onions. Zoltan Sandor; Chem. Abst. 1896, 1935. 



132 

Essential oil of onion plants Allium cepa establishments; Antonic 
Chiria, Perfumes France 15, 219, 1937. 

Pharmacological trials of some domestic plants Allium cepa 
H. Kreitmair., Chem. Abst. 3149, 1937. 

The antimycolic effect of ethereal oils of the leek and onion family of 
plants on pathogenic fnngi. P. W. Schmidt and V. Marquardt; Chem. 
Abst. 2642, 1937. 

Vitamin C content of chillies, onion & garlic, both inraw-state and 
when boiled with water Biswas, H.G., & Das, K.L., Ind. Jour. Med. 
Res., 1939, 27, 139. 

Onion juice and bacterial growth. James E. Fuller and Ernest 
R. Higgins., Food Research 5, 503, 1940. 

The significance of nucleoelastic enzymes in the phenomenon of 
bacteriology, the working hypothesis and its basis. Bacteriolytic 
agents of onion juice. Ph. L. Spainer, E. I. Chartkova, Sn. Gering., 
Chem. Abst. 2552, 1941. 

Antibacterial properties of yeasts, Fusarium species, onion and garlic 
C. W. Carpenter., Chem. Abst., 1558, 1946. 

A study of the oils from the seeds of Luff a aegyptica, Benincasa 
cerifera and Allium cepa., K. D. Phadnis, A. V. Rege, D. C. Pishawi- 
kar and S. V. Shah., J. Univ. Bombay, 17A, 62, 1948. 

Carbohydrates of Garlic (Allium sativum) and Onion (A. Cepa L. 
Srinivasan, M.; Bhatia, I. S., Satya Narayana., M. N., Curr. Sci, 
1953, 7> 203. 

A. MINUS 

The inactivation of antibacterial agents and their mechanism of 
action. Allium sativum and A minus. C. J. Cavallito, John Haya 
Bailey, T. H. Haskell, J. R. Maccromick and W. F. Warner; J. Bad. 
50, 61, 1945. 

A. ODORUM Linn. 

Carbohydrates of the bulbs of Allium odorum and Allium cepa. 
Yoshijiro Kihara; J. Agr. Chem. Koc., Japan, 11,548,1935. 

A PORRUM Linn. 

The antimycolic effect of ethereal oils of the leek and onion family 
of plants on pathogenic fungi. P. W. Schmidt and V. marquardt 
Chem. Abst. 2642, 1937. 

A. SATIVUM Linn. 

Bactericidal properties of acrolein (present in garlic). Richard E. 
Vollrath, Lucile Walton and Carl CLindegrem; Proc. Soc. Acad Expt. 
Biol. Med. 36, 55, 1937. 

Vitamin C. content of chillies, onion & garlic, both in raw state and 
when boiled with water, Biswas, H. G., & Das, K. L., Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res. 1939, 27, 139. 



133 

Antibacterial principle of Allitim sativum. its precursor and essential 
oil of garlic. Chester J. Cavallito, John H. Bailley and Johannes S. 
Buck; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 67, 1032, 1945. 

Investigation on Plant antibiotics Pt. I, Studies on Allicin, the anti- 
bacterial principle of Allium sativum (Garbi), Raghunandana Rao, 
R. Srinevasa Rao, S. & Venkataraman, P. &.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1946, 5> 31- 

Oxidase of garlic, J. Sugihara & W. V. Cruess; Chem. Ab&t., 6508 
1946. 

On the effect of garlic on bacteria, Omer Ozek; Chem. Abst., 6547, 
1946. 

Pharmacological investigation of Allium sativum general action. 
Action on arterial pressure and respiration. Giuseppe sanleilppo and 
Giuliano OHaviono, Chem. Absta. 7384, 1946. 

Allin the pure mother substance of garlic oil. A. Stoll and E. Scebeck; 
Experimented, 3, 114, 1947. 

Experimental studies of the Pharmacology of the active principles of 
Allium sativum (garlic), Enrique Umbert de Torres Casana; Ch?m. 
Abst. 2172, 1947. 

Antibiotic principles of Allium sativum (Lahsan), Datta, N. L. 
Krishnamurti, A. & Siddiqui; S. J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1948, 7B, 42. 

Allicin the active principle of Allium sativum, isolation, physical pro- 
perties and antibacterial action, Chaster. J., Cavallito and John, H. 
Bailley; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 66, 1950. 

A preliminary report on 'Loop Top' of Garlic. Mahmud, K. A., Sci. 
<So Cult., 1952, 71, 296. 

ALOE Tourn. ex Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency, XVIII. Catherlics Oleum ricini, Oleum 
tiglii, Aloe, Succies acalyphae, Caines, J. P., Mhaskar, K. S., 2nd. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1923, n, 103. 

Areca nuts and aloes. H. Octtel Apoth; Ztg. 48, 1457, 1933. 

Chemical examination of Indian Aloes. R. N. Chopra and N. N. 
Ghosh; Arch. Pharm., 276, 348, 1938. 

Further studies on Cathartic action in mice, Senna, Aloe, Casara and 
bile salts, Lloyd. W. Hazleton and Kathleen D. Talbert; J. Am. 
Pharm. Assoc. 33, 170, 1944. 

Indian Aloes., Mukerji, B., & KLarkum, J. N., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1950, 
12, 236. 

A. ABYSSINICA Lam. 

A chemistry of Ethopian Aloe and possibility of use of A. abyssinica 
Lamarck.E. Baccari; Chem. Abst. 4547, 194. 



134 

A. VERA Linn. 

Indian Medicinal Plants Studies in the specifications of Aloe vera 
Linn. Sen Gupta, S. S,, & Gupta, H. N., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1949, 
II, 27. 

ALSOPHILA GLABRA Hook. 

Spore germination in Alsophila glabra Hook. Kachroo, P., Sci. <k 
Cult., 1952, 17, 342. 

Alsophila glabra (B a ) Hook from Sylhet. Islam, A. S., Sci. d: Cult., 
1952, 17, 473. 

AI^STONIA Br. 

Pharmacology and toxicity of Alstonia alkaloids, Patricia Koegh and 
F. H. Shaw; Australian J. Expt. Biol. Med Sci 21, 183, 1943. 

A. SCHOLARIS Br. 

Total alkaloids in Alstonia scholaris. The Popular and well known 
indigenous antimalarial drug. Rakshjt, J.N., Sci & Cult. 1944, 9, 303, 
Quinine and Alstonia scholaris (CHHATM) in Malaria. Das Gupta, 
B. M., Siddons, L. B., & Chakaravarti, H.. Ind. Med. Gaz., 1943! 
79, 408. 

Total alkaloids in Alstonia scholaris. Dutt, A. T., Sci. & Cult 1944 
9, 556. 
ALTHAEA OFFICINAUS Linn. 

Oils from Althaea officinalis and Malva arborea, H. Ya. Tropp; Chem. 
Abst. 1597, 1936. 

A. ROSE A Linn. 

Damping off in Hollyhocks. Srivastava, H. C., Sci. <k Cult., 
1951, I7> 91- 

AMARANTHTJS GANGETICUS Linn. 

Availability of Calcium in Lady's finger (Hibiscus esculentus). 
cabbage (Brassica oleracea, capitata), Drumstick (Moringa oleifera) 
and Amaranth Tender (Amaranthus gangeticus). Pt. I, Availability 
of Calcium in vegetables determined by experiments on 
growing rats. Basu, K. P., & Ghosh, D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 
1943. 3L 37- 

Examination of the fatty oil from the seeds of Amaranthus gange- 
ticus. Chidambaram & Iyer; /. Ind. Chem, Sac. 22 (1945), 117. 

AMARANTUS BLITTJM Linn. 

Colchicine induced polyploidy in Amarantus blitum. Tandon, S.L., & 
Chinoy, J. J., Set. A Cult., 1950, 15, 398. 

AMOMUM XANTHIOIDES Wall. 

Constituents of Amomum xanthioides Wallich. T. Kariyone and Y. 
Yoshida; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan 50, 54, 1930. 

ANACARDIUM OCCIDENTAI.E Linn. 

The food value of the nut of Anacardium occidentale (Hijli Bad am). 
Chatterjee, N. K., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1930, 65, 12. 



135 

Reaction products, Cashew nut-shell oil. The Harvil corp. Chem. 
Abst. 2584, 1931. 

Composition of Rubber and Cashew nut-shell liquid, Mortimer. T. 
Harvey; Chem. Abst. 5720, 1930. 

The industrial utilization of Cashewnut, Feloz Malberti;. Chem Abst. 
1815, 1932. 

A new globulin from Cashew nut (Anacardium occidentale). Datno- 
daran and Tarakad G. Sivaswamy; Biochem. J. 30, 604, 1936. 

Cashew Nut-Shell oil as a mosquito larvicide. Wats R. C., & Bharu- 
cha, K, H., Curr. Sci., 1937-38, 6, 216. 

Cashew Apple a rich source of Vitamin C. K. Mitra., Science & Cul- 
ture, 6, 1 86, 1940. 

Phenols from Cashew nut-shell liquid. Mortimer T. Harvey; Chem. 
Abst. 1210, 1941. 

Study of the nuts of acajou (Anacarduim accidentale). Francica 
Rosa Bonchristiano., Chem. Abst, 339, 1941). 

Ethers of cashew nut-shell liquid. Solomon Caplan., Chem. Abst. 
4779, 1941. 

Mildew in Cotton, Synthetical experiments in antiseptics for textiles. 
Derivatives of Cashew nut oil. R. C. Gandhi and K. Vankataraman., 
Ind Jour. Chem. Soc. de Ind., 89, 1942. 

Biological value of the protein of the Cashew nut; Cyro Camargo 
Nogueira , Chem. Abst., 3263, 1942. 

Components of the latex of Anacarduim occidentale Linn. (Cashew 
nut). H. J. Backer and N. H. Haack , Chem. Abst., 1394, I 943 

Subsidiary constituents of Cashew Nut shells. Pt. I, Bahl, O. P., 
Rastogi, Vishwa Nath Sharma & Salimuzzaman Siddiqui; J. Sci. 
Indl. Res., 1946, 8B, 222. 

Hypoglycemic action of Anacardium occidentale (Cashew) in normal 
individual, Francisco Arduino and Maria de leurdes N. G. Soares,, 
Chem. Abst., 10296, 1951. 

ANAGAIXIS ARVENSIS Linn. 

Fine suspended poisonous plants, Anagallis arvensis. E. Murray 
Pullar; Australian, Vet. J. 15, 19, 1939. 

ANAMTRTA COCOJLUS W. & A. 

Preparation of purotoxin, Anamirta cocculus. E. P. Clark; J. Am. 
Chem Soc., 57, mi, 1935. 

ANANAS TOURN ex Linn. 

A preliminary study of the anthelmintic activity in vivo of fresh pine 

apple juice. Conarado F. f Assenjo; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 29, 8, 1940. 

ANCHUSA TINCTORIA Lam. 

The constituents of Alkanet root (Anchusa tinctoria) Part II. 
Anchusin and its derivatives. Majundar & Chakravary; J. Ind. Chem 
Soc. 17 (1940), 272. 



136 

ANDROGRAPHIS ECHIOIDES Nees. 

A note on Andrographis echioides Nees; Rangaswami, S., Subbarao, 
V., Ind. Jour. Pharm, 1951, 13, 63. 

A. PANICUI,ATA Nees. 

Andrographis paniculata Nees, on the bitter principle from. Part I. 
Moktader, A. & Sircar, S. S. Guha; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 16 (1939), 333. 
Studies in the specification of Indian medicinal plants. Pt. II Andro- 
graphis paniculata Sen Gupta, S. B., Dutta, P. P., & Banerjee, 
S., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1948, 10, 72. 

Studies in the specification of Medicinal Plants. Andrographis pani- 
culata Nees. Sen Gupta, S. B., Banerjee, S., & Chakravarty, D; 
Ind. Jour. Pharm. , 1949, II, 77. 

Andrographolide, the active constituent of Andrographis paniculata 
Nees. A preliminary communication. Chakravarti R. N., & Mrs. 
Chakravarti, D., Ind. Med. Oaz ,1951, 86, 96. 

ANDROPOGON Linn. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part VIII. The 
Essential Oil from a new species of Andropogon occur ing in the 
Etawah District, U. P. Simonsen J. I v ., Indian Forest Records; 1924, 
Vol. X. Part VIII. 

Toxicity of Sorghums, Em. Miege., Chem. Abst. 3013, 1933. 

Hydrocyanic acid content of Sorghum varieties. James F. Couch 
Reinhlld R, Bruise and J. W Martin., Chem. Abst. 4629, 1939. 

A. JWARANCUSA Jones. 

The Essential oil from Andrapogon jwarancusa. Jones and the 
Constitution of Piperitone J. L. Simonsen; (Trans. Chem. Soc. 1921, 
Vol. 119 p. 1644). 

The Essential oil from Andropogon jwarancusa and the Constitution 
of piperetone. John Lional Simonsen; J. Chem. Soc. 1644, *9 21 ' 
The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part IV-The Essen- 
tial Oil from Andropogon jwarancusa, Jones. Simonsen J. I/, and 
RauM. Gopal; Indian Forest Records; 1922, Vol. IX. Part IV, pp. 
18-22. 

The constitution of the terpenes present in the essential oil from 
Andropogan jwarancusa, Jones. John Lionel Simonsen; Jour. Chem. 
Soc. 2292, 1922. 

The constitution of the Terpene present in the Essential oil from 
Andropogon jwarancusa, Jones. J. L. Simonsen; (Trans. Chem. Soc. 
1922, Vol. 121, p. 2292). 

A. KUNTZEANUS Hack. 

Studies in Indian Essential Oils. Essential oil from the flower, heads 
* an<J $talks of Andropogon kuntzeanus Hack. Var. Foveolata, Hack, 
Rao B. Sanjiva. Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Banga- 
lore; 1932, Vol. ISA, Part VII, pp. 75-77. 

A. SQXJ,ARROSTJS Linn. 

The Cus Cus Oil in India-Puran Singh; (Chemist <k Druggist 1914, 
Vol. LXXXV) p. 51, Aug, 8. 



ANETHUM SOA Roxb. 

Notes on some Indian Essential oils. Anethum soa, Roxb. (Dill oil). 
Rao B. Sanjiva, Sodborough J. J. and Watson H. E., Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925 Vol. 8A, Port X, pp. 
183-184. 

Anethum soa, green herb and seeds Ind. Acad. Sc. Vol. XII, Sept., 
IQ39, P- 251). 

Chemical investigation of the essential oils derived from Anethum soa. 
Roxb. oil from the green and the seeds. Braj Kishore Malvia and 
Sikhibhushan Dutt., Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 12A, 251, 1940. 

ANGELICA ARCHANGEWCA Linn. 

The essential oil in the roots of Angelica archangelica L. grown in 
Dutch soil S. P., Dijkstra; Pharm Weekblad, 81, 387, 1946. 

ANISOMEI<ES MAI<ABARICA Br. 

Chemical constituents of Anisomeles malabarica (N. O. Labiatae) 
Essential oil Pt. I., Rao, S. B., & Majumdar, D. N., Ind. Jour. 
Pharm., 1945, 7, 123. 

ANNONA MURICATA Linn. 

The alkaloids of Annona muricata Linn. Th.-M. Meyor; Chem. Abst. 
8206, 1941. 

A. RETICULATA Linn. 

Alkaloids from Annona reticulata Linnaeus. Alfred C, Santos 
Philippine; J. Sci. 43, 561, 1930. 

A. SQUAMOSA Linn. 

Alkaloids from Annona squamosa leaves N. Trimurti; J. Ind. Inst. 
Sci. 7, 232, 1924. 

Oils and fats from the seeds of Indian Forest, plants Annona squa- 
mosa. Ram Chandra, R. V. Ghanckar and P. R. Ayyer; J. Ind. Inst. 
Sci. 10A, 1927. 

Isolation of Anonine from annono sauamosa Linn, Feliciana. R. 
Reyes and Alfredo C. Santos. Philippine; J, Sci. 44, 409, 1931. 

Anonine. Alfredo C. Santos Philippine; J. Sci. 47, 357, 1932. 

Seed oil of Formosan Plants. Constituents of seed oils leguminosae, 
Annona squamosa. Kinzo Kafulice and Chintu Hata., J. Chem. Soc. 
Japan, 55, 369, 1934. 

ANOGEISSUS LATIFOLIA Wall. 

The tanning value of Anogeissus latfolia leaves. Anon. Bull. Imp. 
Inst. 29, 137, 1931, 425, 1929. 

ANTHEMIS NOBIWS Linn. 

Anthemis nobijis flowers, E. Berthlome; J. Pharm. Belg. 15, 595. 
1933. 

Belgian essential oils Anthemis nobilis, Ernst S. Giemtner; A m. 
Perfumer, 33, 71, 1936. 



138 

ANTIA&IS Toxic AM A Leschen. 

A preliminary note on the pharmacological action of Antiaris toxi- 
caria. Chopra, R. N. & De, Premankur. , Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1934, 
21, 513. 

Glycosides and aglucons L. Antiarin (Antiaris toxicaria). K. Dobel, 
E. Schittlar and T. Reichstein., Helv. Chem. Acta 31, 688, 1948. 

APIUM GRAVEOIENS Linn. 

Oil of Celery (Apium graveolens). Ernest G. Guenther; Amer. Per- 
fumer, 31, 75, 1935. 

AQUILARIA AGAI,LOCHA Roxb. 

The Nature of "Agaru" formation. Bose, S. R., Sci. A Cult,, 
1938, 4, 89- 

ARACHIS HYPOGEA Linn, 

The properties of arachin and conarochin and proportionate occur- 
rence of these proteins in the peanut D Breise Jones and Mullard 
J. Horn., J. Agr Res. 40, 673, 1930, Chem. News, 141, 38, 1930. 

Utilization of ground nut meal. Basu, U. P. & Sen Gupta, S. K; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 21 (1944), 389. 

ARCHANGEUCA OFFICINALIS Hoffm. 

Addition of nitrosyl chloride to B. Phellandrene and the occurrence 
of the Phellandrene in some essential oils. Archangelica officinalis. 
Trustham. F West., J . Soc. Chem. Ind. 58, 122, 1939. 
ARCTOSTAPHYLOS UVA-URSI Spreng. 

The constituents of diuretic drugs, the flavoxol glucoside of Folium 
Uva-Ursi and Folium vaccinii, Harnkitu Nakamura, Tatuo Ota 
and Genitiro Hukuti; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan, 55, 800, 1935. 

Arbutin content of infusion, decoctions and maceration of bearbery 
leaves (UvaUrsi). L. Zechner; Pharm. Monatsh. 17, 47, 1936. 

Effect of synthetic growth substances on various types of cuttings of 
Arctostaphylos uva-ursi. J. A. De France; Proc. Am. Soc. Hort. Sci. 
36, 800, 1939. 

Standardisation of the leaves of Arctostaphylos unva-ursi, D. S, 
Blinits-ka; Chem. Abst. 7488, 1939. 

Conditions under which some substances of Uva Ursi can exert an 
antibacterial action in urine, G. Madaus and Fr. E. Koch; Chem. 
Abst. 7489, 1939. 

Composition of the ashes of the drugs. Ash of Spanish Uva Ursi 
leaves, L. Rosenthaler and G. Beck; Pharm. Acta. Helv. U. t 
186, 136. 

ARECA CATECHU Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency XIV. Pulvis arecae. Caines, J. F. & 
Mhasker, K. S; Ind. Jour. Med. Ees., 1921, 9, 206. 



139 

Analysis of areca nuts, P. Bourect; Bull. Sci. Pharmacol, 98, 1933- 

The catechol in the fruit of Areca catechu Unn. Ryo Yamarnoto and 
Tosiro Muraoka; Chem. Abst. 727, 1933. 

Areca nuts and aloes. H. Octtel; Apoth. Ztg. 48, 1457, 1933. 

Betel nut as a useful teniofuge. Hsio lian Uk; Chinese Med. Jour. 
50, 1273, 1936. 

Steroles, unsaponifiable constituent of Areca catechu, L. Sho Kuwada 
and S. Yoshiki; J. Pharm. Soc., Japan. 266, 1937. 

The Pharmacological action of areca alkalcids, Arecoline hydro- 
chloride. Chukadonago Folia; Pharmacol. Japan, 26, 73, 1938. 

Koleroga disease of Areca nut. Uppal, B. N., & Desai, M. K. Curr. 
Sci. 1939, 8, 122. 

Principal physical and chemical characteristics of dum palm nut 
fat as orginally present and after hydrolysis, Ivo Ubaldim; Chem. 
Abet. 419, 1939. 

Anthelmintics containing areca nut, H. Schlegel Arch. Expt. Path. 
Pharmacol, 192, 389, 1939. 

Improved assay for Areca, Kept. Chem. Abst. 2134, 1940. 

The pharmacological action of areca alkaloid, Arecaidene hydro- 
chloride and arecaidenemethyl iodide, Ches Kadonaga Folia; Pharma- 
col Japan, 28, 57, 1940. 

Possible use of tanm from the kernels of green betel nuts. Luz Baens; 
Chem. Abst. 6143, 1941. 

Pharmacology of the alkaloids and alkaloid drugs ( areca nuts). Hans 
Braun; Chem. Abst. 4490, 1941. 

Nicotine like action of arecolina, U. S. V. Euller and B. Dome; Acta 
Pharmacol, Toxicol., 263, 1945. 

The areca and the betel. Andre Mencier; Chem. Abat. 956, 1946. 
ARGEMONE ALBA Lestib. 

The alkaloids of Argemone alba, I^estib, P. A. Foots, J. Am. Pharm. 
Assoc. 21, 246, 1932. 

A. MEXICANA Linn. 

Alkaloids of Argetnone mexicana. Alfredo C, Santos and Pacifica 
Adkilen; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 54, 2923, 1932, 

Maxican argemone, Ode Almeda costa; Chem. Abst. 1811, 1934. 

(Maxican Poppy) Argemone mexicana L. Oswaldo de Almeida 
Costa; Chem. Abst. 4901, 1935. 

Investigation into the epidemiology of Epidemic Dropsy Pt. XIII. 
Application of the biological test to modified Argemone oil and its 
derivatives. Lai, R. B., Das Gupta., Agarwal, S. P.. Jnd. Jour. 
Med. Re*. t 1941, 29, 813. 



140 

Investigation into the epidemiology of Epidemic Dropsy. Pt. XIV. 
Feeding experiments on human subjects to test the toxicity of some 
of the derivatives and modifications of Argemone oil Lai, R. B., Das 
Gupta, Agarwal, A. C., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1941, 29, 839. 

A sensitive test for the detection of Argemone oil. Sarkar, S. N. 
Curr. Sci., 1941, 10, 405. 

Chemical test for detection of Argemone oil. Mukherji, S. P., Curr. 
Sci.,1942, II, 279. 

A sensitive chemical test for the detection of argemone oil, the 
specificity of the test. S. N. Sarkar; Ann. Biochem and Exptl. Med. 
2, ioi, 1942. 

A chemical method for the estimation of alkaloids present in Arge- 
mone oil and its application to a mixture of argemone and mustard 
oils, Sarkar, S. N. Rahman, Md. Bazlur,, Curr. Sci., 1945, 14, 196. 

Detection of Argemone oil in Mustard oil, A. K. Sen., J. Proc. In*t. 
Chem. (India), 18, 102, 1946. 

Argemone oil, Sen, A, K, Ind. Med. Gaz., 1946, 81, 126. 

Argemone and Mustard seeds. Sanyal, P. K., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1950, 

85, 498. 

Epidemic Dropsy. A new test for Argemone oil. Chaktavarti, 
R. N., Chaudhuri, R. N., & Chakravarty, N. K., Ind. Med. Gaz. 1950, 
85, 344. 

ARGYREIA SPECIOSA Sweet. 

Argyreia speciosa, fatty oil fronTthe seeds of. Kelkar, Phalnikar & 
Bhide; J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 24 (1947), 83, 6. 

ARISTOLOCHIA INDICA Linn. 

Essential oil from the root of Aristolochia indica , Part I and II. 
Krishnaswami, Rao Manjunath and Menon; Journal of the Indian 
Chemical Society, Calcutta, 1935, Vol. XII. 

Aristolochia indica, Chemical examination of the roots. Part I. 
Krishnaswarni, P. R., Manjunath, B. L. and Venkta Rao, S., J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc.j2 (1935^, 476. 

Aristolochia indica, Chemical examination of the roots of. Part II. 
The essential oil Krishna Rao, U. S., Manjunath, B. L. & Menon, 
K. N.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 12 (1935), 494. 

Aristolochia indica Linn. Chemical Examination of the root. Part III. 
Isolation of the alkaloid Aristolochine. Krishna Swami, P. R. Manju- 
nath, B. L. J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 14 (1937), 39. 

ARISTOLOCHIACSAE. 

Studies on Indian Medicinal Plants, Pt. I. Aristolochiaceae. Chakra- 
varty, H. L., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 96. 

ARNICA RUPP. ex Linn. 

Constituents of Arnica flowers. Chemical & Pharmacological study 
of arnica preparations, H. Thies; Chem. Abet. 3070, 1945. 



A. MONTANA 

Arnica montana (Physiological action of). H. S. Simpson; J. Am. 
Inst. Homeopathy, 19, 213, 1926. 

Flower constituents of Arnica montana, Iy. H. Dieterle and K. Fay., 
Arch. Pharm., 277, 65, 1939. 

Constituents of the flowers of Arnica montana. L,.H. Dieterle and K. 
Engelhard, Arch. Pharm. 278, 225, 1940. 

Action of Arnica montana on the circulation, A. W. Forst; Arch, 
tjxptl. Pharm., 201, 242, 60, 1943. 

Pharmacology of Arnica monatana, Otto Gessner; Abst. 2121, 
1950. 

Action of different constituents of Arnica montana on the isolated 
frog heart. Blma Barz., (7/&ew. Abst., 46, 86. 

ARTABOTRYS B r . 

Alkaloids of Artabotrys. Aitabotrin and a new alkaloid Suaveolin, 
Alfredo, K. Santos and Feliciana R, Ryees; Chem. Abst. 2251, 
1933. 

A. SUAVEOLENS Bj. 

Alkaloidal content of Artabotrys suaveolens Blume. Juaquin M. 
Mar anon; Philippine J. Sci. 38, 259, 1929. 

ARTEMISIA I,inn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelrmntics and 
their therapetic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry in 
the Madras Presidency. Santonin, Oleum rutae (Ruta graveolens 
lyinn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia a/adirachta L,inn., Punica 
granatum lyinn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernoma anthelmintica 
Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn., (coconut), Caines, J. F. & Mkhaskar, 
K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1923, n, 353. 

Indian Santonin. Chopra, R. N. & Chandler, A. C., Ind. Med. Oaz. 
1924, 59> 537- 

Indian species of Artemisia, Chopra, R. N. & Mukerjee, B., Ind. Med. 
Oaz., 1931, 66, 666. 

Indian Artemisias. S. Krishna and R. S. Verma; Quart. Jour, Pharm. 
Pharmacol, 6, 23, 1933. 

The cultivation of Artemisia. Verma, R. S. and Krishna, S., Curr. 
Sci., 1935-36, 4> 29. 

A short report on the economical value of Artemisia growing in the 
N. W. F. Province. Qazilbash, N. A., Curr. Sci. 1935-36, 4, 51. 

Mode of action of Santonin and Chenopodium oil, H. A. Oetkers; 
Arch. Exptl. Path. Pharmacol., 196, 161, 1940. 

Synthesis of Santonin. Paranjape, K. (Miss), Phalniker, N. L., 
Bhide, B. V. & Nargutid, K S., Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 150. 



142 

A new synthesis of Santonin. (Miss) Mukerji, D., Sci. <k Cultr, 1947, 
13, 258. 

Commercial utilization of Indian Santonica for manufactuiing santo- 
nin. Qazilbash, N. A,, Ind Jour, Pharm , 1950, 12, 175. 

A. ABSINTHIUM Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Ill, Oleum absenthii. Caines, J. F. & 
Mhaskar, K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1920, 7, 690. 

The reason for the curative action of Artemisia absinthium, (Worm 
Wood) on rat Scabies. G. Madaus and Fr. K. Koch; Chem. Abst. 
5541, 1944. 

Formation of bitter glucosides in the glandular hairs of certain plants 
(Artemisia absinthium). Jean. Politis; Corrif, Red. 222, 910, 1946. 

A. KURRAMENSIS. 

The Kurram santonica. Qazilbash, N. A., Curr. Sci., 1943/12, 233. 
A. MARITIMA Linn. 

Camphor from Erven Worm Wood, A. L. Mudighoyan; Artemisia 
mantima Chem. Abst., 5820, 1943. 

A. SACRORTJM Ledb, var. minor. 

Oil of Artemisia sacrorum Ledb Var minor Ledh. Z. G. Chestova; 
Chew Abst. 3940, 1936. 

A. SCOPARIA Waldst. & Kit. 

Chemical examination of Artemisia scoparia, isolation of an essential 
oil and lactone. Dharnipal Parihar and Shikibhushan Duit; Proc. 
Ind. Acad. Sci., 25 A, 153, 1947. 

A. VULGARIS Linn. 

Nutritive value of the leaves of Artemisia vulgaris, L. Var. Indica 
Maxim. R. Sakai and T. Masaki; J. Pharm 8oc. Japan, 53, 251, 
1933- 

Blumea densifloia and Artemisia vulgaris, their insecticidal and 
larvicidal properties. R. N. Chopra and S. M. Ghosh; J. Malaria Inxt. 
India, 3, 495, 1940. 

ARTOCAKPUS HIRSUTA Lamk. 

Artocarpus hirsuta Lamk. Fixed oil from the seeds of. Varier. J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 22 (1945), 275. 

A. INIEGRIFOUA Linn. 

Artocarpus integrifolia. Crystallographic investigation of Aitoste 
none, the stenone isolated from the Indian summer fruit by means 
of Goniometer & X-rays. Nath, M. C. & Mukherji; D. L.; J. Ind. 
Chfm. Soc. 16 (1939), 229. 

On the occurrence of a mixed inflorescence in Artocarpus integrifolia 
Linn. Ouha, M. P., Sci. & Cultr.^ 1945, 11, 99. 



143 

Vivipary in Artocarpus integrifolia Linn. Venkate, V., Sci. & Cult.; 
1950, 15, 36i.' 
ARUNDO DONAX Linn. 

Arundo Tourn, J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1946, 6 A, 276. 

ASARUM EUROPEUM Linn. 

Composition of Asarum oil (Asarum europeum L.). Viktor Bruckner 
and Tibor Szeki; J. Prakt. Chem., 134, 107, 1932. 
Comparative results of toxicological investigations of the Romanian 
plant Asarurn europeum and the Japanese Sieboldii. Julium Orient., 
Chem. Abst., 6247, *934- 

Active principles of Asarum europeum L. Leaves. M. A. Abdul- 
menev Chem. Abst., 7411, 1946. 

ASCLEPIADACEAE. 

The existence of Resinole in Asclepiadaceae. Rama Murti & 
Sheshadri, T. R.; Irtd. Jour. Pharm , 1944, 6, 86. 

ASPARAGUS Linn. 

Sciponins (Sapogenins) from Indian Medicinal Plants I. Sapogenins 
from Asparagus. Rao, S. B., 2nd. Journ. Pharm, 1952, 14, 131. 

A. ADSCENDENS Roxb. 

Studies on tuber mucilages Pt. V. Mucilage from the tuber of Aspara- 
gus adscendens Roxb. Rao, P. A., Beri, R. M., & Budhiraja, R. P., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res , 1952, 11B, 127 

A. RACEMOSUS Willd. 

Studies of Tuber Mucilages Pt. IV. Mucilage from the tubers of 
Asparagus racemosus. Rao, P. S., Beri, R. M. & Budhiraja, R. P., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 261. 

Studies on tuber mucilages Pt. VI. Partial hydrolysis of the mucilage 
from the tubers of Asparagus racemosus Willd. Rao, p.S . & 
Budhiraja; J. Sci. Indl. Res; 1952, HB, 209. 

ASTERACANTHA LONGIFOUA Nees. 

Investigation of Indian Medicinal plants, Asteracantha longifolia. 
N. K. Basu, S. B. Lai and S. N. Sharma; Quat. Jour. Pharm. Phar- 
macol; 20, 38, 1947. 

Investigation of Indian Medicinal plants, Asteracantha longifolia, 
Trianthema monogyna, Boerhaavia diffusa. N. K. Basu, S. B. Lai 
and S. N. Sharma; Quart. Jour. Pharm. Pharmacol., 20, 38, 1947. 

Chemical investigation of Asteracantha longifolia Nees. Basu, N. K. 
& Code, K., Ind. Jour. Pharm. , 1952, 14, 212, 

ASYSTASIA COROMANDEUANA Nees. 

A Cercospora leaf spot of Asystasia coromandeliana Nees. Mahmud, 
K. A. Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 474. 

ATALANTIA MONOPHYI^A Corr. 

Essential oil from Atalantia monophylla. M. T. Chobe and B. fai.jiv 
Rao; Proc. Soc. Bid. Chemist. India, 2, 16, 1937. 



144 

Oil of Atalantia inonophylla. M. T. Chobe and B. S. Rao; (Proc. Soc. 
Biol. Chem. India, V. 2, 1937). Part I. 

Essential oil from Atalantia monophylla. Nayak & Cuba; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 28 (1951), 713. 

ATHYRIUM FIUJX-FOEMINA Roth. 

A study of Athyriura filix-foemina. S. Trupp and Forres, J. Good- 
rich; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc., 29, 286, 1940. 

ATRIPLEX HORTENSIS Linn. 

Salt bushes (Atriplex hortensis) and their allies in the United States. 
G. L. Bidevall and N. S. Golding; Chem Abst., 1120, 1926. 

ATROPA Linn. 

Distribution of alkaloids in two species of belladonna. B. Est., 
F. Cabelleron, Josefina Tomas and Y. Royo; Chem Abst. 7600, 1937. 

Manufacture of Atropine from Belladonna Roots. Srivastava, G. P. 
& Basu, N. K.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 3. 

Increased alkaloidal contents of induced polyploids of Datura, Atropa 
and Hyoscyamus. Datura species Hack Marris Rowson; Quart. Jour, 
Pharm. Pharmacol. 18, 175, 1945. 

Note on the quality of Tincture Belladonna of Indian manufacture 
Bhattacharya, A.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1947, 9, 78. 

A comparative study of Atropa species grown in Kashmir. Kapoor 
L. D., Handa, K. L. & Kartar Singh, Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1951 
13, 249. 

A. ACUMINATA Royle. 

Assay of Indian belladonna root. W. A. N. Markwell; Pharm J. 146 
259, 1941. 

Seasonal variation in the alkaloidal contents of the leaves of Atrops 
acuminata., I. C. Chopra, K. L. Handa and L. D. Kapoor; Ind. Jour 
Agri. Sci., 16, 144, 1946. 

Pharmacognostic and chemical studies of Indian Belladonna, Atrops 
acuminata. Herber W. Youngken and William E. Hassan; J. Am 
Pharm. Assoc. tici. Ed., 37, 450, 1948. 

Indian belladonna, R. Chatterjee and J. K. Lahiri; J. Am. Pharm 
Assoc., 38, n, 1949. 

Cultivation of Atropa acuminata Royle ex. Lendly. Kapoor, L. D. 
Handa K. L. & Chopra, I. C., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11A, 534- 

A. BELLADONNA Linn. 

Some field tests showing the comparative efficiencies of Derris 
Pyrethrum and Belladonna powders on different insects, Clyde C. 
Hamilton and Lousie G. Gemelle; J. Econ. EntmoL 27, 446, 1934. 

Detection of Scopoletin in radix gelsemi and radix belladonna 
Robert Fischer and Herbert Ehrlich; Arch. Pharm., 274, 268, 1936. 



Cultivation studies of the Solanaceous drugs. Alkaloidal content of 
mature and unmature belladonna leaves. W. R. Brewer and L. David 
Hiner; J '. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 39, 638, 1950. 

The inhibition phenomena in Atropa belladonna. Juan. Bautista 
Abad. Manvique; Chem. Abst. 3098, 1950. 

AZADIRACHTA IKDICA A. Juss. (MKIJAJAZADIRACHTA Linn.) 

Chemical composition of Nun or Margosa oil. Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 
1920, 8, 356, 

Odorous and bitter constituents of neem oil. E. R. Watson, N. G. 
Chatterjee and K. C. Mukerjee, J. Soc. Chem Ind 42, 387, 1923. 

Odoriferous principle of Neem Oil J. S. C. /., Sept; 1923, Page 
387 T. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmiritics and 
their therapuetic values m connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the "Madras Presidency Santonin, Oleum Rutae (Ruta graveo- 
lens Linn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta Linu.; 
Punica granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernonia anthel- 
mintica Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut). Caines, J. F. & Mhas- 
kar, K. S., Ind. Jour Med. Ees t) 1923, n, 353. 

A note on the efficacy of neem batties in the destruction of rat and 
rat fleas in rat burrows. Tiwari, C. D. Lai R. B., Ind. Med. Qaz. 
1925, 60, 310. 

Neem oil, The bitter principle of Neem oil Part I. Sen, Rajindra 
Nath & Banerjee, Ganapari, J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 8 (1931), 773. 

Melia azadirachta, The Chemistry of Oleo margosa from Neem oil Part 
I Insolation of the constituents of the oil Mohmmad Qtidrat-i-Khuda, 
Ghosh, Subbash Kumar and Mukerjee Austosh, J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 
17, (1940). 189. 

A Margosa tree without the bitter principle. Thirumalachar, M. J.; 
Curr. Sci. f 1941, 10, 413, 

A Margosa tree without the bitter principle. Jacob, Cherian, K.; Curr. 
Sci. t 1941, 10, 335 & 414. 

Fatty acids of neem oil, C. J. Dasa Rao and T. R. Seshadn; Proc. 
Ind. Acad. Sci., ISA, 161, 1942. 

Bitter principles of the Neem oil. Rangaswami, S.; Curr. Sci. t 1942, 
ii, 367. 

Utilization of Nim oil and its bitter constituents (Nimbidin series) 
in pharmaceutical industry. Salimuzzaman Siddiqui and Chittaranjan 
Mitra; Jour. Sci. Indl. Res., (1945-46), 4, 5. 

Chemical examination of the flowers of Melia azadirachta. Subra- 
manian, S. Sankara & Rangaswamy, S ; Curr. Sci. t 1947, 16, 182. 



i 4 6 

Amino neuteric determination of alkaloids in Belladonna, lobelia 
herb and harmel roots. G. Ya Kait; Cheni, Abst, 2996, 1942. 

Experimental investigation of the influence of Belladonna, atropine 
and other substances on the strychnine poisoning of white mice. Fr. 
E. Koch, and Kr. Naumann; Chem. Abst. 6623, *94 2 

Some diseases of Belladonna in California and their control. Johan 
T. Middleton; Plant diseases Kept. 25, 513, 1941. Chem. Abst. 
2985, 1942. 

Analysis of alkaloidal mixture in Atropa belladonna. L. W. Marki; 
Pharm. Acta. Hdv., 18, 215, 1943. 

Belladonna cultivation in Eastern Washington, Morris Wolfred; Am. 
J. Pharm., 115, loo, 1943. 

The influence of the application of artificial fertilizer on the concen- 
tration of active ingredients (total alkaloids) in the roots of Atropa 
belladonna. E. De Conno, Chem Abst 3218, 1943. 

The differentiation of Scopolia and Belladonna leaves. D. Markovic, 
Chem. Abst. 10, i, 9, 1944. 

Tincture of Belladonna Timoteo. A. Estevz; Chem Abst., 
2790, 1944. 

Tetraploidy in Atropa belladonna, Gyula Szomolany; Chem. Abst. 
33i8, 1944. 

Synthesis of Hyoscyamine in Atropa belladonna and Datura stra- 
monium, B. T, Cromwell; BiocJiem. Jour., 37, 717, 1944. 

Culture study of the drug plant Atropa belladonna, W. R. Brewer 
and Alex Laurie; Chem. Abst. 3419, 1944. 

A. belladonna and Hyoscyamus extract which is stable in the air and 
contains the alkaloids of the drug in mutually unchanged relative 
proportion, J. Gjesing Andersen; Chtm. Abst. 6497, 1944. 

Biological assay of galenical preparations of Belladonna. Jeanne 
Levy; Bull. Soe Chem. Biol 27, 431, 1945. 

Biosynthesis of the Belladonna alkaloids. W. O. James; Nature, 158, 
654* 



Culture studies on the drug plant Atropa belladonna, W. R. Brewer 
and Alex Laurie; Chew. Abst. 4480, 1946. 

Experimental work in breeding medicinal plants. Brief report concer- 
ning the examination of properties of Atropa belladonna in 1948-49. 
Alenka Mstnak; Chem. Abst. 1650, 1950. 

Influence of Belladonna tincture on the gastric activity of 
children. E. Pere Delgado and Garcia Morato Castano; Chem. Abst. 
4576, 1950. 

Belladonna roots and leaves cultivated in this country (as compared 
with those existing in the market). Felix A. Fares Rail; Chem. Abat. 
6580, 1950. 



Cultivation studies of the Solanaceous drugs. Alkaloidal content of 
mature and unmature belladonna leaves. W. R. Brewer and L. David 
Hiner; J '. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 39, 638, 1950. 

The inhibition phenomena in Atropa belladonna. Juan. Bautista 
Abad. Manvique; Chem. Abst. 3098, 1950. 

AZADIRACHTA IKDICA A. Juss. (MKIJAJAZADIRACHTA Linn.) 

Chemical composition of Nun or Margosa oil. Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 
1920, 8, 356, 

Odorous and bitter constituents of neem oil. E. R. Watson, N. G. 
Chatterjee and K. C. Mukerjee, J. Soc. Chem Ind 42, 387, 1923. 

Odoriferous principle of Neem Oil J. S. C. /., Sept; 1923, Page 
387 T. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmiritics and 
their therapuetic values m connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the "Madras Presidency Santonin, Oleum Rutae (Ruta graveo- 
lens Linn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta Linu.; 
Punica granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernonia anthel- 
mintica Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut). Caines, J. F. & Mhas- 
kar, K. S., Ind. Jour Med. Ees t) 1923, n, 353. 

A note on the efficacy of neem batties in the destruction of rat and 
rat fleas in rat burrows. Tiwari, C. D. Lai R. B., Ind. Med. Qaz. 
1925, 60, 310. 

Neem oil, The bitter principle of Neem oil Part I. Sen, Rajindra 
Nath & Banerjee, Ganapari, J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 8 (1931), 773. 

Melia azadirachta, The Chemistry of Oleo margosa from Neem oil Part 
I Insolation of the constituents of the oil Mohmmad Qtidrat-i-Khuda, 
Ghosh, Subbash Kumar and Mukerjee Austosh, J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 
17, (1940). 189. 

A Margosa tree without the bitter principle. Thirumalachar, M. J.; 
Curr. Sci. f 1941, 10, 413, 

A Margosa tree without the bitter principle. Jacob, Cherian, K.; Curr. 
Sci. t 1941, 10, 335 & 414. 

Fatty acids of neem oil, C. J. Dasa Rao and T. R. Seshadn; Proc. 
Ind. Acad. Sci., ISA, 161, 1942. 

Bitter principles of the Neem oil. Rangaswami, S.; Curr. Sci. t 1942, 
ii, 367. 

Utilization of Nim oil and its bitter constituents (Nimbidin series) 
in pharmaceutical industry. Salimuzzaman Siddiqui and Chittaranjan 
Mitra; Jour. Sci. Indl. Res., (1945-46), 4, 5. 

Chemical examination of the flowers of Melia azadirachta. Subra- 
manian, S. Sankara & Rangaswamy, S ; Curr. Sci. t 1947, 16, 182. 



Chemical examination of Nim blossoms (Melia azadirachta, Flora), 
Chittaranjan Mitra, Narasimha Rao, P., Satyendra Bhatacharji & 
Salimuzzaman Siddiqui; J". Sci. Indl. ties., 1947, 6B, 19. 

Denaturation of alcohol by Neem cake distillate. Godbole, N. N. & 
Pande, G. D.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1947, 6B, 121. 

A note on the chemical examination of Nim blossoms (Melia 
azadirachta). Mitra, Chittaranjan & Siddiqui, S., Curr Sci., 
1948, 17, 51. 

A note on the chemical examination of Nim (Melia azadirachta) 
exudate. Satyendra Bhattacharji, Chittaranjan Mitra & Siddiqui, S., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8B, 187. 

A note of the chemical examination of Nim (Melia azadirachta) 
Trunk bark. Satyendra Bhattacharji, Mitra C. and Siddiqui S., J. Sci. 
Indl. Res. 1949, 813, 188. 

Structure of the Neem (Azadirachta indica) Gum, Mukerjee, S., & 
Srivastava, H, C., Curr Sci., 1951, 20, 127. 

The active constituents of Nim seeds (Azadirachta indica I^inn.) 
Nimbidin and its composition. Sen, A. C., Sriram Singh & D. N. 
Majumdar: Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1951, 13, 265. 

Preliminary study of antibacterial substances from Melia azadirachta, 
Chopra, I. C., Gupta, K. C., Nazir, B. N , Ind. J. Med. Res., 1952, 
40, 5H. 

Chemical examination of the root bark of Nim (Azadirachta indica 
Syn. Melia azadirachta). Siddiqui S , Mitra C., Rao P. N., J. 8. I. R., 
1953, 4B, 152. 

Chemical examination of the Trunk of Nim (Azadirachta indica 
Syn. Melia azadirachta). Siddiqui S., Bhattacharji S., Mitra C., 
J. S.L R., 1953, 4B, 154- 

BALANITES AEGYPTIACA Wall. 

Sapogenins of Balamtes aegyptiaca. George A B , Kon and W T. 
Weller ; J. Am. Ohem. Soc. 794, 1939. 

Some tropical seeds and their contents. Balanites aegyptiaca, Franz 
Berger ; Chem. Abst., 1528, 1939. 

Steroles from Balanites aegyptiaca. Russel E. Marker, Wagner T.P., 
Paul R., Ulshafer Dale, P.J. Goldsmith and Clarence H. Ruof, J. 
Am. Chem. Soc., 65, 1247, 1943. 

Oil from fruit of Balanites roxburghii. CB. Patel, Curr. Sci. 12, 
58, 1943- 

A note on the oil from the fruit of Balamtes roxburghii Patel, C.B. 
Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 58. 

Balanites aegyptiaca and its various uses in Tehad territory. P. 
Creach ; Chem. Abst. 3377 > 1944. 



149 

Oil from the kernels of Lalob fruit, Balanites aegyptiaca, S.A. Hus- 

sain, F.G. Gollear and R.T.O. Connor; J. Am. Oil Chemists Soc. 26, 
730, 1949. 

A chemical study of Balanites aegyptiaca Jean S. Goldfiem ; C.hem 
Abst. 8572, 1949. 

Balanites roxburghii, saponin from the seeds of Dhekni & Bhide 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 28 (1951), 588. 

BAIANOPHORA POI.YANDRA Griff. 

On the occurrence of monoecious Balanophora polyandra Griff, in 
the Visakapatam District, Madras Presidency. Dutt, B.S.M., Sci. <k 
Cult., 1951, 17, 131. 

BALSAMODENDRON MUKUL Hook. 

The chemical investigation of gum resin from Balsamodendron mukul 
Hook. Ghosh, S. & Chopra, R.N., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1942, 309, 
33L 

BAMBUSA Schreb. 

Constituents of Bamboo. K. Azami and S. Sengoku ; Chem. Abst. 
2248, 1926. 

Japanese plants, the occurrence of free pentose in Bamboo shoots, 
Shigeru Komatsu and Yasuo Sasaoka, Bull. Chem. Soc. Japan, 2, 57, 
1927. 

The composition of Japanese Bamboo. Y. Veda, K. Kasama and 
K. Kimura ; Chem. Abst. 3977, 1928. 

Biochemical study of Bamboo. Shigeru Komatsu ; Chem. Abst. 4807 
1930. 

Biochemical studies in Bamboo. Chemical development in the growth 
of shoots. Choji Tanaka,, Chem. Abst. 983, 1931. 

Chemical investigation of Bamboo. The pentosans of Bamboo. 
Sulezo Oguri ; J. Soc. Chem. hid. Japan, 34, 233, 1931. 

Biochemical studies on Bamboo. , Wie Sun Tac ; J. Chem. Soc. Japan, 
52, 882, 1931. 

Chemical study of Bamboo. Study of Bamboo cellulose. Sutez Oguri., 
J. Soc. Chem. Ind Japan, 35, 347, 1932. 

I^ethal properties of aqueous extract of young Bamboo shoots. Ste- 
wart, A.C., Moorthy, U.N., Ind. Med. Qaz., 1935, 68, 320. 

B. ARUNDINACEA Willd 

Chemical and pharmacological examination of young sprouts of 
Bambusa arundinacea. N.N. Ghosh & R,N. Chopra ; Arch. Pharm. 
2760, 35i> 1938. 



BARRINGTONIA ACUTANGUI,A Gaertin, 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Barringtonia acutangula Gaertin. 
J.K. Lahiri and S. Ghosh , J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 31, 193, 1942. 



BASSIA IvATiFOUA Roxb. 

The uses of Mowrah (Bassia latifolia) ; A.S. Carlos ; Chem. Abt>t. 1719, 
1927. 

Production of alcohol from spent Mohwra (Bassia latifolia) flowers. 
D.N. Sahasraduthe and V.G. Patwardhan ; Poona Agr. Coll. Mog. 22, 
45> IQ30. 

Indian seed fats, Mowha ( Bassia latifolia) and Tatnal (Garcinia morella 
fats. D.R. Dhiogra, G.Iv. Seth and P.C. Speers ; J. Soc. Chem. Ind. 
52, 116, 1933- 

Some Indian vegetable oils (Bassia latifolia), G.N. Bhattacharya ; 
Ind. J. Phys, 10,403, 1936. 

The unsaponifiable of Mahua oil from the United Provinces of India, 
(Bassia latifolia). N.N. Godbole and P.D. Srivastava; Chem. Abstr, 

5193, *937- 

Kenetics of saponification of Mohawa flowers (Bassia latifolia ; R.N. 
Gobhitl and R.N. Gobhill and N.G. Chatterjee ; Ind. Soap. J. 5, 101, 
1938. 

Fatty acids and glycerides of solid seed fats, seed fat of Madhuca 
(Bassia latifolia), Movvarahfat. T.P. Hilditch and M.B. Ichaporia ; 
J. Soc. Chem. Ind., 57, 44, 1938. 

Mohua oil soap and rancidity (Bassia latifolia). A.N. Ghose ; Ind. 
Soap. J.\ 4, 265, 1938. 

Sapogenins, Bassic acid (Bassia latifolia). B. Jason Hey wood George, 
A.R. Kon and Lancelot L. Wane ; J . Chem. Soc. 1124, X 939' 

A preliminary note on the preparation of syrup from Mahua flowers 
(Bassia latifolia). V.S. Abhyankar and N. Narayana ; Poona Agr. Coll. 
33, 168, 1942. 

Industrial Utilization of Mahua. Chatterji, N.G., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1944-45, 3, 265. 

Causation of rancidity in Mahwa oil (Bassia latifolia). B.P. Srivastava 
and S,N. Sethumadbya Rao ; Soap Perfumer & Cosmeshcs, 24, 673, 



B. IX)NGIFOUA lyinn. 

Chemical examination of the essential oil derived from the fruit of 
Bassia longifolia. Salgursarn Nigam and Sbikhibhushan Dutt ; 
Ind. Soap. J. t n, 131, 1945. 

BAUHINIA ACUMINATA Linn. 

Some abnormal flowers of Bauhinia acuminata Linn. Trivedi, B.S., & 
Nigam, P.N., Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 438. 



B. VARIEGATA Linn. 

Baufrnia variegata Linn. The fatty oil from the seeds of. Punlam- 
bekar, S.V. & Krishna, S ; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 17^1940), 96. 

Bauhinia variegata leaves as cattle feed. Kehar, N.D. & Goswami, 
M.N., Sci. & Cult., 1951, 16, 476. 

BELAMCANDA CHINENSIS Leman. 

Components of commercial Herbageranii (Belamcanda chinensis). 
Toshio Tominaga ; J. Pharm, Soc. Japan 62, 189, 1924. 

Glucoside from Belamcanda chinensis. L.C. Mannich P. Schumann 
and Wan Ho Lin., Arch. Pharm. 275, 317, 1937* 

BENINCASA CERIFERA Savi. 

A study of the oils from the seeds of Luffa aegyptica, Benincasa ceri- 
fera and Allmm cepa. K.D. Phaclnis, A V. Rege, D.G. Pishawikar 
and S.V. Shah ; J. Univ. Bombay, 17A. 62, 1948. 

BERBERIS Linn. 

Berberine in the treatment of oriental sore. Das Gupta, M.B. & 
Dikshit, B.B., Ind. Med. Qaz., 1928, 64, 67. 

Pharmacological action of Berberins. Chopra R.N., Dikshit B.B. & 
Chowhau, J.S., Ind Jour. Med. Res., 1932, 19, 1193. 

Berberine and Berberine- containing plants in pharmacology and 
therapeutics. Chopra, R.N., Dikshit, Chowhan, J.S., Ind. Med. Gaz., 
1932, 67, 194. 

Importance of Berberis in German therapy. Walther Awe and Gg 
Schweizer ; Chem. Abst. 5997, 1938. 

Chemical assay of Rasaunt and King from the Punjab market. 
Grewal, K.S., Kochhar, B.D., Ind. Jour. Med. Rw., 1940, 28, 463. 

Alkaloids in the Himalayan Berberis, Histological distribution of. 
Chatter jee, R., Sci. <b Cult., 1942, 7, 571. 

Himalaya species of Berberies, chemical studies on. Chatterjee, R., 
Sci. & Cultr , 1942, 7, 619. 

The histological distribution of Alkaloids in the Himalayan Berberis. 
R.Chatterjee ; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 32, i, 1943. 

Berberine in Malaria. A preliminary note. Brahmachari, U. N., Ind. 
Med. Gaz., 1944, 79, 259. 

B. AQUIFOUUM Pursh. 

Estimation of alkaloids in preparations of Beiberis vulgaris and B. 
aquifolium. H. Neugebauer and K. Brunwer; Chem. AM. 



152 

B. ARISTATA DC. 

Berberine salts from "Rasot" roots, Berberis aristata. Ray, J. N., 
Roy, B. S., Sci. & Cultr., 1941, 6, 613. 

Alkaloidal constituents of the Bark of B. aristata (Rassaunt), Chakra- 
varti, K. K., Dhar, D. C. & Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl. Res. t (1950) 
9B, 161. 

Alkaloidal constituents of the bark of Berberis aristata (Rassaunt). 
Chakaravarti, K. K., J. Sci, Indl. Res., 1950, 9B, 306. 

B. FIXJRIBTJNDA Wall. 

Berberis floribunda, isolation of Oxyacanthine, barbamine, berberine, 
epeberberine, Palmatine, dehydrocorvadaline, Jatrorrhizine & colum- 
abmine. Chatterjee; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. t 28 (1951), 225. 

B. HIMAI<AICA Arndt. 

Plant alkaloids, Part IV. Berberis himalaica & B. tinctoria. Chatter- 
jee, R. Guha, M. P. & Das Gupta, A. K. J. Am. Ind. Chem. Soc., 
29 (1952), 921. 

B. INSIGMS Hook. 

Umbellatine from Berberis insignis Hook. R. Chatterjee; J. Am. 
Pharm. Addoc. 30, 247, 1941. 

B. INSIGNIS Hook. f. & B. UMBEIXATA Wall. 

Berberis umbellata. The alkaloid of. Part I. Isolation and exami- 
nation of Umbellatine. Chatterjee, R. J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 17 
(1940), 289. 

The alkaloid of Berberis umbellata. Part II. Chatterjee, R. J; Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 19 (1942), 233. 

The alkaloid of Berberis umbellata, Part III. Chatterjee, G. R; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 19 (1942), 385. 

General pharmacology of umbellatine, a new alkaloid isolated from 
Berberis umbellata Wall and Berberis insignis Hook. f. and its use in 
the treatment of oriental sore, Gupta; J. C. & Kahali, B. S., Ind. 
Jour. Med, Res., 1944, 32, 53. 

B. VULGARIS I4nn. 

Berberis vulgaris (pharmacological action). H. S. Stimpson; J. Am. 
Inst. Homeopathy, 19, 235, 1925. 

Berberine in the "Common Berberry*' (Berberis vulgaris). E. R. 
Schultz; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 15, 33, 1926. 

Pharmacology of Berberis vulgaris, L. Henri Leclerc, Chem. Abst. 
3731, I935- 

Estimation of alkaloids in preparations of Berberis vulgaris and B. 
aquifolium. H. Neugebauer and K. Brunwer; Chem. Abst. 
3669, 1939. 



153 

Pharmacological and chemical investigation of Berbery (Beriberis 
vulgaris). Z. Supek and D. Connie; Chem. Abst. 9246; 1949. 

BETA VULGARIS Linn. 

Secondary products in the extraction of glutamine from beets (Beta 
vulgaris), C. Ravenna and R. Nuccorni; Chem. Abst. 5486, 1929. 

Study of the activity of enzyme in the live leaves of Beta vulgaris. 
A. S. Okanenko; Chem. Abst. 5688, 1931. 

A hypoglucemic substance in Beets. W. Rychlik; Chem. Abst. 
6842, 1934. 

A chemical study of Sugar beet during the first growth year. Frank 
Knowles. J. E. Watkin and F. W. F. Hendry; J. Agr. 8ci. 24, 
368, 1934. 

The estimation of sugar in the leaf of the manglod. (Beta vulgaris). 
James E. Van der Plank; Biochem. J. 30, 475, 1936. 

BETULA Tourn. 

Changes of some of the physical constants of Birch tar on prolonged 
storage with access to air. T. G. Kovalev and V. V. Illanionc; Chem. 
Abst. 7061, 1935. 

B. UTIUS D. Don. 

Sesquiterpenes in Birch (Betula utilis D. Don.). K. A. Vesterberg 
and F. Nydahl; Chem. Abst. 4059, 1927. 

Chemical composition of tree bark. Birch bark (Betula utilis D. Don.) 
M. Sharkov and Belyaevskii; Chem. Abst. 5368, 1933. 

Tannin extract from Birch bark (Betula utilis D. Don.). A. A. 
Mukhamedov; Chem. Abst. 5573, 1933. 

The pigment from Birch bred. K. H. Bauer and Dierich Ber: 66B, 
I933- 



Birch Sap and its use (Betula utilis D. Don.). C. Voss; Chem. Abst. 
3260, 1934. 

The paraffin hydrocarbon in the oil from Birch trees (Betula utilis 
D. Don.). F. Petru and J. Hadaeek; Chem. Abst. 3770, 1935. 

BIXA ORELLANA Linn. 

Pharmacolgically utilizable constituents Bixa orellana L. Friedrich 
W. Friese; Pharm. Zentrachale. 76, 4, 1935. 

Philippine Annato dye as colouring agent (Bixa orellana) Santiago 
Tachico and Augustus P. West; Philippine J. Sc. 61, 429, 1936. 

South American drugs. Chemical composition of Boldus, bixol a 
new alcohol from the oil of Bixa orellana, M. Bachstez and G. 
Cavellini; Chem. Abst. 8107, 1937. 

Alleged presence of carstene in annato seeds (Bixa orellana). Gilberto 
Guimaraes Villela; Chem. Abst. 224. 1943. 



154 

BIEPHARIS EDUUS Pers. 

Blepharis edulis Pers. Constituents of the seed of Part I. Jagraj 
Behari Lai; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 13 (1936), 109. 

Blepharis edulis Pers. Constituents of the seeds. Part II. The comp. 
of the oil. Pendse, G. P. & Jagraj, Behari Lai; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
14 (1937), 362. 

BLUMEA BALSAMIFERA D.C. 

Sombaong Blumea balsamifera D, C. (Chemical investigation), Henri 
Leclerc; Chem. Abst. 2891, 1941. 

B. DENSIFLORA D. C. 

Blumea densiflora and Artemisia vulgaris, their insecttcidal and 
larvicidal properties. R. N. Chopra and S. M. Ghosh; J. Malaria Inst. 
India, 3, 495, 1940. 

B. ERIAHTHA DC. 

Blumea eriantha DC. Natural flavones. Part IV. On the consti- 
tution of Evianthin, the yellow colouring matter of. By Prafulla 
Kumar Bose & Dutt, Phanibhushan; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 17, 
(1940), 45. 

B. LACERA D. C. 

Blumea lacera, essential oil from the leaves. Baslas & Deshapande; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 27 (1950), 25. 

B. MALCOMII Hook. f. 

The Essential Oil from Blumea rnalcomii J. L. Simonsen and M. 
Gopal Rau; (Trans. Chem. Soc. 1922, Vol. 121, p 876). 

BOERHAAVIA DIFFUSA Linn. 

The pharmacology and therapeutics of Boerhaavia diffusa (Punar- 
nava). Chopra, R. N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1923, 58, 203, 

Chemical examination of Puner-Nava or Boerhaavia diffusa 
Linn. Rjidha Raman Agarwal and Shikibhushan Dutt; Proc. Acad. 
Sci. 4, 73, 1934- 

Chemical examination of Punarcax a or Boerhaavia difFusa Linn. 
Isolation of an alkaloid puuarnavine. Radha Raman Agarwal, Shikhi- 
bhusban Dutt; Proc. Acad. Sci. 5, 240, 1935. 

A comparative study of Boerbaavia diffusa Linn, and the ^hite and 
red flowered varieties of Trianthema portulacastrun Linn Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res., 1940, 28, 475. 

BOMBAX MAUIBARICUM D. C. 

Bombax tnalabaricum. T. P. Ghosh; Ind. Forester, 61, 93, 1935. 

Bombax tualabaricum. Oil from the seeds of. Rao, Rao & Venkate- 
swarlu; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 20 (1943), 403, 



BORASSUS FtABEWPER Linn. 



Investigation on the Palm juice. Analysis of the fresh and fermented 
juice (Borassus flabellifer;. V. S. Basrur and M. Qureshi; J. Osmania 
Univ. 7, 19, 1939- 

Edibles from Borassus flabellifer (Palmyra palm) with special 
reference to Nira or sweet toddy. K. Mitra and H. C. Mitra; 2nd. Jr. 
Agr. Sci. 10, 824, 1940. 

Biological value of proteins of Palmyra fruits Borassus flabellifer 
Linn. S. N. Sarkar and A. C. Bose; Ann. Biochem. Exptl. Med. 
5, 59, I945- 

BOSWEUJA SERRATA Roxb . 

The Constituents of some Essential oils. Part VII The Essential 
oil from the gum-oleo-resin of Boswellia serrata, Roxb. Simonsen 
J. L.; Indian Forest Records, 1923, Vol. IX, Part XI. 

Constituents of the essential oil from the guni-oleo-resin of Boswellia 
serrata Roxb. O. Roberts; Chem. Abst. 566, 1924. 

Chemical constitution of gum from Boswellia serrata, M. A. Maland- 
kar; J. Indl. Inst. Sci. 8A, 240, 1925. 

Preparation of turpentine from Boswellia serrata (Roxb.), gumoleo- 
resin. R. S. Pearson and Puraa Singh, (Indian Fvrtst Records Vol. 
VI, Part VI). 

BOTRYCHIUM VERGINIANUM Sew. 

Phyllody in Botrychmm virginianum Sew. Govindu, H. C. & 
Narayana, H. S., Sci. & Cult., 1949, 15, 199. 

BRAGANTIA WALUCHII Br. 

Chemical examination. Manjunath, B. L. & Shankara Rao, M. S. 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 15 (1938) 646. 

BRASSICA CAMPESTRIS Linn. 

The nitrogenous compound in oil cake of Brassica campestris Var. 
Chinensis. Kiyohisa Yoshimura and Shiro Fujise; J. Chem. Soc. 
Japan, 45, 427, 1924, 

B. JUNCKA Hook. f. & T. 

A simple method for the removal of the toxic alkaloids from 
mustard oil adultrated with Argemone. Roy, A. C, Curr. Sci., 
1950, 19, 9L 

Argemone and Mustard seeds. Sanyal, P. K.; Ind. Med. Oaz. 
1950, 85, 498. 

Purification of mustard oil contaminated with Argemone Oil. 
Om Parkash, Atma Ram & Brahma Prakash; Curr. Sci. 1951, 20, 16. 



156 

B. OLERACEA Linn. 

Availability of Calcium in Lady's finger (Hibiscus esculentus). Cab- 
bage (Brassica oleracea Var. capitata), Drumstick (Moringa oleifera) 
and Amarnath Tender (Amaranthus gangeticus). Pt. I. Availability 
of Calcium in vegetables determined by experiments on growing rats. 
Basu, K. P. & Ghosh D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1943, 31, 29. 

Availability of calcium in Lady's finger (Hibiscus esculentus), 
Cabbage (Brassica oleracea Var. capitata), Drumstick (Moringa olei- 
fera) & Amarnath Tender (Amaranthus gangeticus). Pt. II Avail- 
ability of calcium in vegetables determined by metabolism experi- 
ments on a human adult. Basu, K. P. Ghosh, D., Ind, Jour. Med 
Res., 1943. 31, 37- 

Colchicine induced polyploidy in Brassica oleracea Var. Botrytis L. 
Tandon, S-L., 8ci. & Cult. 483, 16, 1951. 

BROSIMUM GALACTODENDRON D. Don. ex Sweet. 

Cow tree. Chatterjee, D., Sci. <& Cult. 1950, 16, 116. 

Introduction of 'Cow Tree* in India; Biswas, K., Sci. & Cult., 
1950, 16, 195. 

BRUCE A StTMATRANA Roxb. 

Composition of the seeds of Brucea sumatrana. Heikei Uno; J. Pharm, 
Soc. Japan. 63, 579, 1943. 

BRYONIA ALBA Linn. 

Bryonia alba, a typical animal proving T. G. Mitchell; /, Am. Inst. 
Homeopathy, 19, 105, 1926. 

BRYOPHYLLUM CALYCINUM Salisb. 

Some common indigenous remedies, Picrohiza kurroa, Erythrina 
indica, Sansiviera zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Hygrophylla spinosa, 
Bryophyllum, colycisa Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum. R.N. Chopra; 
& S. Ghosh; Ind. Med. Record. 55, 77, 1935. 

Organic acids of the leaves of Bryophyllum calycinum, Geo. W. 
Pucher; J. Bid. Chem. 145, 511, 1942. 

BURSERA Linn. 

Mysore Linaloe oil. J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1944-45, 3> 5*6. 
BUTEA Roxb, 

The treatment of intestinal worms with the Indigenous drugs, Butea, 
Embelia and Kamala. Mukerji, A.K., Bhaduri, N.V., Ind. Med. 
Gaz. t 1947, 82, 66. 

B. MONOSPERMA (Lam.) Kuntze. (B. FRONDOSA Roxb.) 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Santonin, Oleum rutae (Ruta graveo- 



157 

lens Linn,), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta I/inn., 
Punica granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz , Vernonia anthel- 
mintica Wild., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut), Caines, J. F. & 
Mhaskar, K. S., Ind. Jour. Med Res., 1923, II, 353. 

The chemical examination of the oil from the seeds Butea frondosa 
Roxb. Tummin Katti, M. C. & Manjunath, B. L.; J. Ind. Ghent. Soc. 
6 (1929), 839. 

Butea frondosa flowers, isolation of a crystalline glucoside of 
Butin. Jagaraj, Behari Lai & Dutt, Sikhibhushan; J. Ind. Ohem. Soc. 
12 (1935), 262. 

Butea frondosa Roxb. On supposed occurence of acids with uneven 
number of C. atoms in vegetable oils and fats. Part I. The acid 
fraction of Mean M. W. 354 from the seeds. Krishna Rao, U. S. & 
Manju Nath, B. L.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 12 (1935), 6n. 

Constitution of Burtin. Isolated from Butea frondosa flowers. Behari, 
L. J., Curr. Sci., 1936-37, 5, 426. 

Butea frondosa. Studies on the enzymes of the seeds. Part I. Proteo- 
lytic enzymes Chatterjee, N. R., Ghosh, S. & Chopra, R. N.; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 15 (1938), 101. 

Butea frondosa. Studies on the enzymes. Part II. Lipolytic enzymes. 
Chatterjee, N. R., Ghosh, S. & Chopra, R. N.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
107. 



Occurence of free buteen and butin in the flowers of Butea frondosa. 
P. Bhaskara Ramamurti arid T. R, Sheshadri; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 
12A, 477. 1940- 

Preliminary leport on the presence of an estrogenic substance in the 
storage root of Butea frondosa. Supvanta; Chem. Abst. 2929, 1940. 

The Phlobatannins of Kino and buteagums G. V. Krishnamurti and 
T. R. Sheshadri; Proc. Ind. Acad Sci. 22A, 134, 1945. 

Chemical investigation of the seeds of Butea frondosa, Examination 
of the fixed oil. Dharmpal Parihar and Sikhibhushan Dutt; Ind. 
Soap. Jour. 12, 26, 1946. 

B. SUPERBA Roxb. 

Butea superba Roxb. Khasem Pangsri Vongse. Chem Abst 
3088, 1938. 

Chemical composition of flowers of Butea superba. Subba Rao, V., 
Sheshadri, T. R.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8B, 178. 

CAESAUPINIA BONDUCEI.LA Fleming. 

Some constituents of Caesalpinia bonducella nut. Part II. Bonducella 
Nut oil. Godbole, S. N, Paranjpe, D. R. & Shrikhande, J. G.; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 6 (1929), 295. 

Caesalpinia bonducella Flem. Chemical examination of seeds. Part I. 
Tummin Katti, M. C.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 7 (1930), 207. 



158 

Search for an antimalarial drug in the indigenous materia mcdica. 
Pt. II. Caesalpmia bonducella Fleming. Mukherji, B., Ghosh B. K. & 
Siddons, L. B., Ind. Med. Oaz. 1943, 78, 285. 

C. DIGYNA Rottl. 

Investigation on the isolation and constitution of the tannin from 
Indian Teripods. Biswas, H. G., Set & Cult , 1943, 9, 90. 

Gallic acid from Teripods. Biswas. H. G., J. Sci. Indl. Res. t 
1948, 7B, 27. 

CALENDULA OFFICINAUS Linn. 

Saponin Series, Guaic saponin and sapouin from Calendula ofncmalis. 
Alfred Winterstein and Gertraud Stem; Chem. Abst. 5170, 1951. 

CAUJTRIS RHOMBOIDEA R. Br. 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. Callitris rhomboidea R. Br. 
(Syn. Frenela rhombidea. Endl.) Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough J. J. 
and Watson H. E., Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Banga- 
lore, 1925, Vol. 8A, Part X, pp. 144-145. 

GAI,OPHYU,UM INOPHYLLUM Linn. 

The proximate composition of Palomaria seed, oil and resin 
(Calophyllum inophyllum). F. A. Soliven; Chem. Abst. 3118, 
192, 1924. 

CALOPLACA ELEGANS. 

Indian Lichens, Caloplaca elegans Neelakantan, S. & Seshadri, T. R 
J. Soc. Indl. Ees., 1952, 11B, 126. 

CALOTROPIS Br. 

African arrow poisons. Heart poisons in Calotropis latex, Gerhard 
Hesse Franz Reicheneder and Hans Eysenboch; Chem. Abst. 
1742, 1939. 

African arrow poisons. Crystalline Calotropis resin. Gerhard 
Hesse, Hans Eilbracht and Franz Reicheneder; Chem. Abst. 



The Digitalis like principles of Calotropis compound with other 
cardioactive substances. K. K., Chem. C. I. Bliss and E. Brown 
Robbins. J. Pharmacol. 74, 223, 1942. 

C. GIGANTEA Br. 

Calosterol, a sterol present in the milky juice of Calotropis gigantea. 
Kalipoda Basu and Madhab Chander Nath; Biochcm. J. 28, 1561, 
1934. 

Calotropis gigantea. On the proteinasa in the milky juice, its puri- 
fication and activation by ascorbic acid and gluthathione. Basu, 



159 

Kalipada & Madhab Chandra Nath; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 13 (1936), 34. 
Chemical composition of Calotropis gigantea wax and resin, com- 
ponents of the latex. P. Bhaskara Ramamurti and T. R. Seshadri; 
Proc. Ind Acad. Sci. ISA, 145, IQ43- 

Chemical composition of Calotropis gigantea. The resinols of the 
root bark. K. J. Balkrishna, P. Bhaskara, Ramamurti and^ T. R. 
Sheshadri; Pro. hid. Acad. Sci 22A, 138, 1945. 

Chemical composition of Calotropis gigantea flowers. A comparison 
of the various parts of the plant. P. Bhaskara, Ramamurti and T.R. 
Sheshadri; Proc. Acad. Sci. 22A, 34> I 945- 

Madar Juice, N. Pitchandi' (Calotropis gigantea). J. Proc. lust, of 
Chemists, 20, 34, 1948. 

A preliminary study of the toxicity of Calotropis gigantea 
Rathnasabapathy, V., Rao K. & Krisnnaswamy, A., Ind. Jour. Med. 
Res., 1949, 37, 483. 

C. PROCERA Br. 

Afiican arrow poison calotropm. (Calotropis procera) Gerhard 
Hesse and Franz Reicheneder; Chem. Ab*t. 1031, 1937. 

CALYCOPTERIS FLORIBUNDA L,arnk. 

The anthelmmtic constituent of the leaves of Calycopteris flonbunda. 
Araya Puram, Ratnagiriswaran, Kuniar B. Sehra and Krishanna 
Swami Vankataraman; Bioch. J. 28, 1964, 1934. 

The constituents of calycopterm. The yellow colouring matter of 
the leaves of Calycopteris floribunda. Shah, R. C. Virkar, V. V. & 
Venkataraman, K.; J. Ind.. Chem. Soc. 19 (1942), 135. 

Anthelmintics Anthelmintic activity of Calycopteris floribunda. 
M. If Kborrana, D. K. Motiwala and K. Venkataraman, Proc. Ind. 
Acad. Sci. 27A, 121, 1948. 

CANANOA ODORATA Hk. f & T. 

Cultivation of Canaga odorata and experimental production of oil 
of Ylang-Ylang in Java. W. Bobloff; Chem. Abst. 985. 1927. 

C. PATCHOULI 

Analytical characteristics of Dutch East Indian oils of Cananga 
patchouli and Vetiver. D. R. Koolhas and P. A. Rowan; Perfum 
France, 15, 245, 1937. 

Cananga patchouli and Vetiver oil, D. R. Koolhas and P. A. Rowan; 
ery Essential Oil Record. 29, 53, 1938, 



CANARIUM COMMUNE Linn. 

The fatty oil of the seeds from Canarium commune. Alph. Steger 
and J. Van Loon; Chem. AJbst. 3937. 



l6o 

C. STRICTUM Roxb. 

Travancore Essential Oils. Black Dammar. Moudgil K. L. and Aiyar 
K. Sitarama; Department of Industries, Trivandrum, 1923, Bulletin 
No. XVII, pp. 11-17. 

CANAVAUA ENSIFORMIS D. C. 

A toxic principle in the seeds of Canavalia ensiformis. A. Orru and 
A. Fractoni; Chem. Abst. 6123, 1946 

CANNABIS Tournef . 

The hydrolysis of plytic compounds derived from seeds of hemp, 
horse bean, horse chestnut, flax, wheat and embryos of rye. 
W. Jarosza; Chem. Abst. 5501, 1934. 

Resin content and Physiological activity of hemp grown in the 
region of Paris. Rene Paris and Marce Lousie Merac; Chem. Abst. 
9377; *949- 

C. SATIVA Linn. (C. INDICA Lamk.) 

Chemical examination of India hemp and its preparations. R. Weitz 
and Dardanne; Bull. Sci. Pharmacol. 31, 321, 1924. 

The valuation of Charas. Chatterjee, D. N. & Roy, N. B , Ind. Med. 
Qaz., 1929, 64, 373. 

Cannabis indica, resin, Part II, Robert Sidney Cahn. J. Chert*. Soc. 
630, 



Cannabidiol and Cannabol constituents of Cannabis indica resin. A 
Jacob and A. R. Todd; Nature, 145, 350, 1940. 

The use of Hemp Drugs in India for Euphoric purposes. Chopra, 
R. N., Sri. & Cultr., 1940, 5, 761. 

Cannabis sativa in relation to mental diseases and crimes in India. 
Chopra, R. N., Chopra, G. S., & Chopra, I. C., Ind. Jour. Med. Res.', 
1942, 30, 155. 

Observations on the physiologically active fraction of Indian 
Hemp, Cannabis sativa Linn , Bose, B C. & Mukerji, B., Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res., 1945, 33, 265. 

CAPPARIS SEPIARTA Linn. 

Vivipary in Capparis sepiaria Linn. Mahobale, T. S., Sci. <k Cultr., 
1939, 5, 372- 

C. SPINOSA Lam. 

Analysis of Capparis spinosa seed oil. D. Zabramnyl, A. Ochakovskil 
and N. Petrova; Chem. Abst. 6822, 1941. 



CAPSEU<A BURSA-PASTORIS Moench. 

Medicinal action of Capsella bursa-pastoreis, and also of its parasites, 
Cystopus candidus and Peranospora parasitica. W. Harste; Arch. 
Pharm, 266, 133, 1928. 

Alcoholic extract of Capsella bursa -pastor is. Attilio Bartola; Chem. 
Abst. 6063, 1932. 

C. ANNUUM. I,. 

Pharmacodynamic action of the active principles of chillies (Capsi- 
cum annuum) Jose Lille and Eliseco Ramerez; Chem. Abst. 
4836, 1935 

Pungency in chillies (Capsicum annuum) a Mendelian character. Desh- 
pande, R. B., Gurr. 8ci., 1935-36, 4, 418. 

The nitrogen complex of Indian foodstuffs. Condiments Pt. II. 
Chillies (Capsicum annuum) Coriander seeds (Coriandrum sativum). 
Narasimhamurthy, G., 2nd. Jour. Med. lies., 1968, 25, 863. 

(Capsicum) chillies, Vit. C. contents of Indian foodstuff. Rothen- 
heim, C. A., Shaik Mohammad, H. S. & Cowlagi, S. S.; J. Ind. Chem. 
Soc. 15 (1938), 15 

A case of variegation in Capsicum annuum L,. Deshpande, R. B., 
Curr. Sci. 1939, 8, 313. 

Vit. C content of chillies, onion & garlic, both in raw state and 
when boiled with water. Biswas, H. G. & Das, K. I,., Ind. Jour. Aled. 
Res., I939> 2 7> 139- 

CARICA PAPAYA I^inn. 

Protolytic enzymes of Carica papaya, N. C. Nag and H. N. Banerjee; 
Trans. Bose Research Inst. Calcutta, i, 1930-31. 

The colouring matter of Carica papaya. Ryo Yamamato and Scityu; 
Chem. Abst. 3480, 1933 

Carica xanthin, Kryptoxanthin inonopalmitate (Carica papaya), P. 
Karrer, W. Schlientz; Helv. Chem. Acta, 55, 1934. 

Carica xanthin ot the Papaya and Citrus poonensis Hort. Ryo 
Yamamoto and Akimasa Kato; J. Agr. Chem. Soc. Japan, 10, 
754> I934- 

Carica xanthin a colouring matter in the fruit pulp of Carica papaya 
and Citrus poonenis, Ryo Yamamoto and Yosiakm Kato; Chem. Abst. 
806, 1935. 

An alkaloidal principle isolated from Carica papaya seeds. Try- 
ambak B. Panse and Anand S. Pranjpe; Rascyanam i, 215, 1941. 

Some chemical constituents of papayas and their relation to flavour. 
S. J. Lynch and W.M Fifield; Chem. Abst. 1135, 1941, 



1 62 

Carica papaya Linn., Intro-carpellary Fructification in. Salam, M. A., 
Set. & Cultr. 1942, 8, 143. 

The biological value of the proteins of papaya (Carica papaya) and 
Lady's fingers. Esptl. Med. 2, 71, 1942. 

Carpasemine isolated from Carica papaya seeds. T. B. Panse and 
A. S. Pranype; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. ISA, 140, 1943. 

Puetro Rican fatty oils. Characteristic composition of expressed 
papaya (Carica papaya) seed oil. C. F. Asenjo and J. A. Hoyco; Oil 
and Soap, 20, 217, 1943. 

Internal proliferation in Carica papaya L. Sattar Khan; Sci. & Cultr., 
1946, 12, 194. 

A case of vivipary in Carica papaya Linn. Sen, P., Sci. A Cultr. 
1946, 12, 153. 

Papain. Activation of. Ray; J. Ind. Chem. fior, 23 (1946), 313. 

Carica papaya TV., study of the fruit, C. A. Lolano, Salcedo; Chem. 
Abst. 2507, 1947. 

Damping off of Papaya (Carica papaya L.) seedlings. Babu Singh 
Paharia, K. D., Sci. & Cult. 1952, 17, 477. 

Safflower oil. The component glycerides of. Vidyarthi; J. Ind. Chem. 
Soc. 20 (1943), 45- 

CARTHAMTJS TINCTORIUS Linn. 

Australian research on the use of Safflower oil. C, Macmilin; Chem. 
Abst. 6546, 1948. 

A rapid method for determining the oil content of Safflower and 
sunflower seeds. W. Keith Kennedy and John Urau; Chem. Abet. 
5209, 1949. 

Utilization of the Tobacco seed and Safflower seed oil in varnish and 
paints. Pt. I. Sharma, P. G., Budhiraja. N. C. & Aggarwal; J. S., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 33. 

CARUM CARVI Linn 

Shiyah Zirah (black caraway), H. Stanley, Redgrore Pharm. J. 127, 
496, 1931. 

The essential oil of Japanese oiandahakka (Crapemint), Carvone. 
Toice Nagasawa; J. Chtm. Soc. ldn. Japan, 41, 252, 1938. 

C. COPTICUM Benth. 

The manufacture of Thymol from Ajowan. I alihani T. V., Sudborough 
T. J. and Watson H. E., Journal of Me Indian IntliMe of Science, 
'Bangalore, 1921, Vol 4, Part V. pp. 59-84. 

Ajowan Oil R. R. Sobte and P Singh; (Perfum. Record, 14, 1923 
399)- 



The Manufacture of Thymol. Inugauti N. N., Bhate S. R. and Habib 
Uasan; Department of Industries and Commerce, Hyderabad, 1924, 
Bulletin No. 8. 

Production of Thymol from Ajowan Iseeds. Verghese James. Gulali 
K. C. & Joshi, M. Iv.; Curr. Sci., 1949, 18, 17. 


CARYOPHYUAJS AROMATICUS L,inn. 

Clove industry in India. (Article), Sci. <k Gultr. 1938, 4, 221. 
CASSIA ABSUS L,inn. 

Oil of Cassia absus. Zafaruddin Ahmed; Chem. Abst. 8376, 1935. 

Cassia absus. A new formula for Chaksine. The alkaloid of C. absus 
and some expts. On its constituents. Kapur, Hansraj, Gaind, 
Kidar Nath, Narang, Kartar Singh, Raj, Jiranendra Nath; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 17 (1940), 28. 

Studies in the alkaloids of Cassia absus lyinu. Pt. 1. Vishwa Nath 
Puri, Vishwa Nath Sharma & Salimuzzaman Siddiqui; J. Sci. Indl. 
Res., 1945-46, 4, 701. 

Chaksine. Aggarwal, M. I,., Ray, J. N., Sen, D. C., Sci. & Cidtr., 

1946, 12. 201, 

Pharmacological investigation of Chaksine, an alkaloid from Cassia 
absus Linn. Pradhan, S. N., Varadan, K. S., Rov C., De N. N., 
J. 8. 1. R. 1953, 8B, 358- 

A note on the new formula for Chaksine, Siddiqui, S. & Ahmad, Z; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 18 (1941), 589. 

C. ANGUSTIFOUA Vahl. 

The effective constituent of Senna leaves. W. Straub and 
H. Gebhardt; Arch. Exptl. Path. Pharmacol. 181, 399, 1936. 

A new crystalline component of Senna leaves (Cassia angustifolia), 
P. Bhaskara, Ram Murti and S. Rangaswami; J. Pharm. 
2, 203, 1940. 

Further studies on Cathartic action in mice, Senna, Aloe, Cascara 
and bile salts, Uoyd. W. Hazleton and Kathleen D. Talbert; J. Am. 
Pharm. Assoc. 33, 170, 1944. 

Factors effecting the cathartic activity of Senna in mice. Lloyd. 
W. Hazleton and Kathleen D. Talbert; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 
34, 260, 1945. 

Crystalline active Senna glucosides, Saudoz I,td; Chem. Abst. 
587, 1945. 

Evaluation of the purgative activity of Senna extract, composition 
of bioassay and chemical assay of Senna. HL O. J. Collier, 
E. C. Fillier, S. K. Paris and D. M. Bellis, Wuart; J. Pharm. 
Pharmacol. 21, 252, 1948, 



< Crystallised glucosides from Senna leaves and pods. Sandoz Ltd; 
Chem. Abst. 2376, 1949. 

Biological assay of vegetable purgatives, Senna leaf, fruit and their 
preparations, T.C. Lou; J. Pharm. Pharmacol. I, 673, 1949. 

The. repeated administration of Tinnevelly and Alexandria senna 
to mice. Maribelle Woods and I.W. Crote; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 40, 
198, 1951. 

C. FISTULA Linn. 

Abnormal flowers of Cassia fistula Linn. Raghavan, T.S., & Venkta- 
subban, K.R., Curr. Sci. 1934, 35, 3, 256. 

The use of Cassia fistula in the treatment of Black-water fever. 
Venkatachalam K. & Ratnagiriswarn; Ind. Med. Oaz. 1941, 76, 211. 

Pharmacological investigation of Cassia fistula L. and some Brazillian 
species of Cassia. Richard Wasiky; Chem. Abst. 1562, 1943. 

The fruit-pulp of Cassia fistula Linn. Karim, M.A. & Guha-Sircar, 
S.S.. Sci. & Cultr. 1946, 12, 194. 

A study of Cassia fistula Pulp. Miss Modi, F.K. & Khorana M.L.; 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1952, 14, 61. 

C. OCCIDENTALS Linn. 

Poisoning with Cassia occidentalis is due to a toxic albumin Ray- 
mond Moussa; Chem. Abst. 3320, 1925. 

The fatty oil of Cassia occidentalis Linn. seed. A. Steger J. Van. 
Loon; Chem. Abst. 2208, 1934. 

C. TOMENTOSA Linn. 

Anthracene derivatives from the genus Cassia. Cassia tomentosa and 
C. corymbosa. K. Maurin; Chem. Abst. 1289, 1927. 

C. TORA Linn. 

Constituents of Folium Ketsumii (Cassia tora) Genichire Fukuchi 
and Xanco Imai; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan, 70, 568* 

Cassia tora Linn. Chemical examination of the seeds of. Part I. 
Subba Jois, H. & Manjunath. B.L.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 7 (1930) 521. 

CASSYTHA Linn. 

Cassytha L. on Viscum. Dutt. B.M.S.; Sci. d> CuUr. t 1951, 16, 373. 
C. FIU,IFORMIS Linn. 

On Cassytha filiformis Linn. Srivastava, J., Curr. Sci. 1945, 14, 242. 

On the range of Hosts of Cassytha filiformis I<inn. Nayar, B.K. 
Nayar, P.N., Sci <b Cultr. , 1952, 17, 383. 



CASUARINA EQUISETIFOLIA Forst. 

Sex in Casuarina equisetifolia Forst. Chandrasekharan, S.N., Para- 
chasarathy, S.V. & Sundararaj, D.D., Sci. da Cult., 1949, 15, 158. 

CATHA EDULIS Forsk. 

Central stimulating action of the alkaloid Cathine (Catha edulis). 
Arch. Exptl. Path, and Pharmacol 198, 100, 1941. 

CEDRELA TOONA Roxb. 

Essential oil from the wood of Cedrela toona, Roxb. P. Parame- 
swara Pillai and B. Sanjiva Rao ; J. Soc. Chem. Indl. 50, 220, 1931. 

Cedrela toona Roxb. Isolation of a lactone, an essential oil and a 
colouring matter from the wood of. Parihar & Dutt ; J. Ind. Chem. 

Soc 27 (1950), 77. 

CEDRUS DEODARA Loud. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part III. The Essen- 
tial Oil from Cedrus deodara, London. Simonsen J.L. and Rau 
M. Gopal ; Indian Forest Records. 1922, Vol. IX, Part IV, pp. 

CELASTRUS PANICULATUS Willd. 

Seed and fruit coat fats of Celastrus paniculatus ; B.G. Gunde and 
T.P. Hilditch; J. Chem. Soc. 1980, 1938. 

A note on the chemical examination of Celastrus paniculatus, Warsi. 
Sharif uddin Ahmad' Curr. Sci., 1940, 9, 134. 

Chemical investigation of Celastrus paniculatus Willd. N.K. Basu, 
P.R. Pabrai, J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 35, 272, 1946. 

A note on the chemical investigation of the fruit of Calastrus pani- 
culatus Willd. (N.O. Celastraceae). 

Shah, M.M., Phalinkar, N.L., Bhid, B.V., Curr. Sci. 1947, 16, 57. 
CENCHRUS PAUCIFLORUS Benth. 

New Plant immigrant, Cenchrus Pauciflorus Benth. (Gramineae, A). 
Sen, S.K., Sci & Cultr., 1942, 459, 7. 

CENTIPEDA ORBICULARIS Lour. 

Centipeda orbicularis. Vyas, B.N. & Sinha, H.K. f Ind. Med. Oaz. 
1930, 65, 75. 

Chemical examination of Centipeda orbicularis Lour. Rastogi, R.P. 
Sharma, V.N. & Dhar, M.L., J S I.R., 1953, 7B, 332. 

CEPHAELIS IPECACUANHA Rich. 

Review of the Pathogene^is of Ipecac and its alkaloids, Mega- 
vack, T.H.; J. Am. Inst. of Homeopathy, 21, 300, 1928. 

Indian Ipecacuanha. Chopra, R.N. & Mukerjee, B., Ind. Med. Oaz 
2 t 67, 88. 



166 

1 

Treatment of chronic intestinal amoebiasis with Gavano, a deriva- 
tive of Ipecacuanha. Chopra, R.N., Sen, S. & Sen, B; 2nd. Med. 
Gaz., 1934, 69, 130, 

Action of emetine on the activity of the adrenal & thyroid glands*. 
Chopra, R.N., Gupta, J.C. & Roy, A.C , Ind. Jour. Med. Bes., 1935, 

22, 771. 

Radix Ipecacuanha and its alkaloids as expectorant and emetics. 
Pfisers A.; Pharm. Ztg. 81, 503, 1936. 

The emetic action of Ipecacuanha; Mukhnacheva A. I.; Chem. Abst. 
6449, 1936. 

Biological studies on tincture Ipecac. Astrue A., Girovex J. and 
S. Barrau; J. Pharm. Chem. I, 185, 1940. 

Assay of Indian Ipecacuanha. Guha, R.C., & Mukerji, B., Sci. & 
Cultr., 1945, n, 204. 

Pharmacognostic studies on 'Ipecacunha'. Bal, S.N., & Datta, S.C. 
Sci. & Cult., 1945, 10, 448. 

Pharmacognostic studies on Indian Ipecacuanha. Bal, S.N., & 
Datta S.C., Sci. <fr Cult., 1940, 12, 201. 

Pharmacognostic studies on Indian Ipecacuanha. Bal, S.N. & Datta, 
S.C. Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1946, 8, 76. 

Ipecacuanha (Cephaelis ipecacuanha) of Brazil Arnaldo Augusto 
Addor, Chem. Abst., 1812, 1947. 

Observations on the growth of Cephaelis ipecacuanha (Bort.) A Rich 
in Calcutta. Mitra, G.C. & Chakravarti, D., tici. & Cult. 1948, 13, 
504. 

On the cultivation of Ipecacuanha in India. Biswas, K.P. & 
Sampathkumaran, M.A., Sci. & Cult. 1948, 14, 160. 

A process for the preparation of emetine HC1. from Indian Ipeca- 
cuanha Shah, S.K., /. Sci. Ind. Rea., 1951, 10B, 76. 

CEPHALANDRA INDICA Naud. 

Cephalandra indica (Telakucha) in Diabetes Chopra, R.N., & Bose, 
J.P., Ind Med. Gaz., 1925,13, n. 

Observations on the antidiabetic preparations of Cephalandra indica 
(Telakucha). Chopra, R.N., & Bose, J. P.; Ind. Med. Gaz. 1925, 60, 
201. 

CERBERA ODOM.AM Gaertn. 

Oil and fats from the seeds of Indian forest plants, oil from the seeds 
of Cerbera odollam. Ram Chandra, Ghanekar R.V. and Ayyar; P.R. 
J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 10A, 20, 1927. 

A preliminary study of pharmacological action of the glucoside of 
Cerbera odollam. Chopra, R.N., Bose, B.C., Gupta, J.C. & Chopra, 
I.C., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. t 1942, 30, 107. 



i6 7 

CHAMAENERIUM ANGUSTIFOUUM Schur. 

Comparative plant chemistry. Chaniaenerium angustifolium. Kons- 
tantia Puringer; Montash 44, 247, 1924. 

CHEIRANTHUS CHEIRI Linn. 

Heart active glucosides of Cheiranthus cheiri. Jaretzky R. and 
Wilke M.; Arch. PJiarm. 270, 81, 1932. 

CHENOPODIUM Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Oleum Chenopodii. Caines, J.F. & 
Mhaskar, K.S,, Ind Jour. Med. lies., 1920, 7, 570. 

Indian Chenopodium. Chopra, R.N., & Mukerjee, B., Ind. Med. Oaz. 

*932, 67, 5. 

A comparative record of anthelmintic treatment with tetrachloroe- 
thylene and oil of Chenopodium. Manson, D., Ind. Med. Gaz., 
I 934, 69, 500. 

Pharmacological study of Chenopodium oil. M. Aissi Manicini and 
Leonardo Donatelli; Chem. Abst. 4451, 1935. 

Pharmacological investigation on Chenopodium oil. Leonardo Dona- 
telli; Chem. Abst. 4217, 1936. 

The comparative value of oil of Chenopodium and tetrachloroethylene 
as anthelmintic for use in mass treatment. Hare, K P., Dutta, S.C., 
Ind. Med. Oaz.., 1939, 74, 198. 

A short note on the mass anthelmintic treatment by oil of Cheno- 
podium and tetrachloroethylene. Majumdar, D.C., Ind. Med. Qaz., 
1940, 75. 652. 

Pharmacology of chenopodium oil. Oelkers H.A.; Arch. Exptl. Path. 
Pharmakol. 195, 315, 1940. 

Effect of heat and light on the Ascaridol content in oil of Cheno- 
podium. Mukerji, A.R., & Sen Gupta, K.K., Ind. Med, Gaz., 1945, 
&>, 347- 
C. AI,BUM Linn. 

A phytochemical study of the fruits of Chenopodium album, 
Tonuta J. and Kaufmann K.L.; Pharm. Arch. 12, 27, 1941. 

C. AMBROSIOIDES Hance. 

Saponin and sapogenin of Chenopodium ambrosiodes. L.O. Dafert, 

Bauer, F. Baur, M. CapesiusV. and Grifinger S.; Chem. Abst. 6937, 

IQ34- 

Studies on saponins of Chenopodium ambrosioides, Grifinger L.S.; 

Chem. Abst. 4839, 1937. 

Investigation of the oil from Chenopodium ambrosioides L. Var. 
anthelminticum Gray, cultivated in the gardens of medicinal plants 
of the Stepan Botany Univ. in Wilno. Tadensz. Burchacinshi; Chem. 
Abat, 8916, 1939. 



168 

A preliminary investigation of the yield and composition of the oil 
distilled from Chenopodium ambrosioides I v . Var anthelminticum 
Gray. R.E. Shapter; J. Coun. Sci. Ind. Res. (Australia) 14, 201, 
1941. 

Culture tests on Chenopodium ambrosioides I/. Var. anthelminicurn. 
The value and determination of the volatile oil. Schmonthuin, A. 
& Schrnied, E.; Chem. Abst. 216, 1944. 

CHLOROXYI.ON SWIETENIA DC. 

Alkaloid isolated from Chloroxylon swietenia, constitution of. 
Mookerjee & Basu; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 23 (1946), i. 

Chloroxylon swietenia. Alkaloid from the bark of. Mookerjee & 
Bose; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 23 (1946). 

CHRYSANTHEMUM CINERARIIFOUUM Vis. 

Insecticidal principle in Chrysanthemum cinerariifolium. Insecti- 
cidal principle produced on dry distillation of Chrysanthemum cine- 
rariifolium. Ryo Yamamoto and Mizuho Sumi H.; Chem. Soc. Japan, 
44, 1070, 1923. 

Pyrethrum and Derris insecticides as arsenical substitute. Roy. Hus- 
ton; Chem. Abst. 6234, 1934. 

Some field tests showing the comparative efficiencies of Derris, Pyre- 
thrum and Belladonna powders on different insects. Clyde C. 
Hamilton and I/ousie G. Gemelle; J Econ. Entmol. 27, 446, 1934. 

Determination of Pyrethrum I in commercial insecticides containing 
Pyrethrum and pyrethrum extract. D.A. Holaday; Chem. Abst. 
3078, 1938. 

Pyrethrum cultivation in Kashmir. Fotidar, M.R., Curr. Sci., 
1940, 9, 360. 

Treatment of Scabies and Pediculosis with Pyrethrum. Roy, D.N., 
Ghosh, S.N. & Chopra, R.N., Ind. Med. Qaz. t 1941, 76, 333. 

Pyrethrum cultivation in Kashmir (Med. & Public Health Sec ), Sci. 
Cultr., 1941, 7, 217. 

Further work on Pyrethrum in the treatment of Pediculosis. Roy, 
D.N. & Ghosh, S.M., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1942, 77, 480. 

A water emulsion of pyrethrum extract for spray killing adult mos- 
quitoes Russel, P.P., Knipe, F W , Ind. Med. Gaz., 1942, 77, 477. 

Pyrethrin content of Indian Pyrethrum. Puntambekar, S.V., Curr. 
Sci. t 1943, 12, 232. 

Pyrethrum iti Kashmir. Chopra, I.C., Dhar. M.L., Handa, K.I/. 
Habibullah, M. & Asa Nand; Curr. Sci., 1945, 14, 104. 

Carotenoid pigments of Pyrethrum flowers. Subbaratnan, A.V., & 
Pararaeshwaratn Pillay, P.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1947, 6B, 100. 

Pharmacognostic studies on homegrown Pyrethrum flowers. Mitra, 
G.C.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1950, 12, 100. 



Cultivation of Pyrethuim in Kashmir, Chopra R.N., Kapoor L.D., 
Handa K.L. and Chopra LC. Ind. Farming Vol. VIII 78, 1947. 

CICER ARIETINUM Linn. 

yGalactan contained in the seeds of Cicer arietinum and its 
molecular constitution. N. Castoro; Chem. Abst. 2642, 1925. 

The food value of Cicer arietinum. V. Zagami; Chem. Abst, 3764, 
IQ34- 
CICHORIUM INTYBUS Linn. 

Cichorium Intybus Linn. Chemical examination of the seeds of. 
Constituents of the oil from the seeds. Misra, Ramnath & Dutt 
Sikhibhushan; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 14 (1937), 14*- 

CICUTA VIROSA Linn. 

The toxin in Cicuta virosa. E. Svagr. Chem. Abst. 407, 1924. 

A case of the poisoning of six boys by the root nodules of Cicuta 
virosa. V.M. Karasek; Chem. Abst. 7418, 1940. 

CIMICIFUGA RACEMOSA Nutt. 

Constitution of the rhizomes of Cimicifuga racemosa. Fern Mercier 
and J. Balansaid; Comp. Rend. Soc. Biol. 118, 166, 1935. 

CINCHONA Linn. 

The relative value in malaria of the Cinchona alkaloids. Quinine, 
Cmchonine, Quinidme, Cmchonidiue & Quindoidine and the two 
derivatives Hydro-quinine and Ethyl Hydro- Cupnne. MacGilchrist, 
A C., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1915, 3, I. 

On the behaviour of Paramecmm caudatum towards the Cinchona 
alkaloids. Acton, H.W., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1921, 9, 339. 

Comparative action of the principle alkaloids on the dog heart (qui- 
nine, qumidine, Cinchonine, (Cinchonidine). A. Elerc, C. Pezzi and 
G. Perro Gahaud; Chem. Abst 293, 1924. 

Pharmacological notes on the principal alkaloids of Cinchona. 
L. Barthe; Chem. Abst. 700, 1925. 

A comparative study of the action of Cinchona alkaloids on the 
uterus. Chopra, R.N., David, J C. & Dikshit, B.B., Ind Jour. Med. 
Res., 1928, 15, 571. 

The cultivation of Cinchona hi India. A.K.Y., Curr. Sci., 1939, 

8, 435- 

Cinchona plant. Bal, S.N., Sci. & Cultr., 1939, 4, 617. 

Bengal Cinchona Plantation. (Med. tk Public Hsalth Sec.), Sci. do 
Cultr. , 1941, 7, 300. 

Cinchona cultivation in India Sen, S.C., Curr. Sci., 1941, 10, 223. 



iyo 

Quinine and Alstonia scholaris (CHHATM) in Malaria. Das Gupta, 
B.M., Siddons, L.B. & Chakaravarti, H., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1943! 
79, 408. 

Cinchona, pharmacognostic studies on. Datta, S.C., & Bal S.N., 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1946, 8, 85. 

Pharmacognostic studies on Indian Cinchona. Datta, S.C., & Bal, 

5 N., Sci. & Cult., 1946, 12 246. 

Influence of temperature on growth and alkaloidal content of Cin- 
chona seedlings. Harold. K. Winters, Arnaud, J. Loustalalot and 
Norman F. Childens; Chem. Abtt. 2126, 1947. 

Waste Cinchona materials for production of Quinine. Mukerjee, S., 
Sci. & Cultr. 1949, 13, 372. 

Cinchona alkaloids of newly cultivated plants of Assam. Mukerjee, 
S., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1949, 10, 107. 

Quinine from Cinchona bark extractions Pt I & II Bhunvara, N.B., 

6 Khorana, M.L., Ind Jour. Pharm , 1949, u, Pt. I, 148 and Pt. II. 
152. 

Structure of Quinamine and Cinchonarnine. A note on the Str. of 
Quinamine and Cinchonamine, two minor alkds. of Cinchona. Tyabji, 
A., Ind. Jour. Pharm , 1950, 12, 243. 

Cinchona finds a new home Chatterjee, R., Sci, & Cultr., 1950, 15, 
339- 
C FEBJOTUGA. 

Cinchona febrifuga in the treatment of malaria. Gore, R.N., Ind. 
Med. Oaz., 1938, 73, 608. 

Soluble salts of "Cinchona febrifuga" as a cheap and effective anti- 
malarial drug. Chatterjee, R.P., Sci. & Cultr. 1952, 17, 524. 

C. LEDGERIANA Moens ex Trimen. 

Vegetative propogation of Cinchona ledgeriana from gootes 
(Marco tte) and cuttings by treatment with auxins. Chakutra, A.G., 
Sci. <k Cvlt., 1944, 9> 49- 

CINNAMOMUM Bl. 

Cinnamon leaf oil. Krishna, S., Kamath, H.R., Kudva, K.T. & 
Kudva, K.G., J. Sci. Indices., 1945-46, 4, 464. 

C. CAMPHORA Nees. 

Note on the possibilities of camphor cultivation from* Cinnamomum 
camphora in Northern India. Howard S.H., Robertson W. A. and 
Simonsen J.I/., Indian Forest Records, 1923 Vol. IX, Part VII, 
PP. 34- 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. Cinnamomum camphora, 
Nees. & Eberm. (Syn. Camphora officinarum, Baugh, Laurus Cam- 
phora. Linn.) Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough JJ. and Watson H.E., 
Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 8A, 
P^rt X, pp. 160-174. 



17* 

Camphor seed oil. Hao Chen; Ind. Res. (China) 6, 92, 1937. 

Constituents of Camphor oil, Acids and Phenols in the brown cam- 
phor oil, Kashichi Ono and Monoru Imoto; J. Ghem Soc. Japan, 
58, 531, I937- 

C. JAPONICUM Siebold. 

Fat of the seeds Cinnamomum japonicum, as a substitute for Cacoa 
butter. Talsoo Karyone and H. Iwao; J. Pkarm. Sco. Japan, 58, 
238, 1938. 

C. ZEYI.ANICUM Nees. 

Essential oil from the leaves of Cinnamomum zeylanicum. V.P. 
Shintue and B. Sanjiv Rao; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. ISA, 84, 1932. 

Studies in India Essential Oils. X-Essential Oil from the leaves of 
Cinnamomum ze>lanicum, Breyn. Rao B. Sanjiva; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1932, Vol. ISA, Part VII, 
pp. 84-87. 

Cinamon-bark oil of the Seychelles (Cinnamomum zeylanicum). W. 
Holdsworth Haines; Perfumery Essential Oil Recoids, 27. 6, 1936. 

CISSAMPELOS PAREIRA Linn. 

Chemical Examination of the roots of Cissampelos pareira lyinn. 
Bhattacharji, $., Sharma, V N & Dhar, M.L., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1952, 11B, 81. 

A preliminary note on the pharmacological action of the total 
alkaloids isolated from Cissampelos pareira L/inn Roy, P.K., Dutta, 
A.T., Roy, O.K., Mukerjee, B., Ind J. Med. Bes., 1952, 40, 95. 

CITRULI/US COLOCYNTHIS Schracl. 

A preliminary note on the chemical examination of the roots of 
Citrullus colocynthis Scharader. Agarwal & Dutta, S., Curr. Sci., 
1934-35, 3, 250. 

Citmlus colocynthis. Examination of the oil from the seeds of. 
Alimchandani, Badami Kath; J. Ind Chem. Soc. 26 (1949) 515 & 
519. 

C. VULGARIS Sch r ad. 

Citrullm a new ainino acid in press juice of the Watermelon, Citrul- 
lus vulgaris Schaid. Mitsunori Wada; Chem Abst. 5335,1930. 

Proteins and other nttrogeneous constituents of Watermelon seeds 
(Citrullus vulgaris). P.S. Krishnan and T K. Krishnaswamy: Bioch J. 
33, 1284, 1939- 

Characteristics and composition of Watermelon seed oil. Arthur 
J. Nolte and Harry W. Von. Loeseke; *7. Am. Chem. Soc. 61, 869, 
1939. 

Extracting the therapeutic principle from various parts of Water- 
melon fruit or plant. Mathew Evertz; Chem. Abst. 5257, 1941. 



172 

The diuretic action of Watermelons. I.T. Isawa, Y. Takahasi and 
T. Togo; Chem. Abst. 521, 1941, 

Biological value of proteins in Watermelon and Pumpkin seeds 
Tsoo E. King; Chinese J. Physio. 16, 31, 1941. 

Cucurbit-seed glabulins, use as substitute for edestin in experimental 
diets, (Citrullus vulgaris). Hubull R.B.. Vockery H.B. and Nolan; 
L.S. J. Nutrition. 25, 99, 1943. 

Citrullus vulgaris. Component fatty acids of the oil from the seeds 
of. Dhingra & Biswas; J. Ind. Chem Soc. 22 (1945), 119. 

Melon seed oil. Safet Riz Alpar and Suat Esin; Chem. Abst. 
9700, 1950. 

CITRUS Linn. 

Preservation of citrus fruit juices. Jiwan Singh Pruthi & Girdhari 
Lai; J. Sci. Indl Res., 1951, 10B, 36. 

Nagpur Oranges (Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. Vol. I, 1939, pp. 175-180). 
C. ACIDA Roxb. 

Xanthyletin. Isolation of. from Citrus acida bark. Mookerjee; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 23 (1946), 41. 

Citrus acida Roxb. Natural coumarins isolated from the leaves of. 
Khastagir; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 24 (1947), 421-34. 

C. AURANTIUM Linn. 

Preparation of Citric Acid from Citrus aurantium or Karana Khatta. 
Dhingra, D.R., Gupta, G.N., Nigam, V.N., & Raghvendra Singh, 
Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1950, 12, 351. 

C. BIGARADIA Loisel. 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. Citrus bigaradia, Risso. Rao, 
B. Sanjiva, Sudborough, J.J. and Watson, H.E., Journal of the Indian 
Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925 Vol. 8A, Part X, pp. 176-179. 

C. DECUMANA Linn. 

Citrus decumana. On the bitter principles of. Miss Asima Mukerjee; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 17 (1940), 593. 

Ascorbic acid of Shaddock (Citrus decumana) availability of by 
human subjects. De & Barai; /. Ind. Chem. Soc. 25 (1948), 389. 

C. LIMON Burm. f . 

Survey of the possibilities of manufacturing Citric Acid from Lemons 
in Bihar and Bengal. Ghatak, N. & Karimullah, J., Sci. Indl. Res., 
1944-45. 3, no. 

A study of species of Citrus limonis. Thomas Oomen, P., Ind. Jour. 
Pharm., 1951, 13, ISO. 



173 

C. POONENSIS Hort ex Tanaka. 

Carica xanthin of the papaya and Citrus poonensis Hort. Ryo, 
Yamamoto and Akimasa Kato; J. Agr. Chem. Soc., Japan, 10, 754, 
1934- 

Carica xanthin, a colouring matter in the fruit pulp of Carica 
papaya and Citrus poonenis. Ryo Yamamoto and Yosiakin Kato: 
Chem. Abst. 806, 1935. x 

CLAVICEPS PURPUREA (Fries) Tulasne. 

The therapeutic activity of liquid preparations of Ergot of the Cal- 
cutta market. Chopra, R.N. & De, Premenkur; Ind. Med. Gaz., 
8 > 63, 519. 



Ergot in India. Padwick, G. Watts; Curr. Sci. t 1941, 10, 488. 

Can the deterioration of Ergot extracts be prevented in the tropics. 
Bose, I.E. & Dey, N.K., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1942, 77, 286. 

Germination of Ergot. Bose, A.B., Curr. Sci., 1942, n, 439. 
Ergot in Indian. Kulkarni. G.S., Curr. Sci. 1942, n, 246. 

Indian medicinal importance of Ergot and need for its cultivation. 
Mukerji, B., Bose, A.B., Sci. & Cultr., 1942-43, 8, 267, 348. 

Claviceps purpurea (Fr.) Tul. and a new species from India. Watts- 
Padwick, G. & Azmatullah; Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 257. 

Ergot on Sugarcane in Mysore. Thirumalachar, M.J., Curr. Sci. 

1943, 12, 330, 

Assay of Indian Ergot. Mukerji, B. & Dey, N.K., Curr. Sci. 1943, 
12, 58- 

A method for the assay of individual Ergot sclerotium. Mukerji, 
B. & De, N.K., Curr. Sci. 1944, 13, 128. 

Ergot on Cynodon dactylon Pers. Thirumalachar, M.J., Curr. Sci., 

1944, 13, 288. 

Ergot and sphacelial stages on some wild grasses in Mysore. Thiru- 
malachar, M.J., Curr. Sci., 1945, 14, 22. 

Ergot sclorotia on Sorghum vulgare Pers. Ramakrishnan, T.S., 
Curr. Sci., 1948, 17, 218. 

Ergot on bamboo. Ramakrishnan, T.S. & Ramakrishnan, K., Curr. 
Sci., 1949, 18, 344. 

Ergot on two grasses from South India. Ramakrishnan, T.S. & 
Sundaram, N.V., Sci. & Cultr. t 1950, 16, 214. 

CLAUSEN A WH,LDENOWII Wight & Am. 

Oil of Clausena willdenowii B.S. Rao and K.S. Sobramanian; Proc. 
Indian Acad. Sci. 1A, 1934, 189. 

Oil of Clausena willdenowii B.S. Rao and K.S. Subramanian; Proc. 
Indian Acad. Sci. Sect. A, 3, 1936. 



174 

Chemical investigation on some Minor Forest Products. The 
Essential Oil from Karibe, Clausena willdenowii, leaves and twigs. 
Rao K. Narain, Varadhan C. and Janniah S.L.; Department of Indus- 
tries, Bangalore. 

Constitution of If. Clausenan. (Clausena willdenowii W. & A.). 
Narsimha Rao, P.L.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 7B, n. 

CiyEOME VISCOSA Linn. 

Cleome viscosa Linn. Chemical examination of the seeds of. Part I. 
The constituents. Gupta, Mahadeo Prasad & Dutt, Sikhibhushan; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 15 (1938), 532. 

CLERODENDRON INFORTUNATUM Gaertn. 

Constitution of clerodin, the active bitter principle of Clerodendron 
infortunatum. H.N. Banerjee; Trans. Bose Research Inst. t Calcutta, 
12, 75, 1936-37- 

Clerodendron infortunatum, chemical examination of. Part I. M.B. 
Rane & Kondaiah, K.; J. Ind. Ghem. Soc. 14 (1937), 46. 

Clerodendron infortunatum. Active principle Clerodin of. Chaudhiy 
& Dutt; J. Ind Chem. Soc. 28 (1951), 295. 

CoccuuJS D.C. 

Sinomenium and Cocculus alkaloids. Constitution of. Cepharan- 
thine. Heisaburo Kondo and Ichiro Keimatu; Ber. 7 IB, 2553, 1938. 

C. LAURIFOUUS D.C. 

Alkaloid of Sinomenium and Cocculus. Alkaloid of Cocculus lauri- 
folius. H. Hondo and T. Kondo; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan. 524, 876, 



C. SARMENTOSUS Diels. 

The alkaloids from Sinomenium and Cocculus. The alkaloids of 
Cocculus sarmentosus Diels. Constitution of menisavine. Heisa- 
buro Kondo and Masao Tomita; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan, 55, 637, 1935. 

COCHLEARIA ARMORACIA Linn. 

The content of Lepidium latifolium and Cochlearia armoracia, in 
essential oils, S. Rivos Goday and M. Gomez, serranillos; Chem. 
Abst. 4432, 1945. 

Cocos NUCIFERA lyinn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Santonion, Oleum rutae (Rut a graveolens 
Linn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta Linn., Punica 
granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernonia anthelmintica 
Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut). Caines, J.F. & Mhaskar, K.S., 
Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1923, n, 353. 



175 

Chemistry of trie products of Cocos nucifera. Juan P.C. Chander- 
sena; Bioch. J. 24, 1493, 1930. 

Antirachitic effect of Coconut oil and its mode of action on bone 
Calcification. Nimal C. Dutt, Ann. Biockem. Exptl. Med. 8, 69, 1948. 

COFFEA Linn. 

The chemistry of Coffee bean. The unsaponifiable matter of Coffee 
bean oil. Preparation and properties. Kahweol, R ; O. Bengis and 
R.J. Anderson; J. Bioch. Chem. 97, 99, 1932. 

Coffee black bean. Venkalarayan, S.V., Curr. Sci. t 1938, 7, 236. 

Chemistry of Coffee. Elucidation of the constitution of Cafestrol, 
Carl H. Slotta and Klas Neissar; Ber. 71B, 2342, 1938. 
Chemistry of Coffee. A new method for the determination of trignol- 
line. Karl Heinrich Slotta and Klaus Neisser; Ber. 17B, 1987, 1938. 

Chemistry of Coffee, recent analytical findings. Karl H. Slotta and 
Klaus Neisser; Chem. Abst. 2604, 1939. 

A coffee substitute Cassia occidentalis that is toxic before roasting. 
P. Bruri; J. Pharm. Chem. 20, 321, 1942. 

Coffee oil. K.H. Bauer and R. Beu; Chem Abst. 5607, 1943. 

Determination of Coffee in coffee mixtures and substitute by the 
Tillmanns Hollatz method. Jean Deshuses; Chem. Abst. 3033, 1944. 

C. ROBUSTA Linn. 

Importance qf reserve food material in successful establishment of 
shoot cutting in Coffea robusta L. Rallabhiraman, T.V. & Gopal- 
krishuan, K.S.; Curr. Sci. 1947, 16, 385. 

COIXHICUM Linn. 

Colchicine. Bose, A., Sci. <& Cultr. 1940, 5, 511. 

COMBRETfJM PlU>SUM Roxb. 

Combretum pilosum Roxb. as an anthelmintic for Ascaris lumbri- 
coides. Ramsay, G.C.; Ind. Med. Gaz., 1922, 57, 374. 

COMMEUNA ASIATICA Linn. 

Chemical Examination of the oil from the seeds of Commelina 
asiatica Linn. Aggarwal, J.S. & Miss. Padmini Soni; J. Sci. Indl. 
Res. 1949, 8B, 49. 

CONVOLVULUS HAMAD AE (Vved.) Petrov. 

Alkaloids from Convolvulus hamadae, G.V. Lazurevskii; Chem. Abst. 
4029, 1941. 

C. PI.URICANTES Chois. 

On an abnormal flower of Convolvulus pluricantes Chois. Rao, 
A.R.; Curr. Sci., 1935-36, 4, 441. 



176 

COPTIS TEETA Wall. 

The constituents of Coptis teeta Wall. Chatterjee, A., Sci & Cultr 
1950, 15, 330. 

Alkaloid from Coptis teeta Wall. Saw, P.I,., Seshadri, T.R., J. Sci 
IndL Res., 1952, 11B, 308. 

Plant alkaloids. Part II. Coptis teeta Wall. Chatterji, R. Guha, 
M.P. & Chatterjee, A.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952), 97. 

CORCHORUS Linn. 

Corchortoxin a cardiac agent from jute seeds. P. Karrer and P. 
Banerjee; Helv. Chem. Ada. 32, 2385, 1949. 

C. OUTORIUS Linn. 

Corchorus olitorius. Composition of the oil from Chakravarti & Sen; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 20 (1951), 790. 

CORIANDRUM SATivUM Linn. 

Notes on some Indian Essential oils. Coriandrum sativum Linn. 
Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough J.J. and Watson H.E.; Jo urnal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 8A, Part X, pp. 
179-182. 

Report on the examination of Indian and foreign coriander (Corian- 
drum sativum). B. Vishwanath and C.V. Ramaswamy Ayyar; Ag. 
Livestock Indw, 4, 583, 1934. 

The fatty and the essential oils from Coriandrum sativum grown in 
the Northern Caucasus. I.I. Vanin and A.A. Chernoyarova; Chem. 
Abet. 3833, I934- 

The nitrogen complex of Indian foodstuffs Condiments Pt. II. Chillies 
(Capsicum annum). Coriander seeds (Coriandrum sativum). Nara- 
simhaniurthy, G., Ind. Jour. Hed. Res., 1938, 25, 863. 

Production of faboil from the Coriander seed waste at the Aleksevskii 
plant. F. Tansue Sienko; Chem. Abst. 5649, 1938. 

Production of decaldelhyde from Coriander. P.P. Shorygin and 
V.P. Osipova; Chem. Abst. 3781, 1942. 

Decaldehyde from the oil of blooming Coriander. Ya Bryusova Ryu 
Shagolova and N. Novikova; Chem. Abst. 3781, 1942. 

Production of citral from Coriander oil. V.I. Isagulyants and E.K. 
Smolyani. Chem. Abst. 3782. 1942. 

COSCINIUM FENESTRATUM Colebr. 

A note on the alkaloids of Cosciniurn fenestratum (Colebr ) Varier 
N.S. & Pillai, P.P.; Curr. Sci. 1943, 12, 228. 

The berberine content of Coscinium fenestratum (Colebr.). Child, 
R., Narhanael, W.R.N., Curr Sci., 1943, 12, 255. 

CRATAEGUS OXYCANTHA Linn. 

Constituents of Crataegus oxycautha. H. Dieterle and O. Dorner 
Arch. Pharm. 275, 428, 1937. 



177 

Investigation of Crataegus oxycantha. Thomas E. Pugh; Chem. 
Abst. 3462, 1939. 

A pharmacological study of Crataegus tincture. I.I. Sivertsev; 
Chem. Abst. 6463, 1939. 

Pharmacological action of Crataegus oxycantha. J.D.P. Graham; 
Quart. Jour. Pharm. Pharmacol. 13, 49, 1940. 

CRATAKVA NURVALA Ham. 

Chemical constituents of the root bark of Crataeva nurvala Ham. 
Bhandari, P.R., Dhar, M.L., Sharma, V.N., J. ttci. Indl. Re8. t 2951, 

10B, 105. 

CRINUM ASIATICUM Linn. 

Alkaloids of Crinum asiaticum L. Var. Japotiicum, Bak. Kinzi 
Tanaka; J. Pharm. Soc., Japan. 57, 652, 1937. 

CROCUS SATIVUS 

Saffron, colouring matter. Paul Karner and Harry Salomon; Chem. 
Ada. II, 711, 1928. 

Picrocrocin the bitter principle of Safran. H.E.W. Lutz; Chem. Abst. 
no, 1931. 

On the possibility of cultivation of Safron (Crocus sativus) in the 
Hyderabad state and its importance. Inam-Ul-Haq & Sayeeduddin, 
M., Cur. Sci., I, (1932-33). 394- 

Picrocrocin, the terpene glucoside of Safrori and the biogenesis of the 
Carotenoid Carboxylic acids. Richard Kuhn and Alfred Winterstein; 
Chem. Abst. 161, 1934. 

Kashmir Saffaron with methods of testing its purity. K.L. Budhiraj; 
J. Ind. Chemical Soc. Ind. and News Ed 5, 135, 1942. 

CROTALARIA JUNCEA Linn. 

A note on the occurrence of Tri-cotyledonary seedlings in Crotalaria 
juncea Linn. Purkayastha, K.K. Curr. Sci., 1941, 10, 30. 

C. MEDICAGINEA Lam. 

A note on breaking dormancy in Crotalaria medicaginea, Lamb. 
Satyanarayana Rao, N.. Sci. & Cultr., 1947, 12, 503. 

C. SPECTABIUS Roth. 

Isolation and some properties of an alkaloid from Crotalaria specta- 
bilis Roth. W.M. Neal, L.L. Rusoff and C.F. Ahmann; J. 4m. 
Chem. Soc. 57, 2560, 1935. 

Crotalaria spectabilis poisoning in Lorisiana livestock. P.O. Piercy 
and L.L. Rusoff; J. Am. Vet. Med. Assoc. 108, 69, 1946. 

Livestock poisoning by Crotalaria spectabilis. P.L. Piercy and L.L. 
Rusoff; Chem. Atet. 6681, 1946. 



CROTON TIGUUM Linn 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. XVIII. Catharatics, Oleum Ricini, 
Oleum Tiglii, Aloe, Succies acalyphae. Caines, J. F., Mhaskar, 
K.S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1923, u, 103. 

Poison of Croton oil. Isolation of Croton resin, thin oil and Phorbol 
from Croton oil by alcoholysis. Bonifaz. Flachentrager and 
George Wigner; Hdv. Chem. Acta. 25, 569, 1942. 

CRYPTOSTEGIA GRANDIFLORA R. Br. 

Extraction of rubber from Cryptostegia grandiflora. Bhatnagar, 

5 S., Karimullah Uma Shankar, J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1944-45, 
3. 441- 

Extraction of rubber from Cryptostegia grandiflora. Bhatnagar 
S.S., Karimullah & Uma Shankar; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1944-45, 3, 263. 

Cryptostegia grandiflora R. Br. A war time source of vegetable 
rubber, Pt. VIII. Examination of seeds and the fatty oil. Siddiqui, 
R. H. & Warsi, S.A., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1945, 7, 75. 

Cryptostegia grandiflora R. Br. Siddiqui, R.H. & Warsi, S.A.; Ind. 
Jour. Pharm., 1945, 7, 117. 

Rubber from Cryptostegia grandiflora. Bhatnagar, S.S., Karimullah 

6 Uma Shankar, J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1945-46, 4, 654. 

CUBEBA OFFICINAUS Rafin. 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. Cubeba officinalis. Misc. 
(Syn. Piper cubeba, Linn.). Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough J. J. and 
Watson H.E. Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 
3925, Vol. 8A, Part X, pp. 159-160. 

CUCUMIS STATIVUS linn. 

A proteolytic enzyme in cucumber (Cucumis sativus). Chopra, 
R.N. & Roy, A.C., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. t 1933, 21, 17. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Cucumis sativus Linn. Miss 
Padmini Soni, Gupta, S. C. & Aggarwal J. S., J. Sci. Indl Res. 1949, 
8B, 210. 

C. UTILISSIMXJS Roxb. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Cucumis utilissimus Roxb. 
Bhasin, M.M., Gupta, A.S. & Aggarwal, J.S ; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1950 
9B, 230. 

CUCURBITA PEPO D.C. 

Examination of the pumpkin oil from Pumpkin seeds. The consti- 
tution of obec acid. J.L. Rubsomer and G.A. Nesty; J. Am. Chem. 
Soc. 56, 1784, 1934. 

Biological value of proteins in Watermelon and Pumpkin seeds. 
Tsoo E. King; Chinese J. Physio. 16, 31, 1941. 



179 

The anthelmintic power of Pumpkin seeds. Giuseppe Sanifilippo; 
Chem. Abst. 1346, 193, 32. 

CUCURBITACEAE. 

Nomenclature changes of some common plants of the Cucurbit aceae. 
Chakravarty, H.L.; Sci. & Cult., 1949, 15, 31. 

CUMINUM CYMINUM I/inn. 

Notes on some Indian Essential oils. Cuminum cyminum, Linn. 
Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough J. J. and Watson H. E.; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1923, Vol. 8A, Part X, pp. 
182-183. 

CUPRESSUS TORULOSA Don. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XI The 
Essential Oil from the leaves of Cupressus torulosa Don. Simonsen 
J. L., Indian Forest Records, 1922, Vol. X, Part I. 

CURCUMA Linn. 

Active constituents of Curcuma. E. Franquela; Chem. Abst. 3833, 
I934- 

C. AMADA Roxb. 

Curcuma amada S. Dutt and J.N. Tayal, Soap Journ. Feb. 1941, 
p. 200. 

Chemical examination of the essential oil derived from the rhizo- 
mes of Curcuma amada Roxb. S. Dutta and Jagat Narayan Tayal; 
Ind Soap. J. 7, 200, 1941. 

C. AROMATICA Salisb. 

Constituents of some Indian essential oils. Curcuma aromatica, 
Puthan Madhathel, Bhaskara Panicker, B Sanjiva Rao and J. L. 
Simonson ; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 9A, 133, 1926. 

Constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XX - Essential 
Oil from the Rhizomes of Curcuma aromatica Salisb. Rao B. 
Sanjiva, Shintre V.P. and Simonsen, J. L.; Journal of the Indian 
Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1926, Vol 9A, Part VI, pp. 140-144. 

C. CAESIA Roxb. 

Curcuma caesia Proc. Nat. Acad. Sc. Vol V, 1940, pp. 64-68. 

C. DOMESTICA Valeton. 

Constituents of the rhizomes of Curcuma domestica. H. Dieterle 
and Ph. Kaiser; Arch. Pharm. 217, 337. 

C. LONG A Linn. 

Studies in Indian Essential oils. V-Essential oil from the Rhizomes 
of Curcuma longa, Linn Kelker N.C. and Rao B. Sanjiva ; Journal 
of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1933, Vol. 17A, Part II, 
PP- 7-24- 



i8o 

Essential oil from the rhizomes of Curcuna longa L.N.C. Kelkar & B 
Sanjiva Rao; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 17, 24, 1933. 

Indian essential oils. Essential oil from the rhizomes of Curcuma 
longa. N.C. Kelkar and B. Sanjiva Rao; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 17A, 7, 
1933- 

Volatile plant constituents Tumerone, the aromatic principle of 
Turmeric oil. H. Hupe Georges Clar. Alexander SI. Pfau. and PI. 
Plattner; Hdv. Chim. Acta 17, 372, 1934. 

Turmeric and vegetable oil as repellents against Anopheline mosqui- 
toes. Philip, M.I., Ramkrishna, V. & Rao, V.V.; Ind. Med. Gaz., 
1945, 80, 343- 

Pharmacological action of essential oil of Curcuma longa; Chopra, 
R.N., Gupta, J.C. & Chopra, G.S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1941, 29, 769. 

C. ZEDOAKIA Rose. 

Note on some Indian Essential Oils. Curcuma Zedoaria, Roscoe. 
Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough J J. and Watson H.E.; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 8A, Part X, 
pp. 153-155. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XXIV The 
Essential Oil from the rhizomes of Curcuma Zedoaria, Roscoe. Rao 
B. Sanjiva, Sbintre V.P. and Simonsen J.Iy.; Journal of the Indian 
Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1928, Vol. HA, Part XV I, 
pp. I95-I99- 

Cu SCUTA REFLEX A Roxb. 

Chemical examination of Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. Radha Raman 
Agarwal and Sikhibhushan Dutt; Ind. J. Chem. Soc. 1935, 12, 384. 

Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. Chemical examination of. Part II. The 
constitution of cuscutalin. Agarwal, Radha Raman & Dutt, Sikhi- 
bhushan; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 12, (1935), 586. 

Cuscuta reflexa. Chemical examination of Part III. The constitu- 
tion of the oil from the seeds. Agarwal Radha Raman & Dutt, 
Sikhibhushan; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 13 (1936), 264. 

Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. Chemical examination of. Part IV. Isolation 
of a new yellow flavone, colouring matter from the seeds. Agarwal, 
Radha Raman; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 13 (936), 531. 

Parasitism of Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. & Loranthus longiflorus Desr. 
Sheriar, K.C., Sci. & Cult., 1951, 17, 218. 

On Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. in the Khasi Hills. Kachroo, P.; Sci. <& 
Cult. t 1951, 16, 431. 

CYCAS REVOUJTA Thunb. 

Constituent of seed oil of Cycas revoluta. Seuchi Ueno, Sumio 
Matsuda and Taka Kimura; Chem. Abst. 5618, 1950, 



CYDONIA VUI^GARIS Pers. 

The fatty oil of Quince seed, Cydonia vtilgaris. A Steger and J. Van 
Loon; Chrm. Abst. 2207, 1934. 

CYMBOPOGON Hack. 

Cymbopogon Grasses B.S. Rao and J. J. Sudborough; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, Vol. 8A, Part II, pp. 9 to 27, 
1925- 

Oil of a new Cymbopogon species. Butt. Imp. Inst. 27, 1929, 459. 

Studies in Indian Essential oils. Essential oil from the flower heads 
of Cymbopogon, Kotnis M.S. and Rao B. Sanjiva; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1935, Vol-. 18A, Part XVIII, 
pp. 129-133. 

Cultivation of Cymbopogon grass in Trans- Gangetic tracts, J.N. 
Rakshit; Rakshit Gardens Bulletin No. 1, Ghazipur, U.P. 1936. 

Development of Essential Oil Industry Ocimum lemon, O. basilicum, 
O. canum, O. sanctum, Lemon grass, Motia, Palmarosa grass. Jitan- 
dra Nath Rikshit; Sci. & Cult., 1939, 5, 108. 

C. CAESIUS Stapf. 

Travancore Essential Oils Inchi grass. Cymbopogon caesius Stapf. 
Moudgill K.L. and Aiyar K.R. Krishna; Department of Industries, 
Trivandrum, 1923, Bulletin No. XVII, pp. 18-25. 

Travancore Essential Oils. Part VI The Essential oil from Cymbo- 
pogon caesius, Stapf. Inchi grass. Moudgill K.I/.; Journal of the 
Indian Chemical Society, Calcutta, 1925, Vol. II. 

Kachi grass oil (Cymbopogon caesius). R.B, Rao and J J. Sud- 
borough; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 8A, 9, 1925. 

Essential oil from Cymbopogon caesius Stapf. Moudgill; J. Ind. Chem. 
Soc. 2 (1925), 23. 

C. CITRATUS Stapf. 

Distillation tests on lemon grass, Cymbopogon citratus. R. Wilbaux; 
Chem. Abst. 3636, 1937. 

Essential Oils. Lemon Grass Oil. Department of Industries, Trivan- 
drum, Bulktin No. IV. 

C. CLANDESTINUS Stapf. 

Oil of Cymbopogon clandestine. Bulletin. Imp. Inst 27, 1929, 
438. 

C. COLOR ATUS Stapf. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XVII Essen- 
tial Oil from the flower heads of Cymbopogon coloratus, Stapf. 
Pillai P. Parameswaran, Rao B. Sanjiva and Simonsen J.L.; Journal 
of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1928, Vol. HA, Part 
XV 1, pp. 181-186. 



182 

C. MARTINI Stapf . 

Note on the, economic uses of Rosha Grass (Cymbopogon martini, 
Stapf.) -R.S. Pearson; Indian Forest Records, 1916, Vol. V. Part 
VII. 

Some observations on the Essential oil content of Rosha Grass 
(Cymbopogon martini var. Motia). Girdhari Lall; The Indian Jour- 
nal of Agricultural Science; Vol. V, Part III, 1935. 

CYNOMAHATHRUM NUTTAWI A. Gray. 

Volatile oil and resin of Cynomarathrum nuttallii A. Gray, (or 
Pencedanum graveolens). E.K. Nelson; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 55, 
3400, 1933- 

CYPERUS ESCUI<ENTUS Linn. 

Oil value of Cyperus esculentus tubers. J. Pieraerts; Chem. Abst. 
1917, 1924. 

C. ROTUNDUS Linn. 

Essential oil of Cyperus rotundus. B.S. Rao, P.B. Panicker and 
J.J. Sudborough; J. Ind. Inst. 8ci. 8A, 39, 1925. 

Essential oil of root of Cyperus rotundus L- of Japan. Y. Kumura. 
and M. Ohtani; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan, 48, 971, 1928. 

Oil of Cyperus rotundus B.J. Hedge and B.S. Rao; (Journ. Soc. 
Chem. Ind. 54, 1935, T.388). 

Some of the constituents of the tuber of Coqui (Cyprus rotundus I/.) 
Preliminary examination of the tuber and composition of the fatty 
oil. Conrado F. Asenjo; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 30, 216, 1941. 

C. ROTUNDUS & C. SCARIOSUS Br. 

Chemical investigation of Cyperus rotundus and Cyperus scariosus. 
Basu. N.K.,$c*. A Cultr., 1944, 10, 131. 

Oil of Cyperiol (Cyprus scariosus). Gupta, G.N. & Ganesh Chandra; 
Curr. Sci. f 1951, 20, 273. 

CYSTOPUS CANDIDUS. 

Medicinal action of Capsella bursa-pastoris and also of its parasites, 
Cystopus candidus and Peranospora parasitica. W. Harste; Arch. 
Pharm. 206, 133, 1938. 

DAEMIA EXTENSA (Linn.) R. Br. 

Pharmacological action of an active constituent isolated from Daemia 
extensa Linn. (Syn. Pergularia extensa). Pt. I. Gupta, J.C., Roy, 
P.K. & Dutta, A.; Ind. Jour. Med. Res , 1946, 34, 181. 

Daemia extensa R. Br. Datta, A. & Ghosh, S., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 
7> 9 58. 



Chemical examination of Daemia extensa R. Br. Ashutosh Dutta 
and Sudhamoy Ghosh; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 36, 250, 1947. 



Pharmacological action of an active constituent isolated from 
Daemia extensa Linn. (Syn. Pergularia extensa). Ft. II. Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res., 1950, 38, 75. 

DATURA Linn. 

The alkaloid content of some Datura species. L. S. Dyson and J. A. 
Coctzee; 8. African J. Sci. 40, 162, 1943. 

Cultivation studies of the Solanaceous drugs. Post harvest alkaloidal 
movement in Belladonna and Datura species. W. R. Brewer and L. 
David Hiner; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 37, 541, 1949. 

D. AI,BA Nees. 

Alkaloids of Datura alba Nees. S. Osada; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan. 504, 
89, 1924. 

Isolation and separation of main constituents of Datura alba Nees. 
Cheoa Sakul Pradisth and A. C. Santos; Chem. Abst. 5593, 1939. 

Alkaloids of Datura alba Nees. Cheoa Sakul Pradisth and Alfrendo 
E. Santos; Chem Abst. 767, 1940. 

Isolation and separation of the main constituents of Datura alba 
Nees. Cheoa Sakul Pradisth and Alfrendo E. Santos; Chem. Abst. 
3441, 1940. 

Fertilizer effects on the growth and alkaloidal content of Datura 
alba Nees. Prasad, S., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1944, 6, 13. 

A mosaic disease of Datura alba Nees., Capoor, S. P. A. & Varma, 
P. M., Curr. Sci., 1949, 17, 151 

D. FASTUOSA Linn. 

Datura metel L- & D. fastuosa L- Narayanswami, V. Sci. & Cult., 
1948, 14, 38. 

Datura metel L. & Datura fastuosa L. Chatter jee, D. Narayanswami, 
V., Sci. A Cult., 1948, 14, 206. 

D. INOXIA Mill. 

Datura inoxia a potential commercial source of Scopolamine. Goe H. 
Garlach; Econ. Botany, 2, 436, 1948. 

D. MBTEi* Linn. 

Datura metel L. & E>. fastuosa L. Narayanswami, V., Sci. <b CuU. 
1948, 14, 38. 

Datura metel L. & Datura fastuosa L. Chatterjee, D., Karayanswami 
V., Sci. <k Cultr., 1948, 14, 206. 

Datura metal Chatterjee, D. f Sci. <& Cult., 1949, 15, 77. 

D. STRAMONIUM Linn (D. TATUI^A Linn.) 

A study of Datura stramonium. Frank H. Eby, Frederick. M. Scholl 
and David H. Phillips; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc, 27, 474, 1938. 



I8 4 

The value of Palisade ratios in the differentiation of official Bella- 
donna, Digitalis, Hyoscyamus and Stramonium leaves. Bernard S. 
Feinstein and Frank J. Slama; J Am. Pharm. Assoc. 29, 370, 1940. 

The effect of varying temp, upon the total alkaloid content of folia 
stromonii and folia belladonna. H. Fluck; Chem. Abst. 3878, 1940. 

Synthesis of Hyoscyamine in Atropa belladonna and Datura stra- 
monium. B. T. Cromwell; Biochem. Jour. 37*717, 1944. 

Comparative analysis of normal and tetraploid Datura stramonium 
and Datura tatula. Ovrville H. Miller and Lonis Fischer; J. Am. 
Pharm. Assoc. 35, 23, 1946. 

DAUCUS CAROTA Linn. 

Essential oils of Carrot. (Daucus carota). G. Igolen; Chem. Abst. 
7281, 1936. 

Oil of Carrot. Ernest S. Guenther, Am. Perfumer, 5, 71, 1936. 

The carotenoid pigments and the Vitamin C A' activity of Indian 
carrot. Sadana. J. C. & Bashir Ahmad; Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1947, 
35, 8x. 

DECAI<EPIS HAMII/TONII W. & A. 

Oil of Decalepis hamiltonii. M. G. Srinivasa Rao and M. Sesha 
lyenger; Perfumery Records. 14, 1923, 300. 

Chemical components of roots of Decalepis hamiltonii (Makali veru). 
Comparison with Hemidesmus indicus (Indian Sarsaparilla). P. 
Bhaskara Ramamurti and T. R. Sheshadri; Proc. Ind. Acad. Set. 
13A, 39 



DELPHINIUM AJACIS Linn. 

Alkaloids of Delphinium ajacis. Mathew. V. Hunter; Chemist & 
Druggist, 139, 304, 1943. 

D. ELATUM Linn. 

Alkaloids of the seeds of Delphinium elatum L. Jhon. A. Goodsori; 
J. Chem. Soc. 139, 1943. 

DERRIS Lour. 

Rotenone the active constituent of Derris root. Shankichi Takiee; 
Ber. 61B, 1003, 1928. 

Constituents of Derris root. Tubaic acid. T. Karizone, K. Kondo 
and Makdie; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan. 48, 674, 1928. 

Recent progress in the chemistry of Derris. R.C. Roak, J.C. Con; 
Entomol. 22, 378, 1929. 

Rotenone the active principle of Derris root. Sankichi Takel, 
Shakivo Mihajima and Minoru Ono; Chem. Abst. 5565, 1932. 

Pyrethrum and Derris insecticides as arsenical substitute. Roy. 
Huston; Chem. Abst. 6234, 1934. 



Some field tests showing the comparative efficiencies of Derris, 
Pyrethrum and Belladonna powders on different insects. Clyde C. 
Hamilton andLousie G. Gemelle; J. Eton, Entmol. 27, 446, 1934. 

Rotenone the non-crystalline constituent of Derris root. H.L. 
Hallerna, F.B. Laforge, J. Am. Ckem. Soc. 56, 2415, 1934- 

D. EUJPTICA Benth. 

Rotenone the physiologically active constituent of Derris elliptica. 
A. Buten; Chem. Abst. 3660, 1928. 

Toxicological studies of Derris elliptica and its constituent Rotenone. 
H. B. Haag; J. Pharmacol. 43, 193, 1931. 

Occurrence of Derris elliptica in India. Krishna, S. & Ghosh, T.P.; 
Curr. Sci., 1935-36. 4> 8 57- 

D. FERRTJGINEA Benth. 

Denis ferruginea from Assam. Krishnan, S. & Ghose, T. P., Curr. 
Sci., 1938, 7, 22. 

D. SCANDENS Benth. 

Chemical Examination of the seeds of Derris scandens. Rao, C. J. 
Dassa, Subramanian, S. S. Curr. Sci., 1947, 16, 346. 

DlCHANTHIUM ANNUI<ATUM Stapf . 

Bulk emasculation technique as applied to Dichanthium annulatum 
Stapf. Oke, J.G., Sci & Cult., 1950, 16, 30. 

DICHROA FEBRIFUGA Lour. 

Chang Shan a Chinese antimalarial herb, Dichroa febrifuga C. S. 
Jang, F. Y. Fu, C. Y. Wang, K. C. Haung, G. Lu and T. C. Chou; 
Science, 103, 50, 1946. 

Alkaloids with high antimalarial activity from Dichroa febrifuga 
J. B. Koepfli, J. F. Mead and John A. Brockman; J. Am. Chem. 
Soc. 69, 1837, 1947- 

Alkaloids of Dichroa febrifuga. Frederick, A., Kuehl. Jr. Claude 
F. Spencer and Karl Folkers, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 70, 2091, 1948. 

Pharmacology of Chan Shang (Dichro febrifuga\ a Chinese anti- 
malarial herb. C. S. Jang and F. Y. Fu and K. C. Haang and C. Y. 
Wang; Nature, 161, 400, 1948. 

Alkaloids of Dichroa febrifuga. Isolation and degradation studies. 
J. B. Koepfli. J. F. Mead and John A. Brockman; J. Am. Chem. 
Soc 71, 1048, 1949. 

DICTAMUS FRAXINELIA Pers. 

Oil from the leaves and flowers of Dictamus fraxinella Pers. B. N. 
Rutovskii and I. V. Vingradova; Chem. Abst. 3774, 1926. 

DlDYMOCARPUS PEDICEU,ATA Br. 

Didymocarpus pedicellata. The constituents of. Part I. Isolation 
of a new series of colouring matters. Siddiqui, Salimuzzaman; 
J. 2nd. Chem. Soc. 14 (1937), 703. 



i86 

Didymocarpus pedicellata. The constituents of. Part II. Compara- 
tive studies in the constitution of Pedicine, isopeditin, pedicinin & 
Pedicellin. Sharma, Vishwanath & Siddiqi, Salimuzzaman; J. 2nd. 
Chem. Soc. 16 (1939). 

Constitution of Didymocarpus pedicellata. Pt. V. Studies in the 
constitution of Pedicinin. Kailash Chander Saloaja, Vishwa Nath 
Sharma & Salimuzzaman, Siddiqui; J. Sci. Ind. Res., 1947, 6B, 57. 

DIGITALIS i To urn.) Linn. 

Physiological standardization of Digitalis with special reference to 
the method suitable for use in India. Tate, G., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1921, 
56, 5<>5. 

Variation in the potency of Digitalis preparations. Chopra. R. N., 
Bose, S. C. & De. P., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1925, 60, 93. 

Clinical studies on Digitalis in Bengal; Bose, S. C., Ind. Med. Gaz., 
1925, 60, 147. 

Variations in the potency of Digitalis preparations in tropics. 
Chopra, R. N., De, Premankur, Ind. Med. Gaz., 1926, 61, 57- 

Observations on the potency of Indian Digitalis. Chopra, R. N., 
De, Premankur, Ind. Med. Gaz., 1929, 64, 312. 

Biological assay of Digitalis preparations in the tropics, Pt. III. 
Chopra, R. N. & Chowhan, J. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1933, 
20, 1189. 

The value of palisade ratios in the differentiation of official 
Belladonna, Digitalis, Hyoscyamus and Stramonium leaves. Bernard 
S. Eeinstein & Frank J Slame; J. Am. Pharm Assoc. 29, 370, 1940. 

Combined Digitalis and Rauwolfia poisoning in a human subject. 
De, M. M. & Tarapaido Chatterjee; Ind. Med. Gaz., 1941, 76, 724. 

Digitalis, their chemical evaluation. Notes & News; Ind. Jour. 
Pharm., 1946, 8, 50. 

D. LANATA Ehrh. 

A study on Digitalis lanata Ehrh. S.C. Giown in India. Bose, A.N. 
& Bose, S., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1952, 14, 189. 

DIOSCOREA HISPIDA Dennst. 

Starch from the tubers of Dioscorea hispida Dennst, Rao, P.S. & 
Beri, R.M., Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 482. 

DIOSPYROS EMBRYOPTERIS Pers. 

Pectin in fruits of the Indian Persimmon (D. embryopteris Pers). 
Biswas* H.G., Sci. <k Cultr., 1944, 9, $01. 

DlPTEROCARPUS INDICUS Bedd. 

On the essential oil from the Oleo-resin of Dipterocarpus indicus. 
Krishna G.S., Rao, Sukh Dev & Guha, P.C., Sci. do Cult., 1950/16, 
74- 



187 

Studies in sesquiterpenes. Part VIII. Sesquiterpene of the essential 
oil from Dipterocarpus indicus, Bedd. Krishna Rao, G.S., Sukh 
Dev & Guha, P.C., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952) 589. 

DODONAEA VISCOSA Linn. 

Chemical examination of Dodonaea viscosa Linn. T.P. Ghosh, 
Indian Forester, 59, 78, 1933. 

Chemical examination of the seeds Dodonaea viscosa, isolation of 
dodonin and a fixed oil. Dhannpal Parihar and Shikhibhushan 
Dutt; Pro. Ind Acad. Sci. 26A, 56, 1947. 

DOLICHOS LABI<AB Linn. 

Oil of Dolichos lablab. B.S. Rao and Co-workers., Perfum. Record, 
28, 1937. 413. 

DROSERA INDICA Linn. 

A new variety of Drosera indica Linn from Kolhapur (S.M.C.). 
Parandekar, S.A., Diwan M. G., Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 304. 

DRYOPTERIS 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Enquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. XI. Exractum Filicis Liquidum. 
Cains, J.F. & Mhaskar, K.S., Ind Jour. Med. Res., 1921, 9, 191. 

Constituents of Filexmas, Part I, Aspidinol. Alexander Robertson 
and William F. Sandrock., J. Chem. Soc. 819, 1933. 

Male Ferns of Kashmir. Handa, K.L., Kapoor, L.D. & Chopra 
I.C., Curr. Sci. 1947, 16, 56. 

A short note on Male-ferns. Handa, K.L., Kapoor L.D. & Het 
Singh, Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1952, 14, 109. 

EICHHORNIA Kunth. 

Studies in the lignacellulose group. Part I. An investigation into the 
constituents of Water Hyacinth (Eichhornia crassipes). Hemendra 
Kumar Sen, Pal, Patitpavan Ghosh, and Sindhu Bhushan., J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 6 (1929), 673. 

A Pamphlet on Water-Hyacinth (Science & Industry Sec.). Sci. <k 
Cult., 1942, 7, 602. 

The problem of Water-Hyacinth in Bengal. Bose, P.K., Sci. & 
Cultr., 1945, ii, 167. 

Eradication of Water-Hyacinth by Methoyone on a field scale 
trial. Mitra, G.P., Sci. & Cult., 1948, 14, 143. 

ELAEIS GUINEENIS Jacq. 

Red Palm oil in the treatment of Keratomalacia. Aykroyd. W.R. 
& Wright, R.E., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1937, 25, 7. 



i88 

ELETTARIA CARDAMOMUM Maton. 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. "Elettaria cardamomum", 
Maton. (Var. a-minor). Rao, B. Sanjiva, Sudborough, JJ. and 
Watson, H.E., Journal of the, Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 
1925, Vol. 8A, Part X, pp. 155-158. 

Mysore cardamon oil. Krishnan, P.P. & Guha, P.C., Curr. fid., 
1950, 19, 158- 

ELKTJCINE CORACANA Gaertn. 

The nutritive value of Indian vegetable foodstuffs, Pt. V. Nutritive 
value of Ragi (Eleucine coracana). Niyogi S.P., Narayana, N. & 
Desai, B.C., 2nd. Med. Res., 1934, 22, 373. 

The relative value of the proteins of certain foodstuffs in nutrition 
Pt. V. Supplementary values of the proteins of Eleucine coracana 
(Ragi) and of certain pulses and stem milk powder studied by the 
nitrogen balance and certain growth methods. Swaminathan, M., 
Ind. Jovr. Med. Res., 1938, 26, 107. 

Eleucine coracana Gaertn. A new raw material for the malting 
Industry. Sastri, B.N. Ragi., Curr. Sci., 1939, 8, 34. 

EHBEWA Burm. 

The treatment of intestinal worms with the indigenous drugs Butea, 
Embelia and Kamala, Mukerji, A.K., Bhaduri, N.V., Ind, Med. 
Gaz., 1947, 82,66. 



E. KIBES Burni. 

Constitution of Embelia ribes. Part I. Kaul, Banerjee, Amarish 
Chandra Roy, Dutt, & Sikhibhushan., J. Ind. Chem Soc. 6 (1928), 

577- 

Embelia ribes. Constitution of the active principles of. Part II. 
Kaul, Ramjee, Amarish Chandra Roy, Dutt, & Sikhibhushan, J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 8 (1931). 231. 

EMBUCA OFFICINALIS Gaertn. 

Chemical Examination of the seeds of Emblica officinalis. Pt. I., 
The fatty oil and its component fatty acids. Dhar, D.C., Dhar, M.I,. 
& Srivastava, D. I,., J. Sci. Indl Res., 1951, 10B, 88. 

.ENHYDRA FLXJCTTJANS Lour. 

Chemical Investigation of Enhydra fluctuans Lour. Part I. Chakra- 
varty, R.N. & Dutt, A., J. Ind. Chem. /Soc. 29 (1952) 374. 



ENICOSTEMMA LITTORAWS Blume. 

lujicostemuia littorale Blume in malaria. Rai, B.B., Ind. Med. 
1946, 81, 56- 



189 

ENTADA PURSAETHA D.C. 

A note on the chemistry and pharmacological action of Entada 
pursaetha DC. (E. scandens Benth.) Chopra, R.N., Gupta, J.C., 
Chopra, G.S. & Ghosh, B.K., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1940, 28, 469. 

EPHEDRA Linn. 

The comparative action of Ephedrine and Pseudoephedrine from 
Indian varieties of Ephedra on heart. Chopra, R.N., Dikshit, B.B. 
& Pillai, K. V., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1928, 16, 780. 

Ephedrine from Indian varieties of Ephedra. Chopra, R,N., Ghosh, S., 
& Dutt, A. T., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1928, 15, 889. 

A preliminary note on the action and uses of Pseudoephedrine. 
Chopra, R. N., Dikshit, B. B. & Pillai, K. V., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1929, 
64, i. 

Seasonal variations in the alkaloid al contents of Indian Ephedra. 
Chopra, R. N. & Dutta, A. T., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1930, 17, 647. 

Indian Ephedra, their Chemistry and Pharmacology. Chopra, R. N., 
Krishna, S & Ghosh, T. P., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1931, 19, 177. 

Ephedra and ephedrine in U.S.S.R. Chem. Abst. 6765, 1940. 

Indian Ephedra research creates demand. (Medicine & Public Health); 
Sci. & Cultr., 1940, 6, 174. 

Ephedra concentrate and the extraction of ephedrine (Science & In- 
dustry Sec.), Sci. & Cultr., 1943, 9, 195. 

Indian Ephedras, N. A. Qazilbash; Quart. J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 21, 
475. 1948. 

Ephedra, Pt. I. Estimation of total alkd. solvent extraction. Datal, 
V. D. & Khorana, M. I,., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1950, 12, 165. 

Pharmacognosy of Indian Ephedra. Gupta, B. & Bal, S. N., J. Sci. 
Indl. Res., 1952, HB, 253. 

E. NEBRODENSIS Tin. 

Medicinal flora of Sardinia. Ephedra vulgaris Rich, and Ephedra 
nebrodensis Tin. Aldo La Floresta; Arch Pharmacol. Sper. 69, 67, 
1940. 

Pharmacological actnity of ephedrine hydrochloride prepared from 
Ephedra nebrodensis from the Oliena mountains. Sante Gahatto; 
Chem. Abst. 6209, 1946. 

E. VULGARIS RICH. 

Medicinal flora of Sardinia, Ephedra vulgaris Rich, and Ephedra 
nebrodenisis Tin. Aldo La Florista; Arch. Pharmacol. Sper. 69, 67, 
1940. 



190 

The Ephedras of Sardinia . Chemical investigation of Ephedra vul- 
garis Rich. Chem. Abst. 8204, 1941 . 

ERIGERIN CANADENSIS Linn. 

The essential oil of Erigerin canadensis TV. T. K. Geponekov; J. App- 
lied Chem. (U.S.S.R.) 6, in, 1933. 

ERYTHRINA INDICA Lam. 

Chemical examination of Erythrina indica (White variety). Rao, J. 
Virabhadra; Curr. Sci., 1945, 14, 198. 

Some common indigenous remedies Picrorhiza kurrooa, Erythrina 
indica, Sansevieria zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Hygrophila spinosa, 
Bryophyllnm calycinum, Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum. R. N. 
Chopra & S. Ghosh; Ind. Med. Record 55, 77, 1935. 

ERYTHROXYLUM MONOGYNUM Roxb. 

The Essential Oil from the wood of Ery throxylum monogynum Roxb. 
Rao B. Sanjiva, Shintre V. P. and Simonsen J. L,.; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1926, Vol. 9A, Part VI, 
pp. I45-I4 8 - 

Devadari - root oil. B. S. Rao and Co-workers; Perfum. Record', 28, 
1937, 412. 

Devadari wood oil. S. G. Sastry; Journal of the Mysore Forest 
Association, Vol. 5, No. 4. 

EUCALYPTUS Lher. 

Note on the Eucalyptus Oil industry in the Nilgiris. Puran Singh; 
Indian Forest Records] 1917, Vol. V Part VIII. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm inquiry in 
the Madras Presidency. VII. Oleum Eucalypti Cains, J. F. & 
Mhaskar, K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1920, 7, 372. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in conneqtion with the Hookworm inquiry in 
the Madras Presidency. IX. The Eucalyptus CHCL 8 mixture. S.C. 
Cains, J. F. & Mhaskar, K. S., Ind. Jour, Med. Res., 1920, 8, 384. 

E. ClTRIODARA Hook. 

Leaves of Eucalyptus citriodara yielded 1.3 per cent oil. Noemi 
Carcia Arrillaga. Chem. Abst. 5615, 1942. 

E. GLOBULUS Labill. 

The essence of Eucalyptus globulus. Hartias Gonzales. Atilio Lam- 
bardo and M. A. Mesa De Romero; Chem. Abst. 4666, 1942. 

Essential oil of leaves of Eucalyptus globulus from groves in La 
Plata. Leonor Pelanda Ponce; Chem. Abst. 5955, 1942. 



Essential oil of Eucalyptus globulus. B. V. Ramaswami, P. L. 
Narasimha Rao and P. C. Guha; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 28A, 57, 1946. 

Microscopical studies of the leaves of Eucalyptus globulus Labil. and 
three other species grown in India. Amiya Datta & Datta, D., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 181. 

EUGENIA JAMBOLANA Lam. 

Eugenia jambolana. Subba Rao, N. V. & Seshadri, T. R., Curr. Sci. 
i939> 8 > I2 - 

Jaman (Black Berry) seed as a cattle feed. Kehar, N. D. & Sahai, 
K., Sci. & Cult., 1948, 14, 205. 

EULOPHIA R. Br. 

On the occurrence of velamen in Eulophia R. Br. Lakshminarayana, 
S & Venkateswarlu, V.; Sci. & Cult., 1950, 15, 327. 

EUPHORBIA Linn. 

Triterpenic compounds isolated from Euphorbia latices. Gopalachari, 
R. & Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8B, 234. 

E. GENICUI<ATA Ort. 

On the introduction of Euphorbia geniculata Ort. in India. Van 
Steenis, C. G. G. J., Curr. Sci., 1937-38, 6, 119. 

Fresh locality record for Euphorbia geniculata Ort. in South India. 
Mayuranathan, P. V., Curr. Sci., ,1937-38, 6, 119. 

E. HEUOSCOPIA Linn. 

Seeds of Euphorbia helioscopia L. Paul Gillot; Bull. Sci. Pharmacol. 
33, 193, 1926. 

E. PEPLIS Linn. 

Chemical investigation of Egyptian plant Euphorbia peplis, Abd. El 
Aziz Sharaf; British Vet. J. 105, 128, 1949. 

E. PILUUFERA Linn. 

Pharmacognostic study of Euphorbia pilulifera Linn. Bose, A, B.; 
Sci. <b Cultr., 1944, 9, 301. 

Pharmacology of Euphorbia pilulifera. Llyod W. Hazelton and 
Rebecca C. Hellerman; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 37, 491, 1948. 

The isolation of L-inositol from Euphorbia pilulifera. Floyd P. Hallet 
and Lloyd M. Parks; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 40, 474, 1951. 

E. THYMIFOWA Linn. 

Flavonol glucosides from Euphorbia thymifolia L. Makoto Nagase- 
Chem. Abst. 3625, 1942. 



192 

E. TIRUCAUJ Linn. 

Chemical examination of dried latex from Euphorbia tirucalli. Dutta, 
N. Iy. & Karimullah; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 3, 213, 1944-45. 

Chemical Examination of the dried latex from Euphorbia tirucalli. 
Karimullah & Gopalachari, R., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8B, 89. 

Chemical Examination of the latex from Euphorbia tirucalli. 
Gopalachari, R. & Siddiqui, S ; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8B, 129. 

Studies in the const, of Euphoron. Pt. I. (Euphorbia tirucaili). 
Gopalachari, R. & Siddiqui. S.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8B, 140. 

FAGOPYRUM CYMOSUM Meissn. 

Phytochemical component of Fagopyrum cymosum. Kaneo Imai and 
Kiyoshi Furry a; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan, 71, 266, 1951. 

FERONIA ELEPHANTUM Correa. 

Feronia elephantum. Essential oil from the leaves of. Bhatia & Desha- 
pande; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 26(1949), 34 2 * 

Investigation on the structure of Ketha (Feronia elephantum, family 
Rutaceae) Gum. Mathur, G. P., Mukerjee, S, J. Sci. IndL Res. t 
1952. 11B, 344- 

FERULA lyinn. 

Chemical composition of Ferula spp. O. M. Efimenko; J. Applied 
Chem. (U. S. S. R.) 12, 202, 1939. 

Chemical assay of Rasaunt and Hing from the Punjab market. 
Grewal, K. S., Kochhar, B. D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1940, 28, 463. 

F. FOETIDA Regel. 

Studies in the specification of Indian Medicinal Plants. Pt. I. 
Asafoetida, Ferula foetida. Sen Gupta, S. B. & Das, B. K., Ind. Jour. 
Pharm., 1948, 10, 36. 

F. JAESCHKEANA Vatke. 

Chemical investigation of the fruits of Ferula jaeschkeana Vatke. 
V. P. Bersutskii; Chem. Abst. 4522, 1940. 

Ficus ANTHELMINTICA Martius. 

Note on Ficus irjdica Linn, and closely allied American species. 
Ficus laurifolia Hort. et. Lam. and Ficus anthelmintica Martius. 
Curr. Sci., (1933-34), 2, 51. 

F. BENGAI*ENSIS Linn. 

Fasciated aerial roots of Banyan & (Ficus bengalensis Linn.). 
Nadkarni, M. D., Airan, J. W., Shah, S. V., Curr. Sci., 1944, 13, 233. 

Investigation on "Ficosterol". a sterol occurring in Ficus bengalens& 
Nath, M.C. & Debnath, C. R.; Sci. & Cultr., 1947, 12, 599. 



193 



F. CARICA Linn. 



The constituents of the leaves of Ficus carica. Kunio Okahara; Butt. 
Chem. Soc. Japan, II, 389, 1936. 

Some pharmacological and biological effects of the latex of Ficus 
carica L. S. B. Ulltnan, L. Helberstaedter and J. Leibowttz; Chem. 
Abst. 3071, 1945, 530. 

Preparation of a highly active vegetable Rennet from Ficus corica 
Linn. Krishnamurthy, C. R., Jaganathan, V. & Subrahmanyan V., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1945-46 4, 720. 

The proteolytic enzyme of the latex of Ficus carica Linn. Krishna- 
murti, C. R. & Subrahmanyan, V., Sci. & Caltr., 1947, 13, 204. 

F. INDICA Linn. & F. laurifolia Hort. et. Lain. 

Note on Ficus indica Linn, and closely allied American species 
Ficus laurifolia Hort. et Lam. and Ficus anthelmintica Martins. 
Curr. Sci., (i933'34) 2 > 5 1 - 

F. RELIGIOSA Lmn. 

Fascination in an anomalous foliar organ of Ficus religiosa Linn. 
De Sarkar, K. & Datta, R. M. ; Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 381. 

FOENICUI/UM PANMORIUM D. C. 

Notes on some Indian Essential oils. Foemculum panmorium D.C. 
(Fennel). Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough, J. J. and Watson, H. E.; 
Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 8A, 
Part X, pp. 184-186. 

FRITIIXARIA ROYLEI Hook. 

Some minor alkaloids of Fritillaria roylei. T. Q. Chou; J. Pharm. 
Assoc. 36, 215, 1947. 

FXJMARIA OFFICINAWS Linn. 

Chemical examination of some Indian medicinal plants, Tinospora 
cordifolia, Solanum xanthocarpum and Fumaria officinal u>. Pense. 
G. P. & Dutt, S., 2nd. Jour Med. Res. 1932, 20, 663. 

The alkaloids of Fumariaceae plants. Fumaria officinahs. Richard 
H. F Manske; Can. J. Research, 16B, 438, 1938. 

Action of Fumarine (Fumaria officinahs). Wilhelm Bolm. Arch; 
Exptl. Path. Pharmacol. 195, 304, 1940. 

FUSARIUM. 

Antibacterial properties of Yeasts Fusarium species, onion and 
garlic. C. Carpenter; Chem. Abst, 1558, 1946. 

GARCINIA INDICA Chois. 

Garcinia indica. Fatty acids and glycerides of the fat from the seeds 
of. Vidyarthi, N. L. & Desa Rao, C. J.; J. Ind. Chem Soc. 16 
437- 



194 

G. MANGOSTANA Linn. 

Resin of Garcinia mangostana, L. Otto. Dragendorff; Ann. 482, 
280, 



Resin of Garcinia mangostana. Otto Dragendorff; Ann. 487, 62, 1931. 
G, MOREIXA Desr. 

Indian seed fats. Mowha (Bassia Latifolia) and Tamal (Garcinia 
morella) fats. D. R. Dhingra, G.L. Seth & P. C. Speers; J. Soc. Chem. 

Ind. 52, 116, 1933. 

On 'Morellin' the antibacterial principle of the seeds of Garcinia 
morella. Rao. R., Raghunandana & Natarajan, S., Curr, Sci.. 
1950, 19, 59- 

Antibiotic principles of Garcinia morella. Pt. I. Preparation and 
antibacterial activity of Morellin, Morellin-t, Morellin M, Morellin L 
&Iso morellin. Narsimba Rao, P. L. & Verma, S. C. L., J. Sci. Indl. 
Res., 1951, 10B, 184. 

Antibiotic principles of Garcinia morella. Part. II. Chemistry of 
Morellin. Narasimba Rao, P. L. & Verma, S. C. L., J. Sci. Indl. Res. 
1952, 11B, 206. 

GATJLTHERIA FRAGRANTISSIMA Wall. 

A pharmacological study of Gaultheria fragrantissima. S. Pr^sad; 
Ind. J. Pharm. 3, 62, 1941. 

Detection of Scopoletin in radix gelsemi and radix belladonnanae. 
Robert Fischer and Herbert Ehrlich; Arch. Pharm. 274, 268. 

G. PROCUMBENS. 

Manufacture of Wintergreen oil in India Puran Singh; Indian 
Forest Records; 1917, Vol. V. Part VIII. 

GENTIANA KURROO Royle. 

Comparative pharmacognosy of Gentiana kuiroo Royle. & Picrorrhiza 
kurrooa Royle. ex Benth. Bal. S. N. & Datta, S. C., Ind jour. 
Pharm. 1945, 7, 109. 

GERANIUM MACRORRHIZUM Linn. 

Oil from Geranium macrorrhizum. Schimel and Co; Chtm Zentr. 
1519, 1927. 

Gu)RiosA SUPERBA Linn. 

A note on the distribution of Gloriosa superba I/inn. Sayeeduddin, 
M. & Salam, M. Abdusa, Curr Sci. t 1934-35, 3, 443. 

Alkaloidal constituents of Gloriosa superba Linn. Sulbaratnan A.V., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, JIB, 44^. 

GLYCOSMIS PENTAPHYIXA Correa. 

Alkaloids from Glycosmis pentaphylla Correa. Chatterjee, A.' & 
Majumdar, S. G., Sci. <fc Cult., 1952, 17, 306. 



195 

Glycosin, the new alkaloid of Glycosmis pentaphylla Correa. Asima 
Chatterjee & Majumdar, S. G.; Sci. & Cult. 1953, io ; 506. 

GI/VCYRRHIZA GI.ABRA I^inn. 

The flavanone glucoside of Glycyrrhiza glabra Var. glandulifera. 
Regel et Herder, Junzo Shinada and Seuchi Ueeda; Ber. 67B, 
434> I934- 

A study of vehicles for medicines. The Glycyrrhiza vehicles. Bar- 
nard Fantus, H. A. Dyniewicz and J. M. Dyniewicz; J. Am. Pharm. 
Assoc. 23,9 15, 1934. 

Sweet constituents of liquorice root. Tatuo Kariyone and O. Nonaka; 
J. Pharm Soc. Japan, 57, 166, 1937. 

GOSSYPIUM HERBACEUM lyinn. 

Constitution of Herbacetrin and Herbacetin. Neelkantam, K & 
Seshadri, T. R., Curr. Sci., 1936-37* 5. 47- 

GYMNEMA AURANTIACUM Wall. 

Chemical Examination of Meda (Gymnema aurantiacum) Tubers 
Mukheijee, S. & Srivastava, H. C., J. Sci Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 324- 

G. SYI,VESTRA Br. 

Gymnema sylvestra in Diabetes Mellitus. Chopra, R. N., Bose, J. P., 
Chatterjee, N. R., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1928, 16, 115. 

HAGENIA ABYSSINICA J. F. Gmel. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. XII. Kousso. Cains, J. F. & Mhaskar, 
K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1921, 9, 198. 

HARDWICKIA PINNATA Roxb. 

The oleo-resin from Hardwickia pinnata. K. S. Iyer and J. J. 
Sudborough; Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 
Vol. 2, Part III, pp. 29 to 35, 1918. 

Hardwickia pinnata. Essential oil from the oleo-resin of. Dev & Guha; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 25 (1948), 495. 

Humulene, presence of, in oleo-resin from Hardwickia pinnata. Dev 
& Guha; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 25 (1948), 500. 

HEUANTHUS ANNUUS lyinn. 

A rapid method for determining the oil content of Safflower and 
sunflower seeds. W. Keith Kennedy and John Urau; Chem. Abst. 
5209, 1949. 

HEI.MINTHOSPORIUM TETRAMERA Mckinney, 

A preliminary note on the isolation and patliogenicity of Aerothe- 
t cium lanatum Wakker and Helminthosporium tetramera Mckinney 
on the leaves of Oryzasativa Unn. Ganguly, A.K., Ganguly, D.D. 
Sci. <k Cultr., 1941, 6, 424. 



HEMIDESMUS INDICUS Br. 

Chemical examination of the roots of Hemidesmus indicus. A.T. 
Dutt, S. Ghosh and R.N. Chopra; Arch. Pharm. 276, 33, 1938. 

Preparation of the essential oil from the root of Hemidesmus indicus 
(Sarsaparilla). B. Sanjiva Rao, K.S. Subhramanian and N.C. Kelkar; 
Proc. Soc. Biol. Chemists India, 3, 35, 1938. 

Ether soluble constituents of Sarsaparella root, James C.E. Simpson 
and Norman E. Williams; J. Chem. Soc 2040, 1939. 

HERACLEUM NEPALENSE D. Don. 

Crystalline components of the seeds of Heracleum nepalense. 
Chandranath Bhar. Sci. < Cult., 1947, I2 > 54- 

Heracleum nepalense. Crystalline components of the seeds of. Bhar, 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 25(1948), 139. 

HKBPESTIS MONNIERIA H.B.K. 

The Chemical investigation of the leaves of Herpestis monnieria. 
Basu, N.K. & Walia, J.S., Ind. Jovr. Pharm., 1944, 6, 84. 

Correct name of Herpestis monnieria H.B.K. Chatter jee, D., Sci. A 
Cult., 1948, 14, 156. 

HIBISCUS CANABINUS Linn. 

The colouring matter of Deccan Hemp (Hibiscus cannabinus) flowers. 
Cannaluscitrin and Cannabiscetin. Neelakantam, K., Seshadri, T.R., 
Curr. Sci., 1937-38, 6, 504. 

H. ESCULENTUS Linn. 

The biological value of protein of papaya (Carica papaya) and 
Lady's fingers. Exptl. Med. 2, 71, 1942. 

Availability of Calcium in Lady's finger (Hibiscus esculentus), cab- 
bage (Brassica oleracea var. capitata), Drumstick (Moringa oleifera) 
and Amarnath Tender (Amaranthus gangeticus.) Pt. I. Availability 
of Calcium in vegetables determined by experiments on growing 
rats. Basu, K.P. & Ghosh, D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1943, 31, 29. 

Availability of calcium in Lady's finger (Hibiscus esculentus), cab- 
bage (Brassica oleracea var. capitata), Drumstick (Moringa oleifera) 
& Amaranth Tender (Amaranthus gangeticus). Pt. II. Availability 
of calcium in vegetables determined by metabolism experiments on 
a human adult. Basu, K.P. & Ghosh, D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 
1943, 31, 37- 

Colouring matter of the flowers of Hibiscus esculentus. Seshadri, 
T.R. & Viswanathan, N., Curr. Sci. 1947, 16, 343. 

H. SABDARIFFA Linn. 

Sida sabdariffa (Hibiscus sabdariffa). Henri Leeleve; Chem. Abst. 
3891, 1939. 



3197 

The chemical, botanical and pharmacological characters of the 
Karkade (ReseUa) Hibiscus sabdariffa. G. Reabourg and R.H. 
Moneeu; J. Pharm. Chem. 292, 1940. 

IsolatioB 'Of"Hibiscitrin .from the flowers of Hibiscus sabdariffa. 
Constitution of Hibscetin. P. Surya Prakask Rao and T.R. Seshadri; 
Proc.Indian. Acad. Sci. ISA, 148, 1942. > i j t 

Constitution of Hibiscetin. Suryaprakasa Rao., Curr. "&ci. 1942, 
ii, 360. * ! >> ' r,, .,.,; 

p. SYRIACUS Linn. , _ , , ^ i, 

i i. , \ > i 

A note on the Pistijlody in Hibiscus syriacus Linn. Rao, L. Narayana; 
Curr. Sci., 1936-37, 5, 301. ' "' , 

H. VITIFOUUS Linn. 

Colouring matter of the flowers of Hibiscus vitifolius. K, Visweswara 
Rao and T.R. Seshadri; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 24A, 352, 1946. 

HOLARRHENA ANTIDYSENTERICA Wall. ' ' ' 

Conessine Darab Dinsha Kanga, Panch Nanda Ramaswamy Iyer & 
John Lionel Simonsen; J. Chem. Soc. 2123, 1926. 

Oil from the seeds of Holarrhena antidysenterica. Ramacjhandra 
R.V., Ghanikar and P.R. Ayyar; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 10A, 2" 



Observations on the pharmacological action of conessine, the alkaloid 
of Holarrhena antidysenterica. Chopra, R.Nj, Gupta, J.C., ^David, 
J.C. & Ghosh, S , Ind. Med. Gaz., 1927, 62, 132. 

The use of a standarized preparation of the total alkaloids of Kurchi 
Bark in Amoebic dysentery. Majumdar, A.R., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1930, 
65, 80. 

New alkaloids from Holarrhena antidysenterica seeds. , f Robert D. 
Haworth; J. Chem. Soc. 631, 1933. ' , 

Pharmacological action of Kurchicine (an alkaloid of Holarrhena 
antidysenterica). Chopra, R.N. & Chowhan, J.S.,Ind.Jouf.Med. 
Res., 1933, 21, 277. 

The treatment of chronic intestinal amoebiasis^ with the, Alkaloid of 
tiolarrhena antidysenterica (Kurchi). Acton, 'H.W., Cnopra^ R.N., 
Ind. Med. Onz. 1933, 68, 6. <: 

A study of the preparations of an efficient pxtract of Kurc;bi.^ollarr- 
hena antidysenterica. Ghosh, A.B., Ind , Meft. Gaz. t 1933, 6$, 12. 

Some new bases from Holarrhena antidysenterica. Alfred ttertho, 
.Gustav Von, Schuckmann and Walter Sitionberger; Ber. 66B, 786, 



,The risoles of the latex of Holarrhena antidysenterica. J.C^ Chou- 
dhary and D.H. Peacock ; J. Chem. Soc. 1129, 1935. , , , 

Ktirchi alkaloids. Preparation of conessine and its secondary alka- 
loids. Alfred Bertho ; Arch. Pharm. 277, 237, 1939. ^ 



I 9 8 

The Alkaloids of Kurchee Bark (Holarrhena antidysenterica) Part 
I. Ghosh, Sudhamony &; Ghosh, Nagendra Nath; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 

5 (1928), 477- 

Holarrhena antidysenterica. The alkaloids of. Part I. Three new 
alkaloids from the bark of Indian Holarrhena and new method of 
isolation and further purification of conessine. Siddiqui, S. & 
Pillai ; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 9(1932), 553- 

Holarrhena antidysenterica. The alkaloids of. Part II. Two further 
new alkaloids from the bark and the seeds of Indian Holarrhena and 
their constitutional relationship to conessine. Salimuzzman Siddiqui; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. n, 1934, 283. 

The preliminary pharmacological studies of Kurchi bark. Madhev 
I^al Schroff, S.N. Bal and Mohan Lai Dhir ; Ind. J. Pharm. 2, 195, 
1940. 

Pharmacological tests on extract and alkaloids of Holarrhena anti- 
dysenterica. Alfred Bertho ; Arch. Exptl. Path. Pharmakol. 203, 34. 
1944. 

Studies in the Conessine series, Pt. IV. Action of sulphuric acid on 
conessine and its conversion to a new isomer Neo-conessine. Sali- 
muzzaman Siddiqui & Shyam Kishan Vasisht; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1944-45* 3, 559- 

Pharmacognostic studies on Kurchi Bark. Datta, S.C. & Ba1, S.N., 
Ind. Jour. Pharm. , 1945, 113, 7. 

On the assay of alkaloid in Kurchi Bismuth iodide. Mukerjee, S. 

6 Dutta, B.C., Sci. & Cultr., 1945, 10, 506. 

Studies in the conessine series, Pt. 7. Salimuzzaman Siddiqui & 
Vishwa Nath Sharma; /. 8ci. Indl. Res. 1945-46, 4, 435. 

Studies in the Conessine series, Pt. 8. Salimuzzaman Siddiqui & 
Shyam Kishan Vasisht; J. Sci. Indl. Res. t 1945-46, 4, 440. 

Chemistry of Kurchi Seeds. Pt. I. Isolation of a crystalline Glyco- 
alkaloid; Irani, (Miss) RJ.,Curr. Sci., 1946, 15, 106. 

Chemistry of Kurchi Seeds. Pt. II. Isolation of the Bromide of a 
Linoleo-L/ilinolenin from the fatty oil. Irani, (Miss) R.J., Curr. Sci. t 
1946, 15, 161. 

Chemistry of Kurchi Seeds. Pt. III. A new & simple method of 
analysis by Bromoglycerides. Irani, (Miss) R.J., Curr, Sci. 1946, 
15, 19*. 

Chemistry of Kurchi Seeds, Pt, IV. Isolation of Galactose from the 
Picric acid hydrolysis of glyco alkaloid. Irani, (Miss) R.J., Curr. 
Sci., 1946, 15, 229. 

Assay of extract of Kurchi Uq. Basu, N.K. & Mithal, B.M., Ind. 
Jour. Pharm., 1947, 9, 118. 

Assay of Kurchi Bark/Basu, N.K. & Mithal, B.M.; Ind. Jour. Pharm. 
1948, 10, 72. 

A method for the assay of Kurchi Bismuth Iodide. Rao, GJK., Ind. 
Jour. Pharm., 1948, 10, IQO. 



199 

The decomp. of Kurchi alkaloids. Sen Gupta, S.B., Dutta, H.B.; 
Sci. A Cult., 1949, 15, 32. 

Holarrhena antidysenterica Wall., estimation of total alkaloids in. 
Datta, A., Ghosh, B.K., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1949, n, 74. 

Kurchi bases, labile nature of. Basu, N.K. & Battacharya, N.N., 
Ind. Jour. Pharm. , 1949, II, 157. 

Studies in the conessine series. Ft. 10. Action of fuming Nitric acid 
(HNO,) on conessine. Vishwa Nath Sharma & Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. 
Indl. Res., 1950, 9B, 84. 

The seasonal variation of alkaloids in different parts of Holarrhena 
antidysenterica Wall, and the alkaloidal content in the bark at 
different ages. Datta, A.T. Ghosh, B.K. & Gupta, J.C., Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res. t 1950, 38, 467. 

Thermolabile nature of Kurchi Bases. Thomas Oommen, P., Ind. 
Jour. Pharm., 1951, 13, 64. 

H. FEBRIFUGA Klotsch. 

Chemical Examination of Holarrhena febrifuga Klotztsch, Pt. I. 
Salimuzzaman Siddiqui, Shambhu Charan Misra & Viswa Nath 
Sharma; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1944-45, 3, 555. 

HOUGARNA ARNOTTIANA Hook. f. 

Chemical Examination of the constituent of Holigarna arnottiana 
Hook.f. Pt. I. latex of Semecarpus travancorica Bed. Pt. II. Nair, 
A.V., Poti, D.M. & Pillay, P.P., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 294, 
298. 

Holigarna lactone A new aldehydelactone from the seed kernels of 
Holigarna arnottiana Hook f . Nair G.V., Poti A.N., Pillay P.P.; 
J.S.I.R. 1953, 3B, 119. 

HYDNOCARPUS Gaertn. 

Report of a chemical investigation of Chaulmoogra oil in connection 
with leprosy treatment. Sudhamoy, Ghosh; Ind Jour. Med Res., 
1917, 4, 691. 

Chemotherapeutic experiments with Chaulmoogras and allied pre- 
parations. O.H. Schohl ; Phillipine J. Sci. 23, 533, 1923. 

Chaulmoogra oil in the treatment of Trachoma. Gubbay, B,B. & 
Row, T.M., Ind. Med. Oaz. 1929, 64, 563. 

A preliminary note on the action and uses of 'Alepol'. Dikshit, B.B. 

& Row, T.M., Ind. Med. Qaz. 1931, 66, 317. 

Alepole in leprosy. Dikshit, B.B., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1932, 67, 7. 

Alepole in the treatment of Leprosy . Bhandari, A. D., Ind. Med. 

Oaz., 1932, 67, 244. 

Chemical composition of Congo Chaulmoogra seeds and fat. L, 

Adrains; Chem. Abet. 6754, 1946. 

Examination of the purity of Chaulmoogras aethylicus and oleum 

chalmoogra. J.T. Kruithof ; Chem. Abst. 2859, X 947- 



200 

H. ANTHELMINTHICA Pierre. 

Hydnocarpus anthelminthica seeds from Ceylon. Anon; Chem. Abst. 
3391, 1930. 

Analysis of Chaulmoogra oils Hydnocarpus anthelminthica oil and 
Taraktogenos kurzii (Chaulmoogra oil). Howard. Cole and Humberts 
to T. Cardoso ; J, Am. Ghem. Soc. 61, 3442, 1939. 

H, WIGHTIANA Blume. 

Efficacy of ethyl chaulmograte ethyl hydnocarpate and ethylesters 
of the total fatty acids of Hydnocarpus wightiana oil. Bonifacio 
De Vera and Casimiro. B. Lara; Chem. Abst. 1424, 1930. 

The constituents of Hydnocarpus wightiana oil. Howard Cole. Chem. 
Abst. 1466, 1930. 

Reduction of irritation by iodised ethyl esters of Hydnocarpus wigh- 
tiana oil, Howard. Cole; Chem. Abst. 1466, 1930. 

Chemistry of antileprosy oils (Hydnocarpus wightiana) Buu. Hoo 
Paul Caghniant and Joseph Janicaud; Compt. Rend. 212, 577. 

Hydnocarpus wightiana. A note on tiie keeping properties of oil 
from, and its derivatives. Basu, U.P. & Majumdar, A.; J. Ind. Chem. 
Soc. 17(1940)," 280. 

HYPROCOTYI,E ASIATICA Linn. 

Chemical examination of the constituents of Hydrocotyle asiatica. 
M.A. Wali and M.C. Tuminkatti; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. t 5A, 109, 1937. 

r A,pr<elimiflaty,note on the fission of Vascular Cylinder in some of 
the ioots of Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn. Chakraverti, D.N., Curr. Sci., 

1940, 9, 230. 

Identification of Brahmi. Nityendra Nath Sircar ; Sci. <to Cultr. 

1941, 7, 120. 

Investigation of Indian medicinal plants, Hydrocotyle asiatica, Vitex 
negundo and Monniera cunifolia. Basu, N.K., Lamsal, P.P. and 
Singh, G.B.; Quart. J. Pharmacol. 20, 135, 1947. : > , 

HYGROPHILA SKNOSA T. Anders. 

Hygrophila spinosa. Chemical examination of the roots of. Ghatak, 
Narendra Nath & Dutt, Sikhibushan. J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 8 (1931), 23. 

Some common indigenous remedies, Picrorhiza kurroa, Erythrina 
indica, Sansevieria zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Hygrophila spinosa, 
.Bryophyllum calycinum, Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum. Chopra, 
R. N. and Ghosh', S.; Ind. Med. Record. 55, 77, 1935. 

An investigation of oil from seed of Hygrophila spinosa. Godbole, 
N. N.. Ounde, B. D. & Sirivastava, P. D.; Oil and Soap, 18, 206, 
1941. 

'" ' Chemical investigation of Hygrophilla spinosa. Lagawankar, J. D., 
PhalinkavN.L. and Bhide, B. V.; J. Univ. Bcmlay. 13, 15, 1945. 



201 

HYOSCYAMUS Linn, 

The value of Palisade ratios in the differentiation of official Bel- 
ladonna, Digitalis, Hyoscyamus and Stramonium leaves. Bernard 
S. Feinstein and Frank J. Slama ; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 29, 370, 1940. 

A. belladonna and Hyoscyamus extract which is stable in the air and 
contains the alkaloids of the drug in mutually unchanged relative 
proportion, J, Gjesing Andersen ; Ghent. Abst. 6497, 1944. 

Increased alkaloidal contents of induced polyploids of Datura Atropa 
and Hyoscyamus. Part I Datura species. Jack Morris Rowson ; 
Quart. J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 18, 175, 1945. 

HYOSCYAMTJS NIGER Linn. 

Indian Henbane. Handa, K.L., Kapoor, L.D. & Chopra, I.C. ; Cnrr. 
Sci., 1947, 16, 315. 

Cultivation of Hyoscyamus niger Linn. Chopra, I.C., Kapoor L.D., 
Handa, K.L. J.S.I. R. 1953. 5A, 238. 

HYPERICUM PERFORATUM Linn. 

Hypernin, a glucoside of Hypericum perforatum. Zofia Jerzmano* 
roska ; Chem. Abst. 7299, 1939. 

HYPTIS SUAVEOLENS Poit. 

Essential oil from Hyptis suaveoleris. Nayak, K. O. & Guha, P.C.; 
J. Ind. Chem Soc. 29 (1952), 183. 

ILEX VOMITORIA (Soland) Hort. 

The pharmacological action of Cassine Croceum De and Mundulea 
suberosa Benth. N. Sapeika; 8. African J. Med. Sci. 10, 51, 1945. 

IIXICIUM PARVIPU>RUM Michx. 

Note on the volatile oil of Illicium parvirlorum Michx. Foote, P. A.; 
J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 27, 573, 1938. 

I. REUGIOSUM Sieb. & Zucc. 

A study of Illicuim religiosum. Chen, K.K.; J. Am, Pharm. Assoc. 15, 
861, 1926. 

INDIGOFERA ENNEAPHYUU Linn. 

Chemical investigation of Indigofera fenneaphylla Linn, and the isola- 
tion of its active principle. Satyendra Nath Chatterji and Shikhi- 
bhushan Dutt; Proc. Natl. Inst. India. 3, 374, 1937. 

I. LINIFOIJA Retz. 

Chemical examination of Indigofera linifolia Retz. The isolation of its 
active principles. Mahado Prasad Gupta and Shikhibhushan Dutt; 
Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. India. 8, 49, 1938. 

INUI.A HELENIUM Hk. f . & T. 

Examination of plants for inseqticidal principles, Elecampane, F. 
Tutin; Chem. Abet. 4337, 1933. 



2O2 

Bitter principles of Elecampane roots. Karl, Fr., W. Hansea; J. 
Prakt. Chem. 136, 176, 1933. 

Pharmacological studies of Korean Inula helenium. L. Tinsyo Go; 
Japan J. Med. Set. Pharmacol. 12, no, 1938. 

I. ROYI,EANA D.C. 

Inula royleana D. C. Its Chemistry, and pharmacological action. 
Chopra, I.C., Kohli J.D. & Handa, K.I,., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1945, 
33, 139- 

IPOMOEA Wnn. 

The seed structure of Ipmoea, a criticism. Maheshwari, P., Sci. <k 
Cultr.. 1944, 9, 557 

I. HEDERACEA Jacq. 

Studies in the specification of Indian Medicinal Plants. Pt. III. 
Kaladana. Sengupta, S. B.; Gupta, H. N.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1948, 
10, 106. 

I. MXJRICATA Jacq. 

Ipomoea muricata. Fatty oil from the seeds of. Kelkar, Phalnikar & 
Bhide; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 24 (1947), 87-90. 

Ipomoea muricata. Chemical examination of the seeds of. Misra & 
Tewari; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 28 (1951), 221. 

Chemical examination of seeds of Ipomoea muricata. Part II Misra, 
A. L. & Tewari, J. D.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952), 63. 

Chemical examination of seeds of Ipomoea muricata. Part III. Misra, 
A. I,. & Tewari, J. D.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952), 430. 

Chemical examination of Ipomoea muricata seeds, Part IV. Misra 
A.I,.; Tewari J. D.; J. I. C. S. 1953, 6, 391. 

I. PESCAPRAE Roth. 

A phytochemical study of Ipomoea pes-caprae. Gustav E. Cwalina 
and Glenn. Iy. Jenkins; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 27, 585, 1938. 

Study of the leaves of Ipomoea. pescoprae B. V. Chrestense and J. 
A. Reese; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 27, 195 1938. 

I, PUI,CHEI<IA Roth. 

Damping of Ipomoea pulchelia Roth, due to Pythium aphanider- 
matum (Eds.) Fitz. Mohmud. K. A. & Jain, A. C. 

I. REPTANS Poir. 

The carotenoids and some lipoids of Ipomoea reptans Poir. M. Ishi; 
Chem. Abst. 3376, 1935. 

JASMINUM I,hm. 

Jasmine Oil J.N. Rakshit; Perfum. Record, 26, 1937, 241. 
Jasmin Flowers Sadgopal; 8.P.C. July, 1939, p. 589. 



203 

Development of essential oil industry (Ocimum lemon, O. basilicum, 
O. canum, O. sanctum, lemon grass, Motia, Palmarosa grass). 
Jitandra Nath Rikshit; Sci. d> Cultr. 1939, 5, 108. 

Chromosome numbers in some ornamental Jasmines. Mridula Dutt, 
Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 527. 

JATEORRHIZA PALMATA Miers. 

Bitter principles of Columba root, Palmarin. F. Wesseky, K. Schonol 
and W. Iseman; Monatsh. 68, 21, 1936. 

Bitter principles of Columba root, Methylation of Columbin. F. 
Wessely and K. Jentzsch; Monatsh. 70, 30, 1937. 

Evaluation of Colombo root and its preparations. H. Neugebourer 
and K. Brunner; Arch. Pharm. 276, 199, 1938. 

JATROPHA CTJRCAS Linn. 

Seeds of Jatropha curcas from the Belgian Congo. Adriaeins; Chem. 
Abst. 5440, 1936. 

Chemical investigation of the seeds of Jatropha curcas Linn. Desai, 
C.M. & Vyas, M.T., Curr. Sci., 1949, 18, 49. 

J. GkANDUUFERA Roxb. 

Jatropha glandulifera Roxb. Examination of the seeds of. AlLm- 
chandani, Badami Katti; J. Ind. Chem, Soc. 26 (1949), 523. 

JUGLANS REGIA Linn. 

The Vit. C. contents of Tender Walnut (Juglans regta). Ratnanathan, 
S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1942, 30, 513. 

JUNIPERUS Linn. 

Oil of Juniper berries. Ernst. S. Guenthur; Am. Perfumer. 33, 64, 1936. 

Analysis of Juniper berries. P. Casparis and W. Freund; Pharm. Acta 
Helv. 13, 307, 1938. 

New hydrocarbon from juniper oil. P. Casparis and W. Freund; 
Pharm. Acta. Helv. 14, i, 1939. 

Assay of Juniper for volatile oil content. Chem. Abst. 4523, 1940. 
J. COMMUNIS Linn. 

Constituents of some Indian essential oils, essential oil from the seeds 
of Zanthoxylum ovaltifolium & Juniperus communis. J. L. Simonsen; 
Ind. Forest Records. IT, i, 1924. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XV The 
Essential Oil from the seeds of Juniperus communis. Simonsen 
J. L., Indian Forest Records, 1925, Vol. XI. Part I, pp. 6-9. 

KAEMPFERIA GAIANGA Linn. 

Constituents of some Indian essential oils. Essential oil from the 
rhizomes of Kaempferia galanga. Puthan Madbathil, Bhaskara 
Panicker, B. Sanjiv Rao and J. L. Simonsen; J. Ind. Inst. of Sci. 
9A, I33 1926. 



#04 



SCARIOtA Lintf. 



Kahu (Lactuca scariola) Seed Oil. Component fatty acids of. Dhingra 
& Pershad; /. Ind. Chem. Soc. 22 (1945), 127! 

i. t ' 
LAGENARIA VULGARIS Ser. 

Wilt disease of Lagenaria vulgaris Ser. Ashok Kumar Kar; Sci.>& 
Cult., 1946, 12, 290. 

An abnormal flower of lyagenaria vulgaris Ser. Ahmed Shamsul Islam; 
Sci. & Cult., 1951, 16, 427. 

LANSIUM ANAMALAYANUM Bedd. 

Chemical Investigati6n of some minor Forest Products. The ( Essential 
oil of Chigatmari ( Lansium anamalayatmm ). Rao K. A. Narain, 
Varadhan C. and Janniah S. L., Department of Industries, Bangalore! 

Studies in sesquiterpenes. Part X. Sesquiterpenes of the essential oil 
of Lansium annamalayanum Bedd. A. Somasekar Rao, Dutta, K. B., 
Subdev & Guha, P. C., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29(1951), 604. 

L. DOMESTICUM Correa. 

Chemical study of the seeds of Lansium domesticum Correa. Kassem 
Pangsrivongse; Chemical Abst. 3088, 1938. . , i I 

LANTANA CAMARA Linn. 

i 

Oil from the flowers and leaves of Lantana camara D. D. Kanga; 
Journal of -the, Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore. Vol.' 1, Pt. 
IX, pp. 93 to 95, 



Travancore Essential Oils. Lantana camara. Moudgill, K.'L. and 
Vrindachalam, P.N., Department of Industries, Trivandrum^ 1923, 
Bulletin No. XVII, pp. 7-10. 

Travancore essential oils from the leaves of Lantana camara. 
Moudgil, K.L.; Perfumery Essent. Oil Record. 16, 9, 1925. 

Volatile oil of Lantana camara L. Kinzo Kafuku, Tassaku .^Jseda and 
Yasuji Feijita; J. Chem. Soc. Japan, 55, 305, 1924. 

Xantana camara. (The paper was read in the Annual meeting of the 
National Academy of Science and has been published in the annual 
issue of the Academy,, ^939). , 4 , , i , 

IATHYRUS SAtrvus Linn. v 

The production and pharmacological action of Khesari Amine. Acton, 

Hugh W. & Chopra R.N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1922, 57, 4ji. 

* - - i i 

The toxic effects in Guinea-pigs of diets containing lafrge proportion of 
Lathyrus sativus. Bhagwat, K., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1946, 34, 290,. 

The toxic effects of Ticora (Khesari) on man. Jacoby. H., Ind. Med. 
Gaz., 1947. 82, *22. f ' ' ' r ' ht- 

' W S fl 7 , , >,'}, ,' -,., >. V 'Jt v ,, 

Study on "Lathyrism" & disease produced by Lathyrus Sativtis Linn. 
De, H.N. & Datta, P.K., Sci. <fc Cult., 1948, 14, .159; , e 



205 

LAURUS CAMPHORA Linn. 

Laurus camphora Nees. ( Cinnamotnum camphora ). V.E. Vorotzov; 
Chem Abst. 5474, 1933. 

LAVENDULA BURMANNI Benth. 

Oil from the flowers and leaves of Lavendula burmanni D D. Kanga; 
Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore. Vol. I, Pt. VII J, 
pp. 181 to 189, 1916. 

I/AWSONIA INERMIS Roxb 

Essential oil from the flowers of Camphine or Henna plant. Antia 
M.B. & Kaushal, R., Curr. Sci., 1950, 19, 284. 

LEUCAS ASPERA Spreng. 

Studies on Leucas aspera. vShirazi, A.M.J., 2nd Jour. Pharm., 1947, 
9, 116. 

LEGUMINOSAE. 

Seed oil of Formosan Plants. Constituents of seed oils L,eguminosae. 
Anona squamosa Kinzo Kafulice and Chintu Hata; J. Chem. Soc. 
Japan. 55, 369, 1934. 

LENS EscuLENTA Moench. 



Studies in nutrition value of Indian vegetable foodstuff. Pt. Ill, 
Nutritive values of Lentil Lens esculenta Moench., Cow pea 
Vigna catjang Walp., and Aconite Bean Phaseolus aconitifolius 
Jacq. Niyogi, S.P., Narayana, N. & Desai, B.G., Ind. Jour. Med 
Res. t 1932, 19, 859. 

LEPIDIUM LATIFOUUM Linn. 

The content of Lepidium latifoltum and Cochlearia armoracia in 
essential oils. S. Rivos Goday and M, Gomez. Serranillos; Chem. AM. 
4432, 1945. 

LEUCAENA GIAUCA Benth. 

Leucenol, a Definite principle obtained from the seeds of Leucaena 
giauca Benth. Marcel Maseve; Compt-Rend. 240, 890. 1937. 

Presence of Stachyose (Manotetrose) in the seed of Leucaena giauca 
Benth. H. Heressey and M. Mascre; J. Pharm. Chem. I, 521, 1941. 

Structure of leucenine (Leucenol) from Leucaena giauca Bentham. 
A. F. Biehel; J. Am. Chem. Soc. 60, 1801, 1947. 

LINUM USITATISSIMUM Linn. 

The hydrolysis of plytic compounds derived from seeds of hemp, 
horse bean, horse chestnut flax, wheat and embryos of rye. W. 
Jarosza; Chem. Abst. 5501, 1934. 

LITSABA Lamk. 

** 

Actinodaphne and Litsaea fats as raw material for a valuable new 
detergent. S. V. Ptmtambekar; Ind. Forester, 60, 707, 1934. 



ao6 

L. ZEYI^ANICA Nees. 

Oil of Litsaea zeylanica, Nees. Rao, B. S.; Journal of Indian Insti- 
tute of Science, Bangalore, ISA, 1932, 71. 

Bellary leaf oil. Sharma, M. R. G., Varadhan C., Sastry, S. G.; 
J.S.I.R., i953 6B, 243. 

LOBEUA Linn. 

Amino nueteric determination of alkaloids in belladonna, lobelia 
herb and harmel roots, G. Ya Kait, Chem. Abst. 2996, 1942. 

The origin of Haustoria in the value of Lobelia. Maheshwari, P., 
Curr. Sci., 1944, 13, 186. 

L. INFI,ATA Linn. 

Indian substitute for the drug Lobelia inflata. Ind. Jour. Pharm. 
1944, 6, 105. 

L. NICOTIAN AEFOUA Heyne. 

Pharmacognostic studies on Lobelia nicotianaefolia Heyne. Datta, 
S. C. & Bal, S. N., Sci. & Cult., 1944, 10, 260. 

Lobelia nicotianaefolia Heyne as substitute for Lobelia inflata Linn. 
Mukerji, B. & Ghosh, S. K., Curr. Sci., 1945, 14, 198. 

L. PYRAMIDAUS Vahl. 

Pharmacognostic investigations on Lobelia pyramid alis Vahl. A 
substitute for Lobelia inflata Linn. Amiya Datta & Datta, S. C., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 218. 

LOLIUM TEMTOENTUM Linn. 

Piosonous foodgrain wheat mixed with Lolium temulentum. Greval, 
S. D. S. & Bhandari, P. N., Ind. Med. Qaz. t 1946, 81, 294. 

LORANTHUS LONGIFLORUS Den. 

Parasitism of Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. & Loranthus longiflorus Den. 
Sheriar, K. C., Sci. & Cult., 1951, 17, 218. 

LUFFA ACUTANGUI,A Roxb. 

Luffa acutangula. The Chemical and Pharmacological investigations 
of Luffa seeds. Grewal, K. A. & Kochhar, B. D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 
1943, 3i, 6 3- 
L. AEGYPTIACA Mill. 

A study of the oils from the seeds of Luffa aegyptiaca, Benincasa 
cerifera and Allium cepa. Phadnis, K. D., Rege, A. V., Pishawikar, 
D. G., and Shah,S. V.; J Univ. Bombay, 17A, 62, 1948. 

L. AMARA Roxb. 

Chemical ^constituents of LufTa amara Roxb. Pt. I. Isolation of 
a crystalline bitter from the seeds. Chaudhry, G. R., Vishwa Nath 
Sharma & Siddiqui, S.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 26. 



207 

L. CYUNDRICA Linn. 

The crystalline principle of Luffa cylindrica Linn. Roemer, Martin, 
De, La Torre and A. C. Santos; Chem. Abst. 5593, 1939 . 

Saponins of Luffa cylindrica Linn. Roemer., Amparo Mendoza, Para- 
luman Cruz and Alfredo C. Santos; Cht>m. Abst. 4915, 1941. 

A chemical study of Luffa cylindrica with special emphasis on its 
saponins. Amparo. S. Mendoza and Alfredo C. Santos; Chtm. Abst. 
7652, 1941. 

L. ECHINATA Roxb. & L. GRAVEOI,ENS Roxb. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of Luffa graveolens Roxb. 8k 
Luffa echinata Roxb. Nigam, Ram Gulam Singh, Pandya, K. C. 
& Tayal, J. N., Curr. Sci., 1949, 18, 451. 

LUPINUS (Tourn.) Linn. 

Biological experimental study of the Lupine alkaloids. A. Guillaume; 
J. Pharm. Chem. 12, 335, 1930. 

L. ALBUS Linn. 

Phy to-Pharmacological experiments with Lupinus albus. Ludwig 
Johanning; Chem. Abst. 167, 89, 1930. 

Hypoglucmic action of the seeds of Lupinus albus. Orestin, G., 
Chem. Abst. 1511, 1941. 

The alkaloids of Lupinus albus L. and its supposed antimalarial 
action. Liberalli, C. H.; Chem. Abst. 4101, 1944. 

LUVUNGA SCANDENS Ham. 

On the constitution of natural coumarins isolated from Luvunga 
scandens Ham. Bose, P. K. & Miss Mukerji, A.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
21 (1944), 181. 

LYCOPODIUM. 

Toxicity of the alkaloids of Lycopodium. P. Oficialski; Bull. Sci. 
Pharmacol. 33, 470, 1937. 

Pharmacological action of certain Lycopodium alkaloids. Henry 
M. Lee and Chen, K. K.; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 34, 197, 1945. 

L. CLAVATUM Linn. 

Alkaloids of Lycopodium (Lycopodium clavatum L.). Achmatowie 
and W. Uzieblo; Chem. Abst. 9092, 1938. 

The alkaloids of Lycopodium species; Lycopodium clavatum L. Leo. 
Marion and Richard H. F. Manske; Can. J. Res. 22B, 137, 1944. 

L. PHLEGMARIA Linn. 

Lycopodium phlegmaria Linn., on occurrence of two sporangiate 
sporophyllus in. Ghosh, A. K,, Sci. & Cult., 1941, 7, 410. 



208 

HABA NIGRESCENS Dalz. 

Occurence of mnrginal strands in the leaf of Maba nigrescens Dalz. 
Rao, T. A. & Kelkar, S. S., Sci. d> Cult., 1950, 16, 209. 

MAHONIA Nutt. 

Structure of Neprotine. A new alkaloid of Mahonia species. Chatter- 
jee, R & Guha, M. P., Sci. <k Cult , 1950, 16, 119. 

M. ACANTHIFOUA Don. 

The alkaloids of Mahonia acanthifolia Don. Chatter jee, R., Guha, M. 
P., Sci. & Cult., 1949, 15, 163. 

MAIXOTUS PHIUPPINENSIS Muell. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. XIII. Kamala. Cains, J. F. & Mhaskar, 
K. S., 2nd. Jour. Med. Res., 1921, 9, 202. 

The constitution of Indian Kamala. (Mallotus philippinensis). Sikhi- 
bhushan Dutt; J. Chem. Soc. 2044, 1925. 

The Constitution of Rottlerin from Indian Kamala. Part II. Dutt, 
Sikhibhushan, Puri, & Dhanraj; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 5 (1928), 21. 

Rottlerin V. Bakshi, H. S. Ravi, S. Jalota, Narang, K. S. & Ray, 
J. N., Curr. Sci., 1939, 8, 165. 

The constitution of Rottlerin. Ray, J. N., Narang, K. S. & Roy, 
B. S., Curr. Sci. t 1939, 8, 558. 

The use of Kamala as an antioxidant of Ghee. Govindarajan, S. V. & 
Banerjee, B. N., Curr. Sci., 1939, 8, 559. 

The fatty oil from the seeds of Mallotus philippinensis Muell. Arg. 
(N. O. Euphorbiaceae) Singh, Bawa Kartar, Saran Brij Mohan; Curr. 
Sci., 1942, n, 360. 

The fatty oil from the seeds of Mallotus philippinensis Muell. Puntam- 
bekar; Curr. Sci., 1942, n, 464. 

Kamala as a colouring agent for hydrogenated vegetable oil. Its 
toxicity on white Rats. Gupta, J.C. & Chatterjee, M. I^.;Sci. & Cultr., 
1946, n, 375. 

Quality of commercial Kamala and its treatment. Subba Rao, V.; 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1947, 9, 81. 

The treatment of intestinal worms with the Indigenous drugs- Butea, 
Embelia and Kamala. Mukerji, A. K., Bhaduri, N. V., Ind. Med. 
Gaz., 1947, 82, 66. 

Chemical Examination of the seeds of Mallotus philippinensis Muell. 
Arg. Pt. I. Analysis of drying oil and seed cake. Aggarwal, J. S., 
Bhatnagar, S. S., Parkash Narain & Karimullah; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1948, 7B, 136. 

The Chemical Constitution of the oxy-acid from the seed oil of 
Mallotus philippinensis Muell. Arg. (Kamala). Gupta, S. C., Visbwa 
Nath Sharma & Aggarwal, J. S., J. 8ci. Indl. Res. 1951, MB, 76. 



209 

Chemical Examination of the seeds of Mallotus philippmensis MuelL 
Arg (Kamala). II. Constitution of the unsaturated Hydroxy acid 
isolated from the oil. Gupta, S. C., Sharma, V. N. & Aggarwal J. S., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 4^3- 

Chemical Examination of the seeds of Mallotus philippinensis Muell. 
Arg (Kamala) III Constitution of Mamlolenic Acid isolated from 
the oil. Gupta S. C,, Gupta S. S., Aggarwal, J. S ; J. S. I. R. 1953, 
6B, 240. 

MAI.VA ARBOREA Webb. 

Oils from Althea officinalis and Malva arborea. H. Ya. Tropp; Chem: 
Abst. 1597, 1936. 

M. SYI,VESTRIS Linn. 

Chemical and pharmacological researches on Malva sylvestris. Luigi 
Callegari; Chem. Abst. 1589, 1946. 

MANGIFRRA Linn. 

A note on the genus Mangifera Linn. Mukerjee, S. K , Sci. & Cultr. 
1942, 8, 92. 

M. INDICA Linn. 

Mangifera indica. Chem. Examination of mango "Chep" the 
exudation of the fruit of. Vasistha, Shiam Kishore & Siddiqui, 
Salimuzzaman; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 15 (1938), no. 

Chemical Examination of Mango blossoms (Mangifera indica L. 
Flora). Jogendra Lall Ball & Salimuzzaman Siddiqui; J. Sci. Indl. 
Res., 1948, IE, ioo. 

Wild mangoes of India. Mukerjee, S. K., Sci. <k Cult., 1950, 15, 464. 
MANIHOT ESCULENTA Crantz. 

Age of Cassava Plant for max. yield. Chaterjee, K. N., Sci. <k Cult., 
1949, 14, 533* 

M. UTIUSSIM* Pohl. 

The poisonous constituents of sweet Cassawa (Manihot utilissima) and 
the occurrence of hydrocyanic acid in foods prepared from Cassawa 
B. J. W. Fumock; J. Trop. Med. Hyg. 43, 65, 1937. 

Therapeutically utilisable constituents of Manihot utiiissima and 
Mercurialis annua or perennis. Frcedrich W. Friese; Chem Abst 

2288, 1938. 

MANSONIA DIPIKAE C. S. P. 

Mansonia dipikae C. S. Purkayastheo sp. Nov. A new species .from 
Assam. Jain, B. C., Iyer, B. H., & Guha, P. C., Sci & Cultr., 1047. 
12, 405. 



210 

MARRUBIUM VTOGAKB Linn. 

Comparative marrubuin content in Marrubium vulgare from Euro- 
pean Vs. American seeds. Adelia Mccrea; J. Am . Pharm. Assoc. 
19, 231, 1930. 

Maruburr, the bitter principle of hove bound (Marrubium vulgare). 
Alexander L/awson and E. D. Euktice; J. Chem. Soc. 587, 1939, 

Substance contained in Marrubium vulgare. Gualtenio Seppi. Chem. 
Abst. 4893, 1947, 

MARTYNIA DIANDRA Glox. 

Fatty oil from the fruit of Martynia diandra (N. O. Pedaliaceae). 
Shah, S. V., Airan J. W. & Rege, A. V., Curr. Sci. 1942, n, 291. 

MATRICARIA Linn. 

Biochemical studies of the glucosides of Camomile flowers. Charlev 
Beguim; Pharm. Acta. Helv. 7, 332, 1932. 

Estimation of essential oil in comomile flowers. F. Gestirner; Chem. 
Abst. 5477, 1953- 

Anti-inflammatory action of Camomile oil. Wolfgang Henlner and 
Franz Grabe; Arch. Expt. Path. Pharmakol. 171, 329, 1933. 

Biochemical studies of the glucosides of camomile flowers, com- 
parison of samples of different origin collected in 1932. Ch. Beguin; 
Pharm. Acta Helv. 10, 147, 1935. 

Camomile. Orlando Gulminelli; Chem. Abst. 1517, 1936. 

M. CHAMOMILLA Linn. 

New results for the evaluation of the pure azulene content of Matri- 
caria chamomilla and its preparations. Kaiser, H. and Frez, H.; 
Chem. Abst. 1441, 1939. 

MELIA AZEDARACH Linn. 

Fatal intoxication by fruit from Melia azedarach Regelio, L., 
Cavrrabala, E.; Chem' Abst. 6951, 1939. 

Chemical Examination of the Bakayan fruit (Melia azedarch Linn.) 
Amir'Chand, Chittaranjan Mitra & Salimuzzaman Siddiqui; J. Sci. 
Indl Res. 1948, 7B, 69, 

MKUIXXTUS PARVIPLORA Desf. 

Powdry Mildew on Melilotus parviflora Desf. Mabmud, K. A. A 
Namen, K. G., Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 473. 

MENTHA AQUATICA Linn. 

Studies in the genus Mentha, The non-volatile constituents of 
Mentha aquatica Linn. Samuel M. Gordon; Am. J. Pharm. too, 
433, 1928. 

Mentha aquatica L. Crestoforo Masino; Chem. Abst. 2741, 1937. 



211 



M. VIRIDIS Linn. -.- 

Japanese peppermint oil. Oil of Japanese Meutha viridis L. Var. 
Crispa Benth. Carvone Tetu Nagasawa; Chem. Abst. 219, 1940, 

MERCURIAUS AMNUA Linn. 

Therapeutically utilisable constituents of Manihot utilisima and 
Mercurialis anmua or perennis. Frcedrich. W. Friese; Chem. Abet. 
2288, 1938. 

M&SUA FERREA Linn. : 

Mesua ferrea. Preliminary note on Mesuol. The bitter principle of. 
Dhanindra Bhushan Dutt, Deb, Narendra Chandra & Bose, Prafulla 
Kumar; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 17 (1940), 277. 

Refining of Nageshwar oil. Gupta, A. C., J. 8ci. Indl. Res., 1951, 
10B, 24. 

MIU<ETTIA PACHYCARPA Benth. 

Occurrence of Rotenone in Millettia pachycarpa. Ghose, T.P. & 
Krishna, S., Curr. Sci. f 1937-38, 6, 57. 

MIMOSA PUDICA Linn. 

The chemical properties of the harmone from Mimosa pudica. Hans 
Fitting; Chem. Abut. 8300, 1936. 

Chemical Examination of the seeds of Mimosa pudica Linn. Pt. I. 
Joti Sarup Aggarwal & Karimullah; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1945-46, 4, 80. 

MIRABIUS JAIAPA Linn. 

A note on starch in Mirabilis jalapa soluble in cold water. Chaudhri, 
T. C., Sci. & CuUr.> 1947, I2 5 449. 

MOMORDICA CHARANTIA Linn. 

Balsam pear seed oil (Momordica charantia L.). Yoshiyuki Toyama 
and Tomotaro Tsu Chiya; J. Soc. Chem. Ind. Japan. 39, 220, 1936. 

Preliminary study of an alkaloid like material obtained from Cundea- 
mor or Momordica charantia. Lius Torres Diaz, Chem. Abst. 6134, 
1936. 

Chemical Examination of Karla plants. Airan, J.W. & Ghatge, N.D,, 
Curr. Sci. 1950, 19, 19. 

M. DIOICA Roxb. 

The fatty oils from the seeds of Momordica dioica (N. O. Cucurbi- 
taceae). Airan, J.W. & Shah, S.V,; Curr. Sci., 1942, II, 246. 

MONNIERA CUNEIFOUA Michx. 

Investigation of Indian medicinal plants Hydrocotyle asiatica, Vitex 
negundo and Monniera cuniefolia. Basu, N, K , Lamsal, P. P., and 
Singh, G.B., Quart. J. Phar. Pharmacol. 20, 135, 1947. 



212 

MOKINDA CITRIFOLIA Linn. 

Notes on the constituents of Morinda citrifolia. John Lionel 
Simonsen. J. Chem. Soe. 561, 1920. 

MORINGA CONCANENSIS Nimm. 

Chemical investigation of seed oil of Moringa concanensis. Patel, 
C.B., Curr. Sci. 3 1943, 12, 272. 

M. OI<EIFERA Lamk. 

Availability of calcium in Lady's finger ( Hibiscus esculentus ), 
Cabbage ( Brassica oleracea var. capitata ), Drumstick ( Moringa 
oleifera ) and Amaranth Tender ( Amaranthus gangeticus ). Pt. I. 
Availability of Calcium in vegetables determined by experiments on 
growing rats. Basu, K.P. & Ghosh, D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1943, 
3i> 29. 

Availability of calcium in Lady's finger (Hibiscus esculentus), cabbage 
(Brassica oleracea var. capitata), Drumstick (Moringa oleifera) & 
Amaranth Tender (Amaranthus gangeticus). Pt. II. Availability of 
calcium in vegetables determined by metabolism experiments on a 
human adult. Basu, K.P. & Ghosh, D., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1943, 
31. 37- 

II. PTERYGOSPERMA Gaertn. 

A preliminary note on the pction of the alkaloids of Moringa ptery- 
gosperma (N.O. Moringae). Chopra, R.N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1932, 67, 
128. 

Moringa pterygosperma (N.O. Moringae). Chopra, R.N., Premankur. 
D.C. & De, Nripendra Nath, Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1933, 20, 533. 

A Chemical examination of the bark of Moringa pterygosperma. 
Ghosh, S., Chopra, R.N. & Datta,, A. Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1935, 22, 
785. 

Antibiotic principles from Moringa pterygosperma. Kurup, P. A. & 
Rao, P.L., Curr. Sci. t 1950, 19, 54. 

A note of physiological and chemical findings of the active principle 
(Spirochin) of the Moringa pterygosperma. Chatterjee, G. S., Mitra, 
S.R., Sci. <k Cult., 1951, 17, 43. 

Chemical investigation of the fatty oil from the seeds of Moringa 
pterygosperma. Subba Rao, B.C., Rao, K.N., Jois, H. S., J.I.C.&., 
1953, 7. 477- 

MOJUNGACEAE. 

Notes on the affinities of Moringaceae, Chatterjee, D., Sci. <*> CuU. t 
1948, 14, 253. 

On the affinities of Moringaceae. Datta, R.M., Mitra, J.N. & Chatter- 
jee, D., 8d. tiCult., 1949, 15, 115. 



213 

MORUS INDICA Linn. 

- On the Hermaphrodite flowers of Morus indica Linn. Datta, R. M., 
Sci. & Cult., 1938, 4, 301. 

On the Hermaphrodite flowers of Morus indica Linn. Datta, R M., 
Sci. & Cult., 1939, 5, 373. 

Fasciation in the Female inflorescence of Morus indica Linn. Datta, 
R.M., Sci. & Cultr., 1941, 6, 425. 

M. NIGRA Linn. 

The blood sugar lowering action of the leaves of Morus nigra L. Henri 
Leelve, Chem. Abst. 1507, 1935. 

MUCUNA PRURIENS D.C. 

Indian Medicinal plants Pt. V. Mucuna pruriens. (N.O. Papelionaceae), 
Pt. I. Mehta, J.C. & Majumdar, D.N., 2nd. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 92. 

MUNDUI,EA SUBERQSA Benth. 

The pharmacological action of Cassine Croceum De and Mundulea 
suberosa Benth. N. Sapeika, S. African J. Med. Sci. 10, 51, 1945. 

MUNDULEA SUBEROSA Benth. 

Chemical constituents of Mundulea suberosa. Th. M. Meyer; Chem. 
Abst. 6607, 1947. 

MURRAYA EXOTICA Linn. & M. KOENIGI Spreng. 

Essential oils from the leaves of Murraya koentgii (Spreng.), Murraya 
exotica Linn and Murraya exotica Var. Ovalifoliata (Ergler). A. R, 
Penfold and J. L. Simonsen; J. Proc. Royal. Soc. 59, 146, 1925. 

Murraya exotica. Natural glucosides. Part I. The constitution of the 
Glucoside present in Murraya exotica. Praphela Kumar Bose & Mibs- 
Asima Mukerjee; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 14 (1937), 489. 

MYRISTICA FRAGRANS Hoult. 

Essential oil from the leaves Nutmug (Myristica fragrans). M. Meyer; 
Chem. Abst. 4549, 1941. 

Chemistry of Nutmeg Aril (Jay-Patri). Ashok D. Pishawikar, 
Pishawikar, D. G.; Curr. Sci. 1953, 3, 81. 

MYRSINE AFRICANA Linn. 

Myrsine africana Linn. Active principles of M. africana. Krishna, 
S. & Varma, B. S.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 13 (1936), 115. 

The active principle of Kurjan seed (Myrsine africana). Annon; 
Chem. Abst. 36, 319, 1938. 

NARCISSUS TAZETTA LINN. 

, A new alkaloid in the bulbs of Narcissus tazetta L. Yosiziro Kihara; 
J. Agr. Chem. Soc. Japan, 15, 128, 1939. 



214 

NARDOSTACHYS JATAMANSI D. C. 

Chemical constituents of Nardo stachys jatamansi. Pt. I. Isolation of 
a crystalline acid and an essential oil. Chowdhry G. R., Vishwa Nath 
Sharma & Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 48. 

NERIUM ODORUM Soland. 

Chemical examination of the bark of Nerium odorum (Soland.) 
Gajanan P. Pendse and Sikhibhushan Dutt, Bull. Acad. Sci. United 
Provinces. 3, 209, 1934. 

Chemical Examination of the root of "Nerium odorum". Part I 
Garde, S.T., Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, Vol. 
I, Part XVIII, pp. 181 to 189, 1910. 

Pharmacological action of odorin, a glucoside of Nerium odorum. 
Isao Niimoto; Ckem. Abst. 4734, 1940. 

N. OLEANDER Linn. 

A pharmacological study of folinerin, a new glucoside from Oleander 
leaves. Italo Simon, Chew. Abst. 4799, 1943. 

Medicinal use of the glucoside of Nerium .oleander L. Gibert Queralto; 
Chem. Abst. 5786, 1943. 

Pharmacology of the new Cardiac glucoside folinerin (From Nerium 
oleander). Effect on the cardiovascular system. V. I. Simon, Chem. 
Abst. 5299, 1944. 

Glucosides of Nerium oleander of the Argentine, Oscarc A. Rossi 
and Jaun. A. Izquierdo; Chem. Abst. 7940, 1948. 

NICOTIANA Linn. 

The occurrence of crossing over in Nicotiana species Hybrids. Kos- 
toff Dontcho; Curr. Sci. t 1933-34, 2, 370. 

Tobacco seed oil. Fatty acid cornp. of. Rao, Rao & Venkateswarulu, 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 20 (1943), 374. 

Glyceride comp. of Tobacco seed oil. Venkata Rao, G. Narsingarao, 
M. & Venkateswarlu, A., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 21 (1944), 249. 

Manufacture of 40% Nicotine as a soln. of nicotine sulphate in water. 
Subramanian, T. S. & Varia, M. C., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1944-45, 3 M3- 

N. RTJSUCA L. & N. GI.AUCA Grab. 

Nicotine and citric acid content in the progeny of the Allopolyploid 
Hybrid Nicotiana rustica L. X. N. glauca Grab. Kustoff, Dontcho; 
Curr. Sci. t 1939, 8, 59. 

N. TABACUM Linn. 

Australian Tobacco Industry, article on: Charles Lynch, J. Sci. Indl. 
R*s., 1945-46, 4, 760. 

Products of Tobacco industry. Tobacco seeds and its utilization. 
Mahant, S. D. & Pandit P. N., /. Sci. Indl. Res. 1948, 229, 7A. 



215 

Cytogcnetics of Nicotiana tabacum Var. Virii resistant to the com-* 
mon Tobacco Mosaic virus. Kostoff, Dontcho; Gun. Sci. 1948, 
17, 315. 
Tobacco Research in India. (Article); J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1950, 9A, 69, 

Utilization of Tobacco seed and Safflower seed oil in varnish and 
paints. Pt. I, Sharma, P. G., Budhiraja, N. C,, & Aggarwal, J. S. ; 
J. Sci Indl. Res., 1951, 10B f 33 

NUPHAR LUTEUM Sibth & Sm. 

The glucoside of Nuphar luteum. Marjan Hulajewski and Jerzy, 
Modrakovski; Chem. Abst. 5106, 1937. 

NYMPHAEA (Tourn.) Linn. 

The pharmacological action of nymphacin. Zderek Kocher; Chem. 
Abst. 9282, 1938. 

N, ALBA Linn. 

Alkaloids from flowers of Nymphaea alba. Jerzy, Modrakoswki; Chem. 
Abst 9279, 1938. 

N. LOTUS Linn. 

Axial floral Prolification and Metamorphosis of stamens in a Flower 
of Nymphaea lotus Linn. Bose, P. K., Sci. & Cultr., 1940, 5,636. 

OCIMUM Linn. 

Development of essential oil industry (O. lemon, Ocimum basilicum, 
Ocimum, canum t O. sanctum, Lemon grass, Motia, Palmarosa grass). 
Jitandra Nath Rikshit; Sci. <fc Cultr. , 1939, 5, 108. 

O. BASILICUM Linn. 

The volatile oil of ocimum of North India Rakshit J. N.; Th* 
Perfumery and Essential Oil Record, March, 1938. 

Ocimum basilicum Pt. I & II. A chemical study of the oil and anti- 
bacterial properties. Khorana, M. L., Miss. M. B. Vangikar; Ind. 
Jour. PJiarm. 1950, 12, 132 & 134. 

O, CANUM Sims. 

Oil of Ocimum canum B. S. Rao and Co-workers; Perfum. Record-, 
28, 1937, 412. 

Ocimum canum oil of North India Rakshit, J. N., The Perfu- 
mery and Essential Oil Record, October, 1938. 

Chemical examination of Ocimum canum Sims. Mehta, R. C., Mehta. 
T. P., Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 300. 1 

O. GRATISSIMUM Roxb. 

Essential oil from Ocimum gratissimum Roxb. Nayab, U. G. & Gtiha 
D. C.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 29 (1952), 203. 



216 

O. KIUMANDSCHARICUM Guerke. 

Camphor production from Ocimtim kilimandschariciun Guerke. 
Ribeiro, D. J., J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1950, 9B, 230. 

O. SANCTUM Linn. 

Ocimum sanctum (Ind. Acad. Sc. Voc. IX, Jan. IQ^Q, pp 72-77 
Sikhi Bhusan Dutt; 

A seedling blight of Ocimum sanctum Linn, caused by Rhizodonia 
solani Kuhn. Mohmud K. A., Sci. & Cult., 1950, 16, 161. 

ODINA WODIER Roxb. 

Gum Jeol (Odma woider Roxb.) J. Ind Chem. Soc. 25 (1948). 
(i) Solution & purification of. Mukerjee & Bannerjee; 59 

(ii) Hydrolysis of & sugar in. Mukerjee & Bauer jee; 63 

(iii) Blectrodialysis of. Mukerjee; 323 

(iv) Dependence of Viscous electro-chemical prop, of aquous 

solution of, on concentration. Mukerjee & Rohatgi; 339 

(v) Influence of neutral salts on some electrochemical & 
Viscous properties of the solution of. Mukerjee & 
Rohatgi; 531 

Aldobionic acid from Gum jeol & its hydrolysis. Mukerjee & Dutta; 
J Ind. Chem. Soc. 25 (1948), 113. 

BIFLORA Hk. f. 

Chemical examination of Oldenlandia biflora. R.N.S. Clauba & 
Tewari, J. D., J. Ind Chem Soc. 29 (1952) 386. 

Linn. 

On the occurrence of Sclereide in the Genus Olea Linn. Rao, T.A., 
Sci. & Cultr., 1948, 13, 299. 

ONONIS SPINOSA Linn. 

New constituent from the root Ononis spinosa I,. F. Neuwald; Arch. 
Pharm. 277, 130, 1939. 

ORIGANUM VULGARE Linn. 

Volatile oil of Origanum vulgare. B.N. Rutovskii, K.A. Guseva and 
L. Koroleva; Chem. Abst. 5476, 1933. 

Essential oils of Origanum vulgare Linn. Var. formosanum. Yasuji 
Fugita; J. Chem. Soc. Japan. 57, 574. 

Essential oil of the flowering tops of Origanum vulgare infected with 
Eriophyes thomasi. R. Salgues; Chem. Abst. 4270, 1936. 

' 

INDICUM Vent. 

Natural flavones. Part II. On the colouring matter of the bark of 
Oroxylum indicum Vent. Prafulla Kumar Bose & Sachindra Nath 
Bhattacharya, J Ind. Chem. Soc. 15 (1938) 311. 



217 

Baicalein from the seeds of Oroxylum indicum Vent, Mehta, C. R. & 
Mehta, T.P., Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 274. 

Constitution of Oroxylin. Sastri, V.D.N. & Seshadri, T.R., Curr. Sci., 
1946, 15, 235. 

Tetuin, A Glucoside from the seeds of Oroxylum indicum Vent. Mehta 
C.R., Mehta T.P., Curr. Sci. 1953, 4, 114. 

OKTHOSIPHON STAMINEUS Benth. 

Preliminary stud} of Orthosiphon stamineus Benth. Teng Hang Tang 
and Chao Hsii, J. Chinese Chem. Soc. 7, in, 1940. 

OXYTROPIS THOMSONI Benth. 

A note on Oxytropis thomsoni, Benth. Siddiqui, R.H., Basha, S. K. f 
Ind. Jour Pharm., 1944, 6, 83. 

T 

PANDANTJS ODORATISSIMUS Roxb. 

Kewda Perfumes. Vol. IV, No. i Sadgopal, Indian Soap Jour., 
July 1936. 

Kewda Sadgopal; Soap Perfumery and Cosmetics, May, 1937. 

Pandanus oilSadgopal, Soap Perfumery and Cosmetics] 10, 1937, 396. 
Essential oil from flowers of Kewda, Pandanus odoratissimus. S.S. 
Deshpande; Calcutta University Press, 1938. 

Kewda f Pandanus odoratissimus. Essential oil from. S.vS. Deshpande/ 
J. Ind. CJicm. Soc. 15(1938), 509. 

PAPAVKR SOMNIFERUM T y inn. 

A preliminary note on addiction to "Post" (unlanced capsules of 
Papaver somniferum). Chopra, R.K., Ind. Med. Oaz., 1930, 65, 361. - 

Addiction to "Post" (unlanced capsules of Papaver somniferum) in 
India. Chopra, RN., Grewal, K.S., Chowhan, J. S. & Chopra, G. S., 
Ind. Jour. Med. Res.. 1930, 17, 985. 

Addiction to "Post". Part II. Chopra, R. N. & Ghosh, N. N., Ind. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1931, 19, 415. 

Opium and Albuminuria. Chopra, R.N. & Bose, J.P., Ind. Med. Oaz. t 
1931, 66, 299, 

Administration of Opium to infants in India. Chopra, R.N., Chopra, 
G.S., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1934, 69, 489. 

Indian Opium : Its principal groups of chemical constituent, Rakshit, 
J.N., Sci. & Cult., 1942, 8, 16. 

Opium alkaloids. Recent development in India. Mukhopadhyay. 
B. K., J. Sci. Indl Res., 8A, 118, 1949. 

Papaverine from Indian opium. Mukhopadhyay, B. K. & Partha- 
sarthy, C., J. Sci., Indl. Res. t 1949, 8B, 23. 

PARIS POI^YPHYUA Sns. 

A preliminary note on the Glucosides from Paris polyphylla Sns. 
Chopra, R. N., Gupta, J. C., Bose, B. C. & Chopra, I. C., Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res , 1942, 30. 103. 



HARMALA Linn. 
Oil from Peganum harmala. H. Ya Tropp; Chem. Abst. 1598, 1936. 

On Peganine isolated from the flowers of Peganum harmala L. A. 
Rosenfile, P.O., Kolisnikov, Chem. Abst. 9306, 1939, 

Amino neuteric determination of alkaloids in belladonna, lobelia herb 
and harmel roots, G. Ya Kait; Chem. Abst. 2996, 1942. 

The'action of Peganum harmala and of its alkaloids on the circula- 11 
tion. Arsenio Fraile Ovejero; Chem. Abst. 3214, 1947. 

Peganine from the blossoms and stems of Peganum harmala L. 
Remarks on the papers of E. Spath on Peganine. A.D. Rosenfeld and 
D.G. Kolesnfeld and D.G. Kolesnikov; Ber. 28, 1704. 

PBNICIIXIOPSIS CIAVARIAEFORMIS Solms Laub. 

Penicilliopsis ciavariaeformis Solms Laub, A new record in India, 
Ganguly, D. & Ghosh, T., Sci. & Cult., 1947, 12, 553. 

PENTAPETES PHOENICEA Linn. 

A note on the development of the female gametophyte in Abroma 
angusta L. and Pentapetes phoenicea L., Banerji, I., Curr. Sci. 
1941, 10, 30. 

PERANOSPORA PARASITICA. 

Medicinal action of Capsella bursa-pastoris and also of its parasites, 
Cystopus candidus and Peranospora parasitica. W. Harste; Arch. 
Pharm. 266, 133, 1928. 

PKROWSKIA ATRIPWCIFOUA Benth. 

The Essential oil from the flower heads of Perowskia atriplicifolia, 
Benth, M. G. Rao; Journal of the Indian Chemical Society, Calcutta. 
1926, Vol. Ill, p. 141. 

PHALARIS MINOR Retz. 

Phalaris minor Retz. A new promising winter fodder grass. Gandhi, 
R. T., Wadhwa, N. D., Sci. & Cult., 1951, 17, 113. 

PHASEOLUS ACONITIFOLIUS Jacq. 

Studies in nutrition value of Indian vegetable foodstuff. Pt. III. 
Nutritive values of Lentil-Lens esculenta, Moench,, Cow pea - Vigna, 
catjang, Walp, and Aconite Bean - Phaseolus aconitifolius, Jacq., 
Niyogi, S. P., Narayana, N. & Desai, B. G., 2nd. Jour. Med. Res. 
1932, 19. 859. 

P. RADiATusLinn. 

Constituents of Phaseolus radiatus L. Var. Aureus Prain. E. Miya- 
michi and H. Yamada; J. Pharm. Soc, Japan, 50, 1095, 1930. 

Saqonin glucoside in adzuki beans (Phaseolus radiatus L. Var. Aureus 
Prain). E. Miyamichi and S. Onishi; J. Pharm. Soc. Japan. 52, 168, 
1932. 



219 

PHEBAUUM ARGENTUM Sm. 

Phebalium argentum, occurence of Psoralen in. P. K. Bose & Fin- 
layson; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 15 (1938), 516. 

PHYI,I<ANTHUS EMBLICA Linn. 

Ascarbic acid contents of some Indian plant material. M. Damoda* 
ran and M. Srinivasan; Proc Ind. Acad. Sci ZB, 377. 1935- 

Indian Gooseberries (Phyllanthus emblica Linn.) as a source of Vit. 
C. Gin, K. V., Ind. Jour. Med. Res.. 1939, 27, 429. 

A new technique for propagating Aonla (Phylanthus emblica). 
Singh, L. B., Sci. d> Cult., 1952, 17. 345- 

P. NIRURI Linn. 

Bitter principles of Phyllanthus niruri. G. V. Krisana Murti and 
T. R. Seshadri; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 24A, 357 X 946- 

Investigation of quinine in Phyllanthus niruri L. Richardo Martia 
Serra; Chem. Abst. 1812, 1947. 

PHYSOCHLAINA PRAEI/TA (Don). Miers. 

Chemical investigation of Physochlaina praelta Miers. Handa, K. L., 
Nazir, B. N., Chopra, I. C. & Jamwal, K. S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1951, 10B, 182. 

Chemical investigation of the roots of Physochlaina praelta Miers. 
Handa, K. L., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 234, 

Chemical investigation of Physochlaina praelta. Pt. II. Handa. 
K. L. & Onkar Nath Channa., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952. 11B, 505. 

PICRASMA EXCELSA Swartz, 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmmtics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Santonin, Oleum rutae (Ruta graveolens 
Linn,), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta Linn., Punica 
granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernonia anthelmintica 
Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut). Cains, J. R & Mhaskar, 
K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1923, II, 353, 

PICRORHIZA KURROA Royle. ex Benth. 

Some common indigenous remedies, Picrorhiza kurroa, Erythrina 
indica, Sansevieria zeylanica, Pongamia glabra Hygrophila spinosa, 
Bryophyllum calycinum, Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum, Chopra ; 
R. N. and Ghosh, S., Ind. Med. Record. 55, 77, 1935. 

, Comparative pharmacognosy of Geutiana kuroo Royle & Picrorhiza 
kurroa Royle. ex Benth. Bal, S. N. & Datta, S.C., Ind, Jour. 
1945, 7, 109. 



'220 

Chemical Examination of Picrorhiza kurroa Benth. Part I. Rastogi, 
R. P., Vishwa Nath Sharma Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 
8B, 173. 

Chemical investigation of Picrorhiza kutroa Benth. Attempted 
synthesis of Kutkm Rastogi, R P., Sen, A.B., J.I.C.S., 1953, 7, 514. 

P V IMPINEIXA SAXIFRAGA Linn. 

Constituents of the roots of Pimpinella saxifraga. Fritz., Wessely and 
Editha Nadler; Monafsh. 60, 141, 1922. 

Constituents of the roots of Pimpinella saxifraga Fritz., Wessely and 
Ferdinad Kallal; Monatsh, 59, 161, 1932. 

fiNus Linn. 

A plea for the distillation of Pine needle oil in India. Puran Singh; 
Indian Forester, 1914, Vol. Xi,. No. 10. 

Oleum trebinthinae. hid. Jour. Med. Res., 1920, 8, 125. 

Turpentine oil - H. M. Hulsny and E. P. Watson; Quarterly Journal 
of the Indian Chemical Society, 3, 1926, 258. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XVII - Deriva- 
tives of Abietic Acid. Rau M. Gopal and Simonsen J. L., Journal of 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore; 1926, Vol. 9, Part IV, pp. 
111-116. Continued from Indian Forest Records. 

The Pinene content of Indian Turpentine, Mulany H. M. & Watson, 
E. R., J. Ind. Chem. Soc 3 (1926), 258. 

The preparation of Camphor from Pinene. Mulany, H M. & Watson, 
E. R., J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 3 (1926), 253. 

The Pinene content of Indian Turpentine Mulany and Watson; 
Journal of the Indian Chemical Society, Calcutta, 1928, Vol III, 
p. 258. 

Some pharmacological action of Sandal wood oil. Vitivert oil and 
Pine needle oil. Tameno Okanishi; Chem. Abst. 658, 1930. 

Vitamin C. in pir.e needles. lyengar, N. K., Bose, B. C. & Mukerji, 
B.; Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1944, 32, 165, 

On the possibility of using oil of Turpentine for the treatment of 
Scabies. Roy, D. N. & Ghosh, S. M., Ind. Med. Gaz. 1944, 79, 589. 

Abietic acid from Indian Rosin. Ghatak, N. & Mitra, S. P., J. Sci, 
Indl. Res. 1945-46, 4, 653. 

Studies in Indian Turpentine production of p-cymene (3). Sindhi, 
H. K.; Sci. & Cult., 1949, 15, 202. 

P. EXCEI.SA Wai. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part II The Essen- 
tial oil from the oleo-resin of Pimis excelsa. Simonsen, J k. and 
Rau M. Gopal; Indian Forest Records', 1922. Vol. IX, Part IV, pp, 
6 - 12, 



221 

The leaf oil from Pinus excelsa. Simonsen, J.I/. Indian Forest 
Records ; Vol. IX. Part IX, 1922. 

Indian resin oil from Pinus excelsa. Patel, I.S. & Guha, P.C., Curr. 
Sci., 1950, 19, 128. 

P. GERARDIANA Wall. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part IX The 
Essential oil from the oleo-resin of Pinus gerardiana, Wall. Simon- 
sen, J.L., Indian Forest Records ; 1923, Vol. IX, Part VIII, pp. 5-8. 

Oil from Pinus gerardiana Chilgoza oil. Part I. Hardikar, S.D. 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 5 (1928), 69. 

P. KHASYA Royle. 

Turpentine oil and resin from Pinus khasya (Khasi Pine, Dieng 
Kesh or Saral). Saikia, B,; Das, P.K. & Roy, B.K., Curr. Sci., 1951, 
20, 275. 

P. LONGIFOLIA Roxb. 

Turpentine oil from Pinus longifolia (Chir) Puran Singh; Indian 
Forest Records ; 1913, Vol. IV, Part I. 

The constituents of Indian Turpentine from Pinus longifolia Roxb. 
John Lionel Simonsen; J. Chem. Soc. 570, 1920. 

The Constituents of Indian Turpentine from Pinus longifolia Roxb. 
Part I. Simonsen, J.I,.; Trans. Chem. Soc. 1920, Vol. 117, p. 570. 

The Constituents of Indian Turpentine from Pinus longifolia Roxb. 
Part. II. Simonsen, J.Iy. and Gopal Rao, M.; Trans. Chem. Soc. 1923, 
Vol. 123, p. 549. 

The Constituents of Indian Turpentine from Pinus longifolia Roxb. 
Part III. Simonsen, J L, ; Trans. Chem. Soc. 1923, Vol. 123, p. 2642. 

The Constituents of Indian Turpentine, from Pmus longifolia Roxb. 
John Lionel Simonsen; Jour. Chem. Soc. 2642, 1923. 

The Constituents of some Indian Essential Oils Part XVII. Abietic 
Acid from the resin of Pinus longifolia, Roxb. (Preliminary note). 
Rau M Gopal and Simonsen, J.L.; Indian Forest Records ; 1925, 
(Chemistry Series) Vol. XI. Part VI. 

The Constituents of Indian Turpentine from Pinus longifolia, Part 
IV. Pillay, P.P. and Simonsen, J.L. Journal of the Indian Institute 
of Science, Bangalore, 1928, Vol. HA, Part XV. pp. 200-205. 

The Constituents of Indian Turpentine from Pinus longifolia Roxb. 
John Owen and John Lionel Simonsen ; J. Chem. Soc. 3001, 1931. 

On the carenes irj Indian Turpentine Oil from Pinus longifolia Roxb. 
Verghese, James; Curr. Sci., 1950, 19, 212. 

Turpentine oil from Pinus longifolia Roxb. James Verghese & Gulati, 
K.C., J. Sci. Indl. Res. t 1951, 10A, 112. 

1 Liquid phase production of p-cymene from Indian Turpentine, oil of 
Pinus longitolia (Roxb.) & 3-carene. James Verghese & Lourdu M. 
Yeddanapalli ; J. Sci. Ind. Res. t 1951 10B, 100. 



222 

Studies in oil of Pinus longifolia Roxb. II. Aromatization of 3-carene 
to p-cymene. James Verghese & Lourdu M. Yeddanapalii; J. Sci. 
Indl Res., 1952, HB, 3. 

Studies in oil of Pinus longifolia Roxb. Ill Two directional Cyclo- 
propane ring of 3-carene in Sulphur Aromatization. Yeddanapalii, 
L.M., James Verghese ; J.S.I.E. 1953, 3B, 121. 

Studies in oil of Pinus longifolia Roxb. II Isomerization of 3-carene 
& Terpinene. Yeddanapalii L.M., Krishnan T.S., Verghese J; 

J.S.I.R. 1953, 38, 122. 

PIPER BETLE Linn. 

Studies in human nutrition. Pt. IV. Availability of Calcium in- 
gested in the process of Chewing Betel-leaves with lime. Basu, K.P.; 
Basak, M.N. & De, H.N., 2nd. Jour. Med. Res., 1942, 30, 309. 

Tipburn of Piper betel in the Central Provinces. Asthana, R.P. & 
Mahmud, K.A.; Curr. Sci., 1944, 13, 234. 

The areca and the betel. Andre Mericier; Chem. Abst. 956, 1946. 

On the control of Rhizoctonia, root-rot of Pan (Piper betel L.) 
Chowdhury, S., Sci. & Cult., 1948, 13, 507. 

Propagation of Pan (Piper betel L.) in the Northern districts of the 
Central Provinces. Mahmud, K.A., Sci. & Cult., 1950, 15, 324. 

The antibacterial principle of Betel leaf. A preliminary note. Pai, 
Narayana & (Miss) Irani, R.J., Ind, Med. Gaz., 1950, 85, 302. 

P. CUBEBA Linn, 

Constitution of some Indian essential oils, essential oil from the fruit 
of Piper cubeba Linn. B.S. Rao, V.P. Shintre and J L. Simonsen; 
J. Soc. Chem. Ind. 74, 92, 1928. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential Oils, Part XXIII The 
Essential Oil from the fruits of Piper cubeba, Linn. Rao B. Sanjiva, 
Shintre, V.P. and Simonsen J.L., Journal of the Indian Institute of 
Science, Bangalore, 1928, Vol. HA, Part XV-i, pp. 187-194. 

P. NIGRUM Linn. 

The Nitrogen complex of Indian foodstuffs condiments. Pt. I. Black 
pepper (Piper nigrum). Narasinhamurthy, G. & Ranganathan, S., 
Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1937, 25, 373. 

PISTACIA INTEGERKIMA Stew. 

Chemical investigation on Kakra Singi. Karimullah, Subba Rao, 
V. & Uma Shankar; J. Sci. Indl. Res. t 1944-45, 3, 423. 

A note on the crystalline constituents of (Pistacia integerrima Stew. 
N.O. Anacardiaceae) Kakra Singi. Ghose, S.K., Sci. do Cultr. f 1945, 
u, 46. 

Chemical investigations of Kakra Singi (Pistacia integerrima). The 
essential oil Karimullah & Uma Shankar ; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1946, 
5, 60. 



223 

Essential oil from the galls of Pistacia integerrima. Baslas & Desh- 
pande ; J. 2nd. Ohem. Soc. 27 (1950), 441. 

P. TEREBINTHUS Linn. 

Ethereal oil from the resin of Pistacia terebinthus. A. Tsatsas ; 
Chem. Abst. 5989, 1939. 

PlTHECOkOBIUM $AMAN Benth. 

Composition of 'Rain Tree' fruit. Rao, V.R., Noshir, N., Curr. Sci. f 
1946, 15, 250. 

PIJLNTAGO MAJOR Linn. 

A holloside extracted from the seeds of Plantago major L. and Plan- 
tago ovata Forsk. (P. Isphagulata Roxb.), N. Watliez and H. Hans; 
Chem. Abst. 4849, 1945. 

Wound healing preparations from plantain (Plantago major) leaf. 
R.K. Aliev; Chem. Abst. 2210, 1947. 

P, OVATA Forsk. 

Plantago ovata, ispaghul in chronic diarrhoeas and dysenteries. 
Chopra, R.N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1930, 65, 428. 

A holloside extracted from the seeds of Plantago major L. and Plan- 
. tago ovata Forsk. (P. isphagulata Roxb.), N. Watliez and H. Hans; 
Chem. Abst. 4849, 1945. 

PLUMBAGO ROSEA Linn. 

Chemical examination of the root bark of Plumbago rosea Linn. 
M.G. Tumin Katti and V.N. Patwardhan ; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. ISA, 9, 
1932. 

P. ZEYLANICA Linn. 

The pharmacological action of Plumbago zeylanica and its active 
principle (Plumbagin). Bhatia, B.B. & Lai S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 
1933, 20, 777. 

PUJMERIA ACUTIFOUA Poir. 

The aerial roots of Plumeria acutifolia Poir. Banerji, I; Curr. Sci. 
1943, 12, 85. 

PODOPHYUAJM Linn. 

Components of Indian Podophyllum. Seshadri, T.R. & Subramanian, 
S.S.; J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1950, 9B, 137. 

A revision of the structure of Podophyllotoxin and picropodophyllio. 
Chatterjee, R., Chakravarti, S.C.; Sci. A Cult. 1951, 17, 136. 

CHINENSIS Linn. 

Polygala chinensis Linn, as substitute for official senega. Hossain, 
T., Guha, R.C. & Mukerji, B.; Sci. A Cult. 1943, 9, 167. 

The Senegas of Indian Market. Gupta, B. & Bal, S.N., J. Sci. Indl. 
Rea., 1952, 11B, 116. 



224 



PotYGONUM Linn. 



Anthracenic derivatives in the genera Polygonum and Rtunex. 
Maurin, E.; Bull. Sci. Pharmacol. 33, 138, 1926. 

PONGAMIA GEABRA Vent. 

The oil of Pongamia glabra. Beal, C.D. and Katti, M.C.T. ; J. Am. 
Pharm. Assoc. 14, 1086, 1925. 

Pongamia glabra Leaf-Gall- Farmer. Cherian, M.C., Curr. Sci. t 
1934-35* 3 564- 

Some common indigenous remedies, Picrrorhiza kurrooa, Erythrina 
indica, Sansevieria zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Hygrophila spinosa, 
Bryophyllum calycinum, Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum. Chopra, 
R.N. and Ghosh, S.; Ind. Med. Record. 55, 77, 1935. 

Pongamia glabra. A note on the occurrence of Behenic acid in the 
oil from the seed of. Manjunath, B.L. & Shanker Rao, M.S.; J. 
Ind. Chem. Soc. 15(1938), 653. 

Pongamia glabra. A note on the occurrence of free fatty acid in the 
cake of. Subba Rao, N.V. & Veerbhadra Rao, J.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
175(1940), 26. 

POTENTIU<A ANSERINA Linn. & P. ARGENTEA Linn. 

The comparative activity of Potentilla anserina L. and Potentilla 
argentea L. on the isolated guinea pig uterus. Youngken, H. and 
Fischer, E.B. ; Am. J. Pharm. 114, 417, 1943. 

PRANGOS PABUUJUA Lindl. 

Essential oil of Prangos pabularia Lindl. L. Grach ; Chem. Abst. 
7529, 1940. 

PREMNA INTEGRIFOUA Linn. 

Premna integrifolia Linn., Chemical investigation of. Basu, N.K. 
& Joneja, A.N., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1949, 1 1, 191. 

PRINSEPIA UTIUS Royle. 

The fatty oil from the seeds of Prinsepia utilis. Puntambekar, S.V. ; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 19 1942), 183. 

PRISTIMERA INDICA Willd. 

Pristimerin, the antibacterial principle of Pristimera indica. 
Isolation, Toxicity and antibacterial action. Bhatnagar, S.S., 
Divekar, P.V., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 56. 

Pristimera indica A source of Dulcitol. Bhatnagar, S.S., & Divekar, 
P.V.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 117. 

PROSOPIS JUUFLORA B.C. 

Antibiotic activity of ext. of Prosopis juliflora. Shankarmurty, P. 
& Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl Res., 1948, 7B, 188. 



225 



PRUNUS ACUMINATA Hk. f . 



Chemical investigation of the bark of Primus acuminata. Chakra- 
varti, D,, Kundru, N., Sci. & Cult. 1948, 14, 36. 

P. AVIUM lyinn. 

Pharmacological studies on Prunus avium. Detection and determi- 
nation of carbohydrates present in an infusion of stems of Prunus 
avium Iv. Gaetano Di Manggio ; Chem. Abst. 566, 1947. 

P. CERASUS I^inn. 

Indian Wild Cherry bark. Kapoor, L. D. & Handa, K. I,.; Cur. Sci., 
1948, 17, 54- 
P. NEPAI,ESIS Koch. 

Chemical investigation of the bark of Prunus nepalenis. Chakarvarti, 
D. & Momen, S. A., Sci. & Cult., 1950, 15, 329. 

P. PUDDUM Roxb. 

Isolation of a new flavone from the bark of Prunus puddum (N. O. 
Rosaceae), Chakravarti, D. & Ghosh, R. P., Sci. & Cultr., 1943, 8, 
463- 

Isolation of a new iso-flavone from the bark of Primus puddum (N. 
O. Rosaceae), Chakravarti, D. & Bhar, C. N.; Sci. & Cultr., 1943, 
8, 498- 

Identity of Puddumetin and Genkwanin, Venkataraman, K., Sci. & 
Cultr. , 1943, 9, 45. 

Crystalline components of the bark of Prunus puddum Roxb. Part I. 
Identity of Puddemtiti with Genkwanin. Chakravarti, G.D. & Ghosh, 
R. P.; J. Ind.Chem. Soc. 21 (1944) 171. 

Prunus puddum Roxb. Crystalline components of. Chakravarti & 
Behan; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 22 (1945), 301. 

Prunus puddum Roxb. Crystalline components of the bark of. 
Chakravarti, Kundu & Ghosh; /. Ind. Chem. Soc. 25 (1948), 329. 

Prunus puddum. Isolation of Sakuranin from the bark of. Chakra- 
varti & Sen. J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 27 (1950); 148 

PSIDIXJM GUAJAVA Linn. 

Effect of harmones on the rootage of Psidium guajava I,. Singh, S.N. 
Sci. & Cult., 1950, 16, 198. ' ' , 

PSILOTUM TRIQUERUM Sw. 

On the occurrence of Psilotum Sw. in the East Godawri Distt. Venka- 
teswarlu, V., Sci. & Cultr., 1943, 9, 166. 

FSORAUBA CORYUFOUA I^inn. 

Psoralea corylifolia (Babchi). Its constituents, their pharmacological 
action and therapeutic properties. Chopra. R. N., Chatterjee, N. R., 
Ind. Jour. Med. ftes., 1927, 15, 11. 



226 



Psoralea corylifolia. Chemical examination of the seeds of. Part I. 
Jois, H. S., Manjunath, B. I,. & Venkta Rao, $.; J. 2nd Chem. Soe. 



Oil of Psoralea corylifolia T. R. Seshadri and C. Venkat Rao; Proe. 
Indian Acad. Sci. Sect. 5A, 1937, 351. 

Components of Psoralea corylifolia Linn. T. R. Seshadri and C. 
Vekata Rao; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 5A, 1937, 351. 

Nicotinic acid in Bavcbi (Psoralea corylifolia - Bharucha, F. R.; Sci. 
& Cult., 1941, 7, 169 

Histological study of fruit and seed of Psoralea corylifolia Linn. 
Prasad, G. S., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 61. 

Chemical examination of the seed of Psoralea corylifolia Linn. 
(Bebchi). Kamler Kinkar Chakravarti, Anil Kumar Bore & Salimuz- 
zaman Siddiqui; J. Sci. Indl Res. t 1948. 7B, 24. 

PTERIS ACQUIWNA Linn. 

Poisonous properties of bracken (Pteris acquilina). G. D. Shearar; 
Chem. Abst. 6643, 1946. 

PTEROCARPUS MARSUPIUM Roxb. 

The Phlobatannins of Kino and buteagums. G. V. Krishnamurti and 
T. R. Seshadri; Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 22A, 134, 1945. 

A preliminary note on the action of Pterocarpus marsupium Roxb. 
on blood sugar. Ojha, K. N , Parba, P. R. & Venkatachalam K.; 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1949. IT, 188. 

FUERARIA THUNBERGIANA Benth. 

Kudzu vine (Pueraria thunbergiana) as fodder. Dhar, N.D. & Goswa- 
mi, M. N., Sci. & Cult., 1950, 16, 77. 

PUNIC A GRANATUM Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm Inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Santonin, Oleum rutae (Ruta graveolens 
Linn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta Linn., Punica 
granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernonia ahthelmintica 
Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut). Cains. J. F. & Mhaskar, 
K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Re* , 1923, II, 353. 

TUTRANJIVA ROXBURGHII Wall. 

Putranjiva roxburghii Wall. The oil from the seeds of. Krishna, S. 
& Puntambekar, S. V.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 8 (1931), 301. 

Development of the Microspores and the Nuclear behaviour in the 
Tapetal Cells of Putranjiva roxburghii Wall. Dutt, M. K., Sci. & 
Cultr., 1943, 8, 309. 

guERCUS Liun. 

Electric treatment of horse chestnuts and acorus. Hayao Muraoka; 
Chem. Abst. 3268, 1936. 



227 

Q. DILATATA Lindl., Q. 'ILEX Linn., Q. INCANA Roxb. 

Quercus incana Roxb., Q. dilatata Lindl. and Q. ilex Linn. Some 
Indian acorn oil Puntambekar, S. V. & Krishna, S.; J. Ind. Chem. 
Soc. ii (1934), 7 21 - 

A note on the variable tannin content of the wood of Quercus incana 
H. S. Chaturvedi & Watson, E. R.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 3 (1926), 211. 

QUISQUALIS INDICA Linn. 

Chemical study of the seeds of Quisqualis indica. Composition of the 
crude oil. Chit Fang Hsii and Pao Him King; J. Chinese Pharm. 
Assoc. 2, 132. 1940. 

RANDIA DUMETORUM Lamk. 

Chemical and Pharmacological examination of Randia dumetorum 
N. O. Rubiaceae. Hardikar, S. W. & Mohiuddin. M. G., Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res., 1937, 25, 131. 

RAUWOI<FIA Linn. 

Combined Digitalis and Rauwolfia poisoning in a human subject. 
De, M. M. & Tarapaido Chatterjee; Ind. Med. Gaz. 1941, 76, 724. 

Rauwolscine & derivatives. Mookerjee; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 20, 
('943), 15. 

Pharmacognostic studies in the leaves of a few species of Rauwolfia. 
Determination of Palisade Ratio and Stomatal Index value. Datta, 
S. C.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 77. 

Rauwolfia roots, Pharmacognostic studies on commercial varieties. 
Datta, S. C.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1949, n, 105. 

A preliminary note on the excretion of Rauwolfia total alkaloids in 
urine. Gupta, J. C.; Roy P. K., Ray, G. K. & Ganguly. S. C.; Ind. 
Jour. Mtd. Res., 1950, 38, 67. 

Rauwolscine methiodide. Chatterjee; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 28 (1951) 
3i. 

Iso Rauwolscine & its HC1, perchlorate, picrate and Chloroplatinate 
Chatterjee; /. Ind. Chem. Soc. 28 (1951) 31, 33. 

R. CANESCENS Linn. 

Alkaloids of Rauwolfia canescens Linn, Part I. (Miss) Mookerjee, A.; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 18 (1941), 33. 

The Alkaloid of Rauwolfia canescens Linn. Part I. (Miss) Mookerjee. 
A., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 18 (1941), 485. 

Function of Rauwolscine in Rauwolfia canescens Linn. (Miss) Mooker- 
jee, A., Sci. & Cultr., 1942, 8, 40. 

The Alkaloids of Rauwolfia canescens. Mookerjee, A; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 20 (1943), H- 

Rauwolfia canescens. Constitution of the alkaloid (Rauwolsina) 
Mookerjee; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 23 (1946), 6. 



228 " 

Studies on the Pharmacology of Rauwolscine, the alkaloid of Rau- 
wo!6a canescens Linn. Mukherjee, J. N.; Sci. <b Cult. t 1953, 7, 338. 

Yobyrine, the selenium dehydrogenation product of Rauwolscine, 
the alkaloid of Rauwolfia canescens. Chatterjee, A., Pakrashi, S. 
Sci. & Cult., 1953, 9, 443. 

R. SERPENTINA Benth. 

Chemical Examination of the Roots of R. serpentina. Siddiqui- 
Siddiqui; J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 8, 667 (1931). 

Chemical examination of roots of Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. By 
Salimuzzaman Siddique & Rafat Hussain Siddiqui; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
8 (1931), 667. 

The alkaloids of. Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. Part I. Salimuzzaman 
Siddiqui & Rafat Hussain Siddiqui; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 9, (1932), 539. 

The Alkaloids of R. serpentina Benth., Part I. Siddiqui-Siddiqui; J. 
Ind. Chem. Soc. 9, 539 (1932); 

R. serpentina. van Itallie-Steenhauer; Arch. Pharm. 270, 313 (1932); 

The pharmacological action of an alkaloid obtained from Rauwolfia 
serpentina, Benth. A preliminary note.^Chopra, R. N., Gupta, J. C. 
& Mukerji, B., Ind. Jour. Med. Bes., 1933, 21, 261. 

The Alkaloids of R. serpentina Benth., Part II, Studies in the 
Ajmaline-Series. Siddiqui-Siddiqui; J. Ind. Chem. Soc., 12, 37 (1935). 

Die Wirkung von Rauwolfin auf das Herz; Hartog: Arch. Int. 
Pharmacodyn. Therap. 51, 10 (1935). 

The alkaloid of. Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. Part II. Studies in the 
Ajmaline Series. Siddiqui & Rafat Hussain Siddiqui; J. Ind. Chem. 
Soc. 12 (1935), 37- 

Sur un nouveau paralysant electif des vasoconstricteurs 
adrenal- inosensible l'ajmaline, aclaloide cristalhse de R. serpentina. 
Raymond-Hamet; Bull. Acad. Med, 115, 452 (1936). 

The Action of some Drugs on Fibrillation of the Heart (Rauwolfin). 
van Dongen; Arch. Int. Pharmacodyn. Therap. 53, 80 (1936). 

Ajmalinine, Alkaloid from R. serpentina of selective Paralyzing 
Action on Vaso-constrictors Reactive to Adrenaline. Raymond- 
Hamet; Bull. Sci-pharmacol, 43, 364 (1936). 

The Action of Ajmaline on Nerve Impulses. Chopra-Das-Mukerjee; 
Ind. J. Med. Res. 24, 1125 (1937)- 

A note on the Alkaloids of R, serpentina Benth. Siddiqui; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc., 16, 421 (1939). 

Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. A note on the alkaloids of. Salimuz- 
zaman Siddiqui; J. Ind. Chem Soc. 16 (1939), 421. 

Influrence de la serpentinine sur les effets de 1'adrenaline, de 
1'occulsion carotidiene et de la faradisation du pneumogastrque. 
Rfrymond-Hamet; C. r. 211, 414 (1940). 



229 

Sur quelqucs proprietes physiologiques dc la serpentine, alcaloidc 
cristal lise du R. sepentina Benth. Raymond-Hamet; C. r. Soc. biol. 
134, 94 (194)- 

EfTets intestinaux d'ajmaline pure. Raymond-Hamet; C. r Soc. bioL 
134. 369 (I94<>). 

A method of assay for Rauwolfia serpentina, Benth. Mahadev Lai 
Schroff & Rattan Lai Bhatia; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 3, 59, 1941. 

A preliminary note on the pharmacological action of the alkaloids of 
Rauwolfia serpentina. Chopra, R. N. & Chakravarti. M., Ind. Jour. 
Med. Res., 1941, 29, 763. 

Alkaloids of Rauwolfia serpentina; A comparative study of pharma- 
cological action and their role in experimental hypertension. Chopra, 
R. N., Bose, B.C., Gupta, J. C. & Chopra, I. C.; Ind. Jour. Med. Res. t 
1942, 30. 3^9- 

Preliminary observations on the use of Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. 
in the treatment of mental disorders. Gupta, J. C., Deb, A. K. & 
Mahali, B. S., Ind. Med.Gaz., 1943, 78,' 547. 

Comparative pharmacology of the total alkaloids of Rauwolfia serpen- 
tina Benth. obtained from Bengal, Bihar & Dehra Dun. Gupta, J. C., 
Kahali, B. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1943, 31, 215. 

Hypnotic effect of Rauwolfia serpentina. The principle underlying 
this action, its probable nature. Chopra, R. N., Gupta, J. C., Bose, 
B. C. & Chopra, I. C., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1943, 31, 71. 

Pharmacological action of alkaloid of R. serpentina Benth. Pt. I. 
Neo-ajmaline & iso-ajmaline. Bhatia, B. B. & Kapur, R. D., Ind. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1944. 32, 177. 

The Hypnotic Effect of a Resin- Fraction from the Root of Rauwolfia 
serpentina Benth. obtained from Dehra Dun. Gupta-Kahali-Dutt; 
J. Ind. Med. Res., 32, 183 (1944). 

Effects tenseurs vasculaires d' un des alcaloides colores du R. 
serpentina: Serpentinine. Raymond-Hamet; C. r. 223. 927 (1946). 

Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. Comparative chemical investigation of 
some of the constituents of the drug obtained from different sources 
and isolation of the active resin. Dutt, A., Gupta, J. C., Ghosh, S. 
& Kahali, B. S., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1947, 9, 54. 

A note on the Hypnotic Principle of Rauwolfia serpentina. Gupta, 
J. C., S. Ghosh, A. T. Dutta & B. S. Kahali; J. Amer. Pharmac. 
Assoc. Sci Ed 36, 416 (1947). 

Pharmacological action of alkaloids of R. serpentina Benth. Pt. II. 
Total alkaloidal exts. of Bihar & Dehra Dun varieties. Kapur, R. D., 
Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1948, 36, 57. 

Chemistry of Ajmaline (Rauwolfine of van Itallie and Steenhauer). 
Mukherji, Robinson-Schlittler; Exper. 5, 215 (1949). 

Ajmaline, serpentine and Serpentinine. Raymond-Hamet' C. R. 229, 
1165 (1949)- 



23 

A Clinical Trial of R. serpentina in Essential Hypertension. Vakil, 
Brit. Heart. J. n, 350 (1949). 

Serpentina alkaloids. Bakshi, V. M., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1950, 12, 172. 

Ueber das alkaloid Serpentin aus R. serpentina Benth. Schlittler- 
Schwarz; Helv. 33, 1463 (1950); 

Structure of Reserpine. Neuss, Boaz, Forbes; J. A. C S. 75, 4870 
(1950). 

Ex-cretion of Rauwolfia total alkaloids in Urine. Gupta- Roy-Ray- 
Ganguly; Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 38, 67 (1950). 

Rauwolfia serpentina in essential hypertension Chakravarty, N. K., 

Rai Chaudhuri, M. N. & Chaudhuri, R. N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1951, 86, 

348. 

A new alkaloid from the root of Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. Chat- 

terjee;A. & Sukumar Bose; Sci. & Cult., 1951, 17, 139. 

Ueber Rauwolfia serpentina, eine neue Droge in der Behandlung des 
Hochdrucks. Mayer; Deutsche Apothekerzeitung 1952, 435. 

Rauwolfinine, the new Alkaloid from the Root of R. serpentina. Bose; 
Science and Culture, 18,98 (1952). 

Ueber R. serpentina, eine neue Droge in der Behandlung des 
Hochdrucks. Meyer, Deutsche Apoth. Ztg. 1952, 435. 

Zur ^Constitution des Serpentins. Bader-Schwarz; Helv. 35, 1594 

(1952). 

Rauwolfia in Hypertension. Mazumdar-Mukherji; J. Ind. Med. Ass. 

19, 362 (1952). 

The Use of R. serpentina in High Blood Pressure. Bhatia; J. Ind. 
Med. Ass. 21, 262 (1952). 

Die Behandlung der chronischen arteriellen Hypertonie (II. Teil). 
Arnold; Tkerapie der Gegenwart 1952, 167. 

Behandlung der Hypertonie mit der Indischen R. serpentina. Vida; 
Die Medizinische 1952, 1157. 

Raupin, ein neues Alkaloid sus R. serpentina. BodendorfXEder; 
Naturwiss. 40, Heft 12, (1953). 

Sarpagin, ein neues Alkaloid aus R. serpentina. Stoll-Hofmann; Helv. 
36, 1143 (1953). 

The Constitution of Ajmaline. Chatterjee-Bose; Exper. 9, 254 
(1953). 

The Constitution of Reserpine. Furlenmeier, Lucas, MacPhillamy, 
Mueller Schlittler, Exper. 9, 331, (1953). 

On the Constitution of Reserpine from R. serpentina. Dorfman, 
Huebner, MacPhillamy, Schlittler, St. Andre; Exper. 9, October 
i5th. (1953). 

Alkaloids of Rauwolfia serpentina, The Characterization of Reserpine 
and its Hydrolysis Products. Klohs, Draper, Keller, Petracek; 
J.A.C.S. 75, 4867 (1953). 



23.1 

Indian Medicinal Plants in the Treatment of Hypertension. 
Chakravarti; Brit. Med. J. 1953, 1390. 

Zur Pharmakologie des Reserpins, eines neuen Alkaloids aus R. 
serpentina. Bein; Exper. 9, 107 (1953)- 

Sedative and Hypnotic Action of Reserpine in Unasthetized AnimaK 
Plummer, Barrett, Wagle, Yonknian: Fed. Proc. 12, 357 (1953). 

Pharmacological Effects of Reserpine, a new Crystallized pure 
Alkaloid from R. serpentina in the Dog. Trapold, Osborne, Yonkman, 
Fed. Proc. 12, 213 (1953). 

Wirkung von Reserpin (Serpasil) auf isolierte Kreislauforgane. 
Tripod-Meier; Submitted to Arch. Internal. Pharmacodyn. 

The Cardiovascular Effects of Reserpine (Serpasil). Trapold, 
Plummer, Yonkman; Submitted to J. Pharmacol. exp. Therap. 

Combinations of Drugs in the Treatment of Essential Hypertension 
(pure Reserpine = Serpasil). Wilkins; The Mississippi Doctor, 
1953. 359 (April 5th). 

The Use of R. serpentina in Hypertensive Patients (Rauwolfia 
extracts). Wilkins-Judson; New England J. Med. 248, 48 (1953). 

Medical Management of Arterial Hypertension (Rauwolfia extracts), 
Meilman; New England J. Med. 248, 936 (1953). 

The Action of Rauwolfia Serpentina on Vasomotor Reflexes. Ray, 
Roy, Dasgupta and Werner; Arch, exper. Path, u Pharmakol. Bd. 

219, s. 310-314 (1953)- 

The Sympathicolytic Activity of Rauwolfia Serpentina (Benth). Ray, 
Roy, Dasgupta and Warner; fnd. J. Med. Sciences, 7, No. 5, 
229-235, (5/53). 

REVKNELIA SESSILIS. 

Lysis in the germination of the Urediospores of Revenelia sessilis. 
Mathur, R. L., Sci. & Cult., 1952, 17, 380. 

RHAMNUS Linn. 

Further studies on Cathartic action in mice, Senna, Aloe Cascara and 
bile salts. Lloyd. W. Hazleton and Kathleen D. Talbert; J. Am. 
Pharm. Assoc. 33, 170, 1944. 

R. VIRGATUS Roxb. 

Indian Cascara, Rhanmus virgatus Roxb. Chopra, I. C., Kohli, J. 1). 
& Handa, K. L.; 2nd. Jour. Med. Res., 1950, 38, 473. 

RHEUM Linn. 

Assay of anthracene purgatives by the estimation of the contents of 
Hydroxymethylanth raquinone. Pt J. Rhubarb, Ghosh, S., Gupta. 
J. C., & Mahali, B. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1945, 32, 129. 

R. EMODI Wall. 

Rhapoticin and anthraquinone derivatives from Rheum emodi Wall 
(Indian or Himalayan Rhubarb). M. Ghouse and M. C. Tumin Katti; 
J. Ind. Inst. Sci., 16 A, i, 1933. 



232 

A note on the essential oil from the Rhizomes of Rheum emodi Wall. 
M. Ghouse Mohiuddin; J. 2nd. Inst. Sci. ISA, 134, 1935. 

Some common indigenous remedies Picrorhiza kurroa, Erythrina 
in die a, Sansevieria zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Hygrophila spinosa, 
Bryophyllum calycinum, Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum. Chopra, 
R.N. & Ghosh, $., Jnd. Med. Record. 55, 77, 1935. 

A note on the Essential oil from the Rhizomes of "Rheum emodi 
Wall". Mohiuddin M. Ghouse; Journal of the Indian Institute of 
Science, Bangalore, 1938, Vol. ISA, Part XVII, pp. 134-135. 

Indian Rhubarb as substitute for "official" Rhubarb. Mukerji, B., 
Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 275. 

Examination of Indian Rhubarb- Rheum emodi Wall. Ray, G. K., 
Guhar, R. C., Bose, A. B. & Mukerjee, B,, 2nd. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 
6, 55- 
Indian Rhubarb. Hocking, M., 2nd. Jour. Pharm., 1945, 7, 89. 

Studies on Indian Rhubarb, Rheum emodi. Heber. W. Yongken; 
J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 35, 145, 1946. 

RICINTJS Linn. 

The Growth of effects of thiamine Hydro chloride ascarbic acid and 
phytohormones on beladonna and ricinus. Loxis C. Zoft, J. Am. 
Pharm. Assoc. 29, 487, 1940. 

R. COMMUNIS Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm inquiry in 
the Madras Presidency. XVIII. Cathartics Oleum Ricini, Oleum 
Tiglii, Aloe, Succies Acalyphae. Chains, J. F., Mhaskar, K. S., 2nd. 
Jour. Med. Res. 1923, n, 103. 

On the description of the infloresence of Ricinus communis I, inn. 
Datta, R. M., Set. <fe Cult., 1946, 10, 431. 

ROSA Linn. 

Rose Oil - Chatter jee, N.G.; Indian Soap Journ. 3, 1937, 293. 

Rose Distillation - P. E. O. R. Jan. 21, page 14. Journal of 2ndian 
Industries and Labour, Vol. 2, Part I, page 86. 

RUMEX I^inn. 

Anthracenic derivatives in the genera Polygonum and Rumex. E. 
Maurin; Butt. Sci. Pharmacol 33* *38, T 926. 

RUTA GRAVEOI<ENS Linn. 

The correlation between chemical composition of anthelmintics and 
their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm inquiry 
in the Madras Presidency. Santonin, Oleum rutae (Ruta graveolens 
Linn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta Linn,, Punica 
granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., Vernonia anthelmintica 
Willd., Cocos nucrifera Linn, (coconut). Cains, J. F. & Mhaskar, 
K. S., 2nd. Jour. Med. Res., 1923, n, 353 



233 

SACCHARUM SPONTANEUM Linn. 

Wilt Rot in grasses. I. Involution, Saccharum spontaneum L. Sri- 
vastava, R. K., Sci. do Cult., 1952, 17, 529. 

SAUX Linn. 

The physiological significance of the glucosides in Aesculus and Salix. 
Gerhard Kerstan; Chem. Abst. 6772, 1934. 

SALVADOR A OLEOIDES Dene, 

Fat from Salvadora oleoides, Khakaufot. Patel, C. K., Iyer, S.N., 
Sudborough, J. J. & Watson, H.E., J. Ind. Inat. Sci. 9A, 117, 1926. 

SAMBUCUS Linn. 

Presence of alkaloids in Sambucus species. Henri Yardin; Chem. Abst. 
5723, 1936. 

SANSEVIERIA ZEYLANICA Willd. 

Some common indigenous lernedies, Ficrorhiza kurroa, Erythrina 
mdica, Sanseviena zeylanica, Fongamia glabra, Hygrophila spmosa, 
Bryophyllum calycmum. Rneum emodi, Solanum mdicum. Chopra, 
R.N. & Ghosh, S.; Ind. Med. Record. 55, 77, 1935. 

A Phytochemical study of Sanseviena zeylanica. Stanley Scheindlin 
& Austin A. Dodge ; Am. J. Pharm. 119, 232, 1947. 

SANTALUM ALBUM Linn. 

A further note on the oil value of some sandalwoods from Madras. 
Puran Singh ; Indian Forester ; 1915, Vol. XII, No. 4. 

West Australian Sandalwood Oil. Rao B. Sanjiva & Sudborough 
J.J.; Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1923, Vol. 
5. Part XII, pp. 163-176. 

Some pharmacological action of Sandalwood oil, Vitivert oil and 
Pineneedle oil. Tameno Okanishi , Chem. Abst. 658, 1930. 

Historial regeneration of Sandal (Santalum album Linn.) and its 
significance. Curr. Sci. t 1934-35, 3, 251. 

East Indian Sandal Wood Oil. A.E. Bradfield, Penfold, A.R. & 
Simonsen, J.L.; Journ. Chem. Soc. 1935, 309. 

The wax from the leaves of Sandal (Santalum album Linn.) 
Chibnall, A.C., Piper, S.H., H.A. Cl., Mangouri, Williams, E.F. & 
lyenger, A.V.V.; Biochem J. 31, 1981, 1937. 

Santalum album. Chemical examination of the oil from the seeds. 
Madhurnath, M.K. & Manjunath, B.L.; /. Ind. Chem. Soc. 15, (1938), 
389. 

The white Sandal (Santalum album). Majumdar, G.P., Sci. <fc Culir. 
1941, 6, 492. 



Z34 

Studies in the santalol series. Part IV. Chemistry of Guerbetfc 
Santalic acid. Guha, P.C. & Bhattacharyya, S.C.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
), 333- 



Studies in the Santalol series. Part V. Isolation of /?-Santalic acid, 
a new constituent of Sandal wood oil. Bhattacharya, S.C.; J. Indi 
Chem. Soc. 21(1944), 337- 

Studies in the Santalol series. Part I. Separation of the Santalol 
and the Santalenes. Guha, P.C. & Bhattacharyya, S.C ; J. Ind. 
Chem. Soc. 21(1944), 262. 

Manufacture of Sandal Wood oil in India. S.G. Sastry ; Jour. Sci. 
Indl. Res., 1944-45, 3, 75* 

Studies in the Santalol series. Bhattacharyya, S.C.; Sci. <& Cultr., 
1947, 13, 158-159- 

Studies in the Santalol series. Parts XI, XII, XIII & XIV. 
Bhattacharyya, S.C., Sci. & Cultr., 1947, X 3> 206-209. 

Memorandum on the oil value of some sandal woods from Madras. 
Pur an Singh ; Forest Bulletins New Series No. 6. 

SAPINDXJS Plum. 

A note on the Sapogenin from Soapnuts. Shah, S.V,, Curr. Sci., 
I935-36, 4, 436. 

S. LAURIFOLIUS Vahl & S. MUKOROSSI Gaertn. 

Sapindus laurifolius Vahl. Soponin from. Biswas ; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 
25(1948), 151- 

Saponins from Indian soapnuts. Sapindus mukorossi Gaertn. & 
Sapindus laurifolius Vahl. Gedeou, J., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 
84. 

SAPONARIA lyinn. 

Damping off in Saponaria L. Srivastva, H.C., Sci. *k Cult., 1951, 17, 
226. 

SARACA INDICA Linn. 

Saraca indica. S.K. Gupta; Ind. Med. Record. 59, 112, 1939. 
SARCOCOCCA PRUNIFORMIS Ijndl. 

Chemical Examination of Sarcocca pruniformis I^indl. Chopra, I.C. 
& Handa, K.I,., Ivd. Jour. Phatm., 1951, 13, 129. 

SAXJSSUREA I.APPA Clarke. 

A preliminary note on the pharmacological action therapeutic proper- 
ties of Kuth root (Saussurea lappa) Chopra, R.N. & Premankur, De ; 
Ind. Med. Qaz. t 1924, 59, 540. 

The treatment of Bronchial Asthma with Saussurea lappa (Kuth 
root). Chopra, R.N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1928, 63, 186. 



235 

Saussurea lappa (Kuth root) in Pharmacology and Therapeutics. 
Chopra, R.N. & Be, Premankur., Ind. Jour. Mcd. Res., 1929, 17, 
35L 

Chemical examination of roots and leaves of Saussurea lappa Part I, 
Sudhamoy Ghosh, Nibarranjan, Chatterjee & Ashutusl Dutta ; J^ 
Ind. Chem. Soc. 6(1929), 517. 

Root oil of Saussurea Jappa, Clarke Establishment. Antoine Chiris ; 
Chem. Abst. 1553, 1937- ' 

A histological study of the root of Saussurea lappa C.B, Clarke, 
Prasad, S., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1945, 7, 81. 

Chemical Examination of roots of Saussurea lappa, Clarke, Pt. I. On 
the reported isolation of the alkaloid "Saussurme" Salooja, K.C., 
Vishwa Nath Sharma & Salimuzzaman Siddiqui ; J. Sci. IndL Res. 
1950, 9B, i. 

SCIKPUS GROSSUS Linn. 

Studies in enzymes. Part II. Purification of ainylose from Kaseru 
(Scirpus grossus Linn.) Shukla, J.P.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 19(1942), 121 

SCOPOUA Jacq. 

The differentiation of Scopolia and Belladonna leaves. D. Markovic; 
Chem. Abst. 10, I, 9, 1944. 

SECALE CEREALE Linn. 

The hydrolysis of plytic compounds derived from seeds of hemp, 
horse bean, horse chestnut flax, wheat and embryos of rye. W. 
Jarosza ; Chem. Abst. 5501, 1934. 

SKCURIGERA SECURIDACA Linn. 

The pharmacological action on the circulatory system of a bitter 
principle isolated from Securigera securidacaLinn. Dagen el Dorfler 
(N.O. Leguminosae). De, P., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1943, 31, 67. 

The constituents of the seeds of Securigera securidaca Linn. (Syn. S. 
coronilla D.C.). Ghosh, B.K. & Dutta, A., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1950, 
12, 233- 

SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM Linn, 

Constituetits of the marking nut, Semecarpus anacardium. D. Satya- 
narayana Naidu ; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 8A, 129, 1925. 

Semecarpus anacardium Linn. Chemical examination of the Marking 
Nut. Parameswaran, P. & Salimuzzaman, Siddiqui ; J. Ind. Chsm. 
Soc. 8 (1931), 517. 

Studies in the Thermal degradation Prdts. of naturally occur ing 
. resinals, Pt. I. Bhilawan shell liquid. Ram Prakash Rastogi, Vishwa 
Nath Sharma & Salimuzzaman Siddiqui ; J. Sci. IndL Res* t 1948, 
7B, 61. 



236 

Chemo-therapeutic studies in Bhilawan series, Pt. I. Syn. of sulphuric 
acids and arsines from Bhilawanol and its derivations. Vishwa 
Nath Sharma, Ahmed Kamal & Salimizzaman Siddiqui ; J. Sci. Indl. 
Res., 1948, 7B, 67. 

S. TRAVANCORICA 'Bed. 

Chemical Examination of the constituent of Holigarna arnottiana 
Hook. F. Pt. I., latex of Semecarpus travancorica Bed. Pt. II. 
Nair, A.V., Poti, D.N. & Pillay, P.P., J. Sci Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 
294, 298. 

SENECIO JACOBAEA Linn. & S. RETRORSUS D.C. 

The alkaloids of Senecio species. The necines and necic acids from 
S. retrorsus and S. Jacobaea. Richard, H.F. Manske ; Can. J. Res. 
5,6i, 1931. 

S. VULGARIS Linn. 

Alkaloids "of species of Senecio. Alkaloids of Senecio vulgaris. 
Degradation of Sinecionine. R.A. Konovalova & A.P. Onekhov; 
Chem. Abst. 7436, 1937. 

SESELI INDICUM Wight & Am. 

Essential oil of Seseli indicum W. & A. Farooq., M.O., Gupta, G.S., 
Curr. Sci. 1953, 2, 46. 

SETARIA PALMAEFOIJA Stapf . 

Fodder value of Setaria palmaefolia Stapf. Mirchandani, TJ, & 
Dabadghao, P.M., Sci & Cult., 1949, 14, 432. 

SIDA CORDIFOWA Linn. 

The action of Sym pa thorn imetic alkaloid in Sida cordifolia (Brela). 
Chopra, R.N., Piemankur, De., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1930, 18, 467. 

Sida cordifolia Linn. Chemical examination of. Sudhamoy Ghosh & 
Ashutosh Dutt; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 7, (1930), 825. 

SISYMBRIUM IRIO Linn. 

Chemical Examination of the fatty oil from the seeds of Sisymbrium 
irio Linn. Joti Sarup Aggarwal & Karimulla;^ J. Sci Indl. Res., 1946, 
5,57- 
SXIMMIA LAUREOIA Sieb & Zucc. ex Walp. 

Chemistry of essential oils. Investigation of the oil of Skimmia 
laureola. Heinrich Weinhans & Tara Chand Rajdhan; J. Parkt. 
Chem., 147, 113, 1936. 

A preliminary note on the chemistry and pharmacology of the leaves 
of Skimmia laureola. Chopra, R.N., Chatterjee, R.G., De, N. & 
Ghosh, S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1938, 26, 481. 

Studies on the active principles of Skimmia laureola, Asima Chatter- 
jee, Bhattacharya, A.; J.I.C.S. 1953, I, 33. 



237 
SOLANUM INDICUM Linn. 

Some common indigenous remedies. Picrorhiza kurroa, Krythrina 
indica, Sansevieria zeylanica, Pongamia glabra, Hygrophila spinosa, 
Bryophyllum oalycinum, Rheum emodi, Solanum indicum. Chopra, 
R.N. & Ghosh, S. ; Ind. Med Record.^, 77, 1935 

S. NIGRUM Linn. 

Chemical examination of the fruits of. Part I. The comp. of the 
oil from the seeds. Pendse, G.P.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 14 (1937)* 3 66 - 

S. PSEUDOCAPSICUM Linn. 

The action of an alkaloid al product from the leaf of Solanum 
pseudocapsicum. Watt, LJ.M., Heimann, H.L. & Mellzer, B.; 
J. Pharmacol. 39, 387, 1930. 

Chemical Examination of the fatty oil from the seeds of Solanum 
pseudocapsicum Linn. Pt. I. Husain, R., Siddiqui, S., Warsi, S.A., 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 68. 

S. TORVUM Sw. 

A note on the chemistry of Solanum torvum. Krishnamurti, G.V., 
Sheshadri, T.R., J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1949, 8B, 97. 

S. XANTHOCARPUM Schrad. & Wendl. 

Chemical examination of some Indian medicinal plants. Tinospora 
cordifolia, Solanum xanthocarpum and Fumaria officinalis. Pense. 
G.P. & Dutt, S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1932, 20, 663. 

Fruits of Solanum xanthocarpum. Saiyed, I.Z. & Kanga, D.D.; 
Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci. 4A, 255, 1936. 

The chemical examination of. Solanum xanthocarpum Schard & 
Wendel. Part I. The constitution of the oil from the seeds. Gupta, 
Mahadeo Prasad & Dutt, Sikhibhushan; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 13 (1936), 
613. 

Chemical examination of the seeds of. Solanum xanthocarpum. 
Schard & Wendel. Part II. The constituents. Gupta Mahadeoprasad 
& Sikhibhushan Dutt; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 15 (1938), 95. 

SONNERATIA ACIDA Linn. 

Constitution of the colouring matter from Sonneratia acida 
Linn. Govind Rai Chaudhry, Vishwa Nath Sharma; Siddiqui, 
S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 7B, 292, 1949. 

Chemical Examination of Archa (Sonneratia acida Linn.). Pt. I. 
Isolation of three crystalline products from the wood. Chaudhry, 
G.R & Siddiqui S.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1950, 9B, 137. 

Chemical Examination of Archa (Sonneratia acida Linn.). Pt. II. 
Studies in the constitution of Archin and Archiniry. Chaudhry, G.R., 
Vishwa Nath Sharma & Siddiqui, S.; J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1950, 9B, 142. 



238 

SPARTIUM SCOPARIUM Linn. 

Lupine alkaloids. Secondary alkaloids of Spartiutn scopariunj. 
Winterfield, K. and Fritz. Nitzsche; Arch. Pharm. 278, 393, 1940. 

SPHAERANTHTJS I&DICUS Linn. 

Chemical investigation of Sphaeranthus indicus Linn. Basti, N.K. & 
Lamsal, P.P. J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 35, 274, 1946. 

SPILANTHES ACMELA Linn. 

Chemical investigation of Spilanthes acmela Linn. Gokhale & Bhide; 
J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 22, (1915). 2 5- 

SPIRAEA ARUNCUS Linn. 

An antibiotic from Spiraea aruncus L. E. P. Abraham, N.G. Heatley, 
R. Rolt and E.M. Osborn; Nature, 157, 511, 1946. 

STEUARIA MEDIA Linn. 

A note on the embryology of Stellaria media L. Niranjan Pal; 
Set. & Cult., 1950, 16, 37. 

STEPHANIA GLABRA Miers. 

The alkaloids of Indian Stephanias. Pt. I. Isolation of three crystalline 
alkaloids from the tubers of Stephania glabra Miers. Chaudhry, G.R. 
& Siddiqui S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1950, 9B, 79- 

The alkaloid of Stephania glabra Miers. Identity of Aindarine & 
Gindarim'ne with Tetrahydropalmatine and Palmatine respectively. 
Chaudhry, G.R., Sharma, V.N. & Dhar, M.L., J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1952, 
11B, 337. 

STRYCHNOS NTJX-VOMICA Linn. 

Nux vomica, chromatographic analysis of its tincture and extract. 
Notes and News. Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1946, 8, 105. 

SWERTIA CHIRATA Ham. 

A modified method for the assay of Chirata (Swertia chirata). Handa, 
K.L. & Vidya Sagar Parbhakar; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1952, 14, 87. 

S. DECUSSATA Nimmo. 

Chemical investigation of Indian Medicinal plants. Part I. Investiga- 
tion of Swertia decussata. Isolation of decussatin and Swertinm. 
Shah, R.C., Dalai, S.R., (Miss) Setbna, S., J.l.C.S. 1953, 7, 457. 

Chemical investigation of Indian Medicinal plants. Part III. 
Structures of decussatin and Swertinm. Shah, R.C., Dalai, S.R., (Miss) 
Sethna, S., J.l.C.S, 1953, 7, 463. 

SWIETENIA MACROPHYIXA Linn. 

Chemical investigation of the seeds of Swietenia inacrophylla Linn. 
Chakravarty, T. & Guha, S.S., Sci. <& Cultr. t 1947, 12, 450. 

Swietenia tnacrophylla. Chemical investigation of the non bitter 
principle of. Guha, Sircar & Chakravarty; J. Ind. Ghtm. Soc. 
28 U95I), 207. 



239 

Swietenin from the seed of Swietenia macrophylla. Sircar, Ouha, & 
Chakravarty; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 28 (1951), 208. 

SYMPWCOS RACEMOSA Roxb. 

Pharmacognostic studies of Symplocos racemosa Roxb. Baddornu ,S., 
Clarke, C.B., Chatterjee, K.C. & Khorana, M.L., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 
1950, 12, 290. 

TABERNAEMONTYNA CORONARIA Br. 

Phytochemistry of the bark of Tabernaemontana coronaria Br. 
Ratanginswarn, A.N. and Vankatachalum, K.; Quart. J. Phann. 
Pharmacol. 22, 174, 1939. 

TAGETES ERECTA Linn. 

Petaloidy of sepal in a ray floret of Tagetes erecta. Farooq, M., 
Sci. <k Cult., 1951, 17, 92. 

T. PATINA Linn. 

Colouring matter of the flowers of Tagetes patula. Isolation of a new 
flavonol, patulatin and its constitution. P. Suryaprakasa Rao & 
Seshadri, T.R.; Proc. Ind. Acad. Set. 14A, 643, 1941. 

TAMARINDUS INDICA Linn. 

Tartaric acid from Tamarind fruit. lyenger, A.V., Varadaraja; Curr. 
Sci., 1937-38* 6 610. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin'. Hanji, H.R., Savur, G.R. & Sreenivasan, 
A.; Curr. Sci. 1945, 14, 129. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin* Damodran, M. & Rangachari, P.N., Curr. 
Sci., 1945, 14, 203. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin*. Chose, T.P. & Krishna, S., Curr. 8ci. t 

1945, 14, 299. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin', Ghose, T.P., Krishna, S. & Suryaprakasa 
Rao, P., J. Sci. Irtdl. Res., 1945-46, 4, 705. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin', Damodran, M. & Rangachari, P.N., Curr. 
Sci., 1946, 15, 20 & 133. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin', Rao, P.S. & Krishna, S., Curr. Sci. t 1946, 
15, 133 & 163. 

Tamarind seed 'Pectin', Savur, G.R. & Sreenivasan, A., Curr. Sci,, 

1946, 15, 43> 134 & i8. 

Tamarind seed Polysaccharides. Rao, P.S., Krishna, S., (7urr. Sci. t 

1947, 16, 256. 

Tamarind seed Jellose ("Pectin"), its jellying properties. Rao, P.S., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1948, 7B, 89. 

Tamarind (Temarindus indica) seeds as Protein rich feed for Live- 
stock, Kehar, N.D. & Sahai, B.; Sci. <fc Cult., 1649, *4*534- 



240 

Jellies and rerated products from Tamarind seed kernels. Rao, P.S., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8A, 354. 

Studies on Tamarind seed kernel powder, Pt. I. Preparation and 
utilization as a sizing material in the Jute Industry. Macmillan, 
W.G. & Chakarvarti, I.B., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B, 13. 

Studies on Tamarind kernel powder. Pt. II. Physical Prop. T.K. 
Paste & T.K.P. Sind Yarns. Macmillan, W.G. & Chakarvarti, ].B., 
J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1951, 10B. 270. 

Studies on Tamarind kernel powder. Pt. III. Comparative study of 
antiseptics used in Jute sizing Mixtures. Macmillan, W.G. 
Chakarvarti, I.B. & Pal, P.N., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 438. 

TANACETUM. Linn. 

Oleum Tenaceti; Caius, J.F. & Mahaskar, K.S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 
1920, 7, 606. 

TAXUS BACCATA Linn. 

Physiologically active constituents of the Yew, Taxus baccata, 
Taxine. Robert K. Callow, John M. Gulland & Cyril J. Virden; 
J. Chem. Soc. 2138, 1931. 

Detection and estimation of the alkaloid Taxine in preparations of 
Taxus baccata, Kuhn, A. & Schafer, G., Chem. Abst. 723, 1938. 

T. BREVIFOWA Nutt. 

Taxus brevifolia. Georges Masson; J. Am. Pharm. Assoc. 28, 493, 
*939- 

TECTONA GRANDIS Linn. 

The oil from the seeds of Tectona grandis (Teak) Puntambekar, S.V. 
& Krishna, S., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 10 (1933), 401. 

TEPHROSIA Pers. 

Source of Indian Tephrosia sp. as rotenone. Krishna, S. & Ghose. 
T.P., Curr. Sci., 1937-38, 6, 454. 

Retenone containing Tephrosia as a source of insecticides. M.G. 
Timoshenko ; Chem. Abst. 3530, 1943. 

Effect of extracting agents & methods of extraction on the toxicity 
of Tephrosia extracts. Z.K. Bogatova, Chem. Abst. 

T. PURPUREA Pers. 

Studies on the hypoglycaemic effect of Tephrosia purpurea Var. 
pumila. Swift, H.B.N., Sethi, M.S., Sareen, K.N., Ind. Med. Gaz., 
1949, 84, 243. 

T. VIIXOSA Pers. 

Tephrosia villosa. A plant useful in diabetes. Harbhajan Singh; 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1945, J, 60. 



241 

TERMINALIA ARJUNA W. & A. 

Terminalia arjuna. Its chemistry, pharmacology and therapeutic 
action. Chopra, R.N. & Ghosh, S., Ind. Med. Gaz. t 1929, 64, 70. 

Chemical Examination of Terminalia arjuna. Isolation of arjunin. 
Radharaman Aggarwal & Sikhibhushan Dutt ; Proc. Acad. Sci. 
Ind. 5, 50, I935- 

Chemical examination of the bark of Terminalia arjuna. Isolation 
of arjunetin from the alcoholic extract. Radharaman Aggarwal & 
Sikhibhushan Dutt ; Proc. Nail. Acad. Sci. 6, 305, 1936. 

T. BELERICA Roxb. 

Preliminary examination of the Fruits of Terminalia belerica Roxb. 
Chakravarti, M.D. & Tayal, J.N., Sci. & Cultr., 1947, I3> 122. 

T. CHEBTJI,A Retz. 

Distribution of Tannin in different parts of the Myrobalan plant. 
(Terminalia 1 chebula). Bis\\as, H.G., Sci. & Cult., 1944, 9, 399. 

Tannic acid B.P. from Myrobalan (Terminalia chebula). Biswas, 
N.G., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1947, 6B, 122. 

THALICTRUM FOLIOI.OSUM D.C. 

Chemical examination of Thalictrum foliolosum D.C. Isolation & 
characterisation of a new alkaloid Thalictrin. Vashistha, S.K. 
Siddiqui, S.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 18 (1941) 641. 

Plant alkaloids. Part III. On Thalictrum foliolosum: Chatterjee 
R., Guha, M.D. & Chatterjee, A., J. Ind Cftem. Soc. 29 (1952) 371. 

THE A SINENSIS Linn. 

The use of tea in the treatment of burns. Peiris, M.V.P., Ind. Med. 
Gaz., 1937, 72, 718. 

THEOBROMA CACAO Linn. 

Coca leaves, the determination of ether soluble alkaloids and ecogni- 
neesters. Notes and News, Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1946, 8, 104. 

THEVETIA NEREIFOUA Juss. 

The Pharmacological action of Thevetia glucoside occurring in 
Thevetia nereifolia (Yellow oleander), Chopra, R.N. & Mukerji, 
B., Ind. Jour Med. Res., 1933, 20, 903. 

Chemical examination of the roots of Thevetia nereifotia (Juss). N. 
Ghatak and G.P. Pendse ; Bull. Acad. Sci. Ind. 2, 259, 1933. 

The constituents of be-still nuts, Thevetia nereifolia. K.K. Chen. 
& A. Ling Chen ; J. Biol. Chem. 105, 231, 1934. 

The pharmacological action of Thevetoxin. A second glucoside 
from Thevetia nereifolia. Bhatia, B.B. & Lai, S., Ind. Jour. Med. 
Res., 1934, 21, 605. 



242 

Nevefolin, a new digitalic heleroside from Thevetia nereifolia. 
Marcel Frerefacque ; Compt. Rend. 221, 645, 1945. 

THYMUS SERPHYU,UM Linn. 

Studies in Indian Essential oils. Ill Essential oil from leaves of 
Thymus serphyllum, Linn. Jagjit Singh and Rao B. Sanjiva ; 
Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1932, Vol. ISA, 
Part VII, pp. 78-83. 

THYSANOI.AENA MAXIMA Kuntze. 

Thysanolaena maxima as cattle feed. Das, B.K. & Mukherjee, N.C., 
8ci. <& Cult., 1951, 17, 137- 

THYMXJS VULGARIS Linn. 

Thymus vulgaris L. Christine Rosenthal ; Pharm. Ind. 10, 22, 1943. 

TINOSPORA CORDIFOUA Miers. 

Chemical Examination of Tinospora cordifolia Miers. Kid\\ai, A.R., 
Salooja, K.C., Vishwa Nath Sharma & Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1949, 8B, 115- 

Chemical examination of some Indian medicinal plants. Tinospora 
cordifolia, Solanum xanthocarpum and Fumaria officinalis. Pense, 
G.P. & Dutt, S., Ind Jour. Mtd. Res., 1932, 20, 663. 

The nature and germination of seeds of Tinospora cordifolia Miers. 
Ajrekar, S.L. & Oza, J.D., Curr. Sci., 1934-35, 3 379- 

Chemical investigation of Tinspora cordifolia. Bhide, B.V., 
Phalinkar, N.L. and Pranjpe, K.; J. Univ. Bombay. ,3, 89, 1941. 

Chemical investigation of Tinospora cordifolia (Miers). Bhide, B.V., 
Phalinkar, N.L. and Pranjpe, K. ; J. Univ. Bombay. 10, 89, 1941. 

T. CRESPA Miers. 

The wax of Tinospora crespa Miers. Lucienene Beauquesne ; Chem. 
Abst. 868, 1942. 

TODDAUA ACULEATA Pers. 

On the failure o* Toddalia aculeota in the treatment of malaria. 
Bhatia, B.B., Ind. Med. Oaz. t 1932, 67, 192. 

The chemistry and pharmacological action of Toddalia aculeata. Dey, 
B.B., Pillay, P.P., David, J.C. & Rajamariikam, N. ; Ind. Jour. Med. 
to*- 1935, 22, 765. 

Botany, Chemistry and Pharmacodynamus of Toddatia aculeata. 
Lobstien, J.E. and Hesse, P.; Chem Absl 2811, 1937. 

On the constitution of natural conmarins of Todalia aculeata. 
Phanibhushan Dutta ; Jour. Ind. Chem. tioc. 

TRAPA BISPINOSA Roxb. 

The food value of the nut of Trapa bispinosa. Brahmachari, B3 & 
Chatterjee, N.K., Ind. Med. Gaz., 1927, 62, 365. 



243 

TRESPASIA POPULNEA . 

Colouring matter of Indian Tulip (Trespasia populnea) flowers. 
f>opulnin and populnetin. Oeelakatam, K, & Seshadri, T.R., Curr. 
Set., 1938, 7, 16. 

TRIANTHEMA PORTULACASTRUM Linn. 

A comparative study of Boerhaavia diffusa Linn, and the white and 
red flowered varieties of Triantheina portulacastrum Linn. Chopra, 
R.N., Chatterjee, N.R. and Ghosh, S., Ind. Jour. M ed. Res., 1940. 
28, 475- 
TRIBUIAJS TERRESTRIS Linn. ' 

Chemical Examination of the fruits of Tribulus terrestris Linn. 
Ghatak, N.; Bull. Acad. Sci. 2, 163, 1933. 

TRICHOSANTHES ANGUINA Linn. 

Chemical examination of drying oil from the seeds of Trichosanthes 
anguina Linn. Miss. Padmini Soni, Aggarwal, J.S., J. Sci. IndL Re*. t 
1949. 8B, 150. 
T. DIOICA Roxb. 

Chemical examination of the Indian Medicinal plants, Trichosanthes 
dioica. Nag, N.C.; Trans. Bose Research Inst., Calcutta, 10, 113, 
1934-35, 

TRIGONEl,tA FOENUM-GRAECUM Linn. 

Composition of Fenugreek seeds. Mixture of fenugreek seeds with 
grain intended for flour. E. Fleurent; Compt. Rend. 182, 944, 1926. 

Proteins of Indian Food Stuffs. V. Alcohol- soluble protein of fenu- 
greek (Trigonella foenum-graecum). Sreenivasa Rao, Y.V. Sastri, 
B.N. and Narayana, N.; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 16A, 85, 1933. 

Thesaponin of fenugreek seeds. Gabra Solinmn and Zahira Mustafa; 
Nature, 151, 195, 1943. 

Study and improvement of funugreek (Trigonella foenum graecum L.) 
Toao Marquis De Almeida; Chem. Ab*>t. 419, 1943. 

Sapogenins. The sapogenins of Trigonella foenuingraecuni. Russel. 
E. Marker, Wagner, R.B., Ulshaper and Clarence H. Rouf; J. Am. 
Chvm. Soc. 65, 1247, 1943. 

TRITICXJM Linn. 

The hydrolysis of plytic compounds derived from seeds of hemp, 
horse bean, horse chestnut, flax, wheat and embryos of rye. W. 
Jarosza; Chem. Abst. 5501, 1934. 

Poisonous food grain wheat mixed with Lolium temulentum. Greva, 
S.D.S. & Bhandari, P.N.; Ind, Med. Qaz., 1946 81, 294. 

TBIVMFETTA RHOMBOTDEA Jacq. 

The development of the female gametophyte in Triumfotta rhom- 
boidea Jacq. Bhattacharyya, S.S. & Mitra, J.N., Sci. & Cult.. 1952, 
137. 45- 



244 

TUSSILAGO FARFARA I/inn. 

Plant pigments. Taraxanthin from Tussilago farfara (Colts foot) 
Karner, P. and Morf, R.; Helv. Chem. Acto. 15, 863, 1932. 

TYI.OPHORA ASTHMATICA W. & A. 

The chemical examination of Tybphora asthmatica atid isolation of 
the alkaloid Tylophorine and Tylophorinine. Ratnagiriswaran, A.N. 
& Venkatachalam, K., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1934, 22, 433. 

Chemical and Pharmacological investigation of Tylophora asthama- 
tica. Chopra, R.N., Ghosh, N.N., Bose, J.B. & Ghosh, S.- Arch 
Pharm. 275, 236, 1937. 

URGINEA INDICA Kunth. 

Chemical Examination of Indian squill. Seshadri, T.R. & Subra- 
mantan, S.S., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1950, 9B, 114. 

Optical activity of preparations of Indian Squill. Subramanian S 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1952, 14, 25. ' *' 

VACCINIXJM Linn. 

The constituents of diuretic drugs, the flavonol gjucoside of Folium 
Uvae Ursi and Folium Vaccinii-Harnkitu Nakamura, Tatuo Ota and 
Gemtiro Hukuti; J. Pharm. Soc., Japan. 55, 800, 1935. 

VALERIAN Linn. 

Investigation of the Pharmacological action of fresh and dried 
Valerian. Jamna Romariowska Majcherezyk; Chem. Zent. 906, 1939. 

V. OFFICINALIS Linn. 

An acid ester present in the roots of the Valeriana officinalis, Kmil 
Cormga; Comp. Rend. 201, 1152. 

Pharmacological investigation of four strains of Valeriana officinalis 
var. Labfoha. W. Rusieki., Chem. Zent. 1404, 1939. 

VANDA ROXBURGHII R. Br. 

Pharmacological action of an active constituent isolated from 
Vanda roxburghii R. Br. Gupta, J. P., Roy, P. K. & Sen Gupta, 
K.K., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1946, 34, 253. 



VANGUERIA vSpmosA Roxb. 

w 111 ^^ f e ^ s of Vangueria spinosa (N. O. Rubiaceae). 
W. & Shah, S.V., Ourr. Sci. t 1942, 400, 11. 



Nadkarni, Airan & Shah ; 
24(1947;, 25-30. 

VERBENA OFFICINAUS Linn. 

Constituents of Verbena officinalis L. Identity of Verbenalin wHh 
conn. Benno Reichert. Arch. Pharm. 273, 357, 1935. 



245 

V. VENOSA. 

Presence of Stychose in the stems and roots of Verbena officinalis, 
and the underground parts of Verbena venosa. J. Cheymol 
J. Pharm. Chem. 2>5 t 110, 1937. 

Dessication of Verbena officinalis L. Loss of holosides and Verbena- 
loside. J. Cheymol; J. Pharm. Chem. 25, 581, 1937. 

Constituents of Verbena officinalis L., constitution of Corm. 
Benno Richert and Walter Hoffmann; Arch. Phafm. 275, 474, 1937. 
Action of Verbenaloside on two isolated animal organs. J. 
Cheymol; 7. Pharm. Chem. 27, 386, 1938. 

Glucide (total holoside and verbenaloside) contents of different 
parts of Verbena officinalis. Jean Cheymol; Chem. Abst 2977, 1938. 

Verbanalin. E. Buris & D. Susterova. Rihova, Chem. Abst. 6004, 

1938. 

Chemical and Pharmacological Researches on verbenin, a glac- 

tagog-acting glucocide from Verbena officinalis It. Kotoku 

Kawazima ; Chem. Abst. 7396, 1939. 

Verbenalin (Verbena officinalis). P. Karner & H. Salomon ; 
Helv. Chim. Acta. 26, 1544, X 94^ 

VERNONIA ANTHEI.MINTICA Willd. 

The correlation between chemical composition of Anthelmintics 
and their therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm 
inquiry in the Madras Presidency. Sentonin, Oleum rutae (Ruta 
graveolens Linn.), Butea monosperma Roxb., Melia azadirachta 
Linn., Punica granatum Linn., Picrasma excelsa Swartz., 
Vernonia anthelmintica Willd., Cocos nucifera Linn, (coconut). 
Caius, J.F. & Mhaskar, K.S., Ind. Jour. Med ties., 1923, n, 353. 

Anthelmintic properties of Vernonia anthelmintica Willd. (Syn. 
Serrantula anthelmintica). Chopra, R. N., Ghosh, N.N. & Mukerji, 
A.K., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1934, 22, 183. 

VETIVERIA ZIZANIOIDES Stapf . 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. "Vetiveria Zizaninoides" 
Stapf. Rao B. Sanjiva, Sudborough, JJ. & Watson, H.E. 
Journal of the Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 8A, 
Part X, pp. 147-149. 

Analytical characteristics of Dutch East Indian oils of Cananga 
patchouli and Vetiver. Koolhas, D.R. & Rowan, P. A.; Perfumes 
France. 15, 245, 1937. 

Cananga patchouli and Vetiver Oil. Koolhas, D.R. & Rowan, 
P. A., Perfumery essential oil Record. 29, 53, 1938. 

Indian Vetiver, Khus. Meuon, A.K., Ittyachan, C.T., J.Sci. Indl. 
Res., 1947, 6, 274. 

VIGNA CATJANG Walp. 

. Studies in nutrition value of Indian vegetable foodstuff. Pt. III. 
Nutritive values of Lentil Lens esculenta; Moench ; Cow pea 
Vigna catjang, Wfdp and Aconite Bean Phaseolus aconitifolius, 



246 

Jacq. Niyogi, S.P., Narayana, N. & Desai, E.G., Ind. Jour.Med. Res., 
1932, 19, 859. 

VINCA RosgA Linn. 

Abnormalities in the flowers of Vinca rosea Linn. Kapadia, G.A., 
Sci. <k Cult., 1950, 15, 402. 

VIOLA ODORATA Linn. 

Viola odorata* L. the fragrant violet considered from the old 
and the new point of view. Ludwig Kroeber. Chem. Abst. 6022, 
I947- 

VISCUM Linn. 

Cassytha L. on Vifcum. Dutt, B.M.S., Sci. & Cult., 1950. 16, 258. 

V. ALBUM Linn. 

Active principle of Viscum album. A. Endirs, O. Feuchtinger & 
S. Jannssin ; Arch. Expl. Path. Pharmcol. 196, 290, 1940. 

Pharmacology of Viscum album. Stamatis C, Comninos; Chem. 
Abst. 5996, 1941. 

The pharmacologically active substances in Viscum album. Alfred 
A. Andres, Chem. Abst. 5996, 1941. 

VITEX NEGUNDO Linn. 

An introductory note on the chemical investigation of the plant 
Vitex negundo (N.O. Verbenaceae). Basu, N.K., Singh, G.B., 
Sci. & Cultr., 1944, 9, 508. 

A note on the chemical investigation of Vitex negundo. Pt. I. 
Basu,N.K. & Singh, G.B., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 71. 

Investigation of Indian medicinal plants, Hydiocotyle asiatica 
Vitex negundo and Monniera cuniefolia, Basu, N.K , Lamsai, P.P. 
& Singh, G.B., Quart J. Phar. Pharmcol 20, 135, 1947. 

V. PEDUNOJLARIS Wall. 

On the failure of Vitex peduncularis in the treatment of malaria. 
Chopra, R.N., Knowles, R. & Gupta, J.C., Ind. Med. Oaz. f 
1924, 59, *33- 

Vitex peduncularis -an antihaemolytic agent. Gupta, J.C., Kahali, 
B.S. & Ganguly, S.C. ; Trop. Diseases. Bull 40, 677, 1943. 

WRIGHTJA TINCTORIA Ber. 

Chemical examination of the fixed oil from the seeds of Wrightia 
tinctoria. Parihar & Dutt, J. Ind. Chem. 8oc. 23 (1946), 307. 

XANTHTUM STRUMARIUM Linn. 

Oil from the seed of Gokhru (Xanthium strumaritnn), Shrivastava, 
R.C., Krishnamurthy, R.S. & Atha\vale, C.R., V. Sci. Indl. Res., 
1950, 9B, 282. 



247 

ZANTHOXYLUM ACANTHOPODIUM D.C. & Z. ALATUM Roxb. 

The constituents of some Essential Oils. 42 (a). Part V The 
Essential Oil from the seeds of Zanthoxylum alatum, Roxb. 42 (b). 
Part VI The Essential oil from the seeds of Zanthoxylum acantho- 
podium D.C. 42(0). Part VII. The Essential Oil from the seeds 
of Zanthoxylum budrunga, Wall. Simonsen, J.L,. & Rau M. Gopal;, 
Indian Forest Records, 1922, Vol. IX. Part IV. pp. 23-26. 

Z. ALATUM Roxb. 

Zanthoxylum alatum ; Proc. Nat. Acad. 8c. Vol. IX, 1939, 
pp. 187-192. 

Z. BUDRUNGA Wall. 

The constituents of some Essential Oils. 42(a). Part V The Essential 
Oil from the seeds of Zanthoxylum alatum, Roxb. 42 (b). Part 
VI The Essential Oil from the seeds of Zanthoxylum acanthopodium, 
D C. 42(0) Part VII. The Essential Oil from the seeds of Zanthoxy- 
lum budrunga, Wall. Simonsen, J.L. & Rau M. Gopal; Indian Forest 
Records, 1922, Vol. IX. Part IV, pp. 23-26. 

The alkaloids of Zanthoxylum budrunga. Khastagir, Harinarayan; 
Curr. Sci. 1947, 16, 185. 

A study of the colouring matter of Tambul seeds. Seshadri, T.R., 
/. Sci. Indl., Res., 1949, 8A, 232. 

Z. OVAI/TIFOLIUM Wight. 

Constituents of some Indian essential oils. Essential oil from the 
seeds of Zanthoxylum ovaltifolium, Simonsen, J.L,.; Ind. Forest 
Records, n, i, 1924. 

Constituents of some Indian essential oils from the seeds of Zanthoxy 
lum ovaltifolium, Juniperus communis. Simonsen, J.L,.; Ind. Forest 
Records, ii" I, 1924. 

The Constituents of some Indian Essential Oils. Part XIV The 
Essential Oil from the seeds of Zanthoxylum ovaltifolium. Simonsen, 
J.L,., Indian Forest Records, 1925, Vol. XI, Part I, pp. 1-5. 

Z. RHETSEAD.C. 

Notes on some Indian Essential oils. Zanthoxylum rhetsea D.C. Rao, 
B. Sanjiva, Sudborough, JJ. & Watson, H.E.; Journal of the Indian 
Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 84, Part X, pp. 174-177. 

ZINGIBER OFPICINALE Roscoe. 

Notes on some Indian Essential Oils. Zingiber officinale. Roscoe, 
Rao, B. Sanjiva, Sudborough, J.J. & Watson, H.E.; Journal of the 
Indian Institute of Science, Bangalore, 1925, Vol. 8A, Part X, 
PP. I5I-I53. 

Travancore Essential Oils. Part VII The Essential Oil from the 
Rhizomes of Ginger, Zingiber officinale. Moudgill, JC.L.; Journal of 
the Indian Chemical Society, Calcutta, 1928, Vol. V. 



248, 

Essential oils of Travancore, Part VII, from rhizome of Ginger, 
Zingiber officinale. Kishori Lai Moudgill; J. Ind. Chem. 8oc. 
5 (1928), 251. 

A note on the essential oil from Ginger scrapings. Varier, N.S., 
Curr. Sci., 1945, 14, 321. 

ZIZYPHXJS VULGARIS Lam. 

Anaesthetics from leaves of Zizyphus vulgaris Lam. E.N. Taran; 
Farmatsiya, 4, 20, 1941. 

Z. XYI,OPYRXJS Willd. 

Oil from the seeds of Zizyphus xylopyrus Willd. Airan, J.W., 
Curr. Sci. 1948, 17, 150. 

GENERAL 
ALKALOIDS. 

Estimation of total alkaloid by Chromatography. Datal, V. D. & 
Khorana, M. L., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1950. 12, 173. 

The formation of alkaloids in plants. Chatterjee, R. Sci. <& Cult-', 
1950, 16, 58. 

ALKALOID CHEMISTRY. 

Trends in alkaloid chemistry. Chatterjee, R. G., #cf. <fc Cult, 
i, 17* 2 37. 



ANIMALS. 

CONORHINTJS RUBROFASCIATUS De Geer. 

Some notes on Conorhinus mbrofasciatus (De Geer). Awati, P. R. 
Ind. Jour. Med. Ees. 1921, 9, 371. 

LABEO ROHITA. 

Bile from Labeo rohita. Basu, U. P., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, Si. 
MYLABRIS. 

Synthesis of Cantharidin. Paranjape, K. (Miss), Phalnikar, N. L., 
Nargund, K. S., Curr. Sci., 1943, 12, 256. 

M. MACILENTA. 

Cantharidin content of Mylabris macilenta Beetles. Mukerji, B., 
Hassain, T. & Karim, B. A., Curr. Sci. f 1944. 13, 315. 

UROLONCHA MALABARICA Linn. 

On a Trypanosome of the white throated Mwiia Uroloncha mala- 
barica Linn. Das Gupta, D. M. & Siddons, L. B., Ind. Med. Gaz., 
1941, 76, 151. 

ANTHELMINTICS. 

Correlation between the Chemical composition of Anthelmintics and 
therapeutic values in connection with the Hookworm enquiry in the 
Madras Presidency. XXII. Summary and conclusions. Caius, J. F. & 
r, K. S., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. t 1923, n, 371. 



249 

ANTIBACTERIAL SUBSTANCES. 

Antibacterial substance in plants. Notes & News., Ind. Jour. Pharm. 
^946, 8, 60. 

ANTIBIOTICS^ 

A search for Antibiotic substances in some Indian Medicinal Plants. 
Mariara George, Venkataraman, P. R. & Pandalai, K. M., J. Sci. 
Indl. Res. 1947, 6B, 42: 

Investigation on plant antibiotics. Pt. IV. Further searches for anti- 
biotic substances in Indian medicinal plants. George, Mariam & 
Pandalai, K.M., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. t 1949, 37, 169. 

Lichens and Antibiotic Activity. Rangaswami, S. & Subramanian, 
S. S., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1952, 14, 214. 

Antibiotic activity of some Indian Medicinal plants. Joshi, C. G. & 
Magar, N. G., J. Sci. Indl. Res., 1952, 11B, 261. 

AROMATIC PILOTS. 

Supplement. Aromatic Plants of India. Pt. IX, X, XI, XII. Krishna, 
S., Badhwar, R. I,.. 2A, 12A, 10B, 11B. J. Set. Ind. Res. 

Supplement : Aromatic Plants of India. Pt. XV. J. Sci. Ind. Res. 

Aromatic Plants of India. XIII. Krishna, S. & Badhwar, R. L,., 
J. Sci. Ind. Res. 

Supplement : Aromatic Plants of India. Krishna, S. & Badhwar, 
R. L., J. Sci. Ind. Res., 

Aromatic supplement, plants of India, I, II, III, IV. Krishna, S. 
Badhwar, R. I,.. J. Sci. Indl. Res, 

CRUDE DRUGS. 

Report on (the assay of) crude drugs. H. W. Youngken; J. Assoc. 
Official Agr. Chem. 18, 516, 1935. 

The present position of the crude drugs used in the Indigenous medi- 
cine. Pt. I. Handa, K. L,., Kapoor, L. D., Chopra, I. C. & Sora 
Nath; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1951, 13, 29. 

CULTIVATION OF MEDICINAL PLANTS 

Cultivation of Medicinal Plants in India. Bal, S. N., Ind. Jour. 
Pharm. , 1944, 6, 42. 

Medicinal Plants and their cultivation. Mitra, G. C., J. Sci. Indl. 
Res., 1948, 7A, 319- 

Scope for the cultivation of medicinal plants in India. Chopra, R. N., 
Kapoor, I,. D., Handa, K. L., Chopra, I. C. & Nayar, S. L., J. Sci, 
Indl. Re*., 1948, 7A, 527. 

Cultivation of Medicinal plants in Kashmir. 1 Chopra, I. C., Kapoor 
I* D., Handa, K. L., J. 8. 1. R. 1953, 7A, 31. 

DEHYDROASCORBTC Aero 

Significance of dehydroascorbic acid in plants. Inderjit Babbar; Ind. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1950, 38, 263. 



250 

DRUG ADULTERATION 

Drug adulteration and spurious drugs in India. Chopra, R. N., Ind. 
Med. Oaz. t 1935, 70, 693. 

DRUG RESOURCES. 

Drug Resources of Himachal Pradesh. Handa, K.I,., Kapoor, ly.D., 
& Chopra. I.C., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1951, 13, 118. 

Drug Resources of Kangra Valley. Handa, K.L., Kapoor, l,.D. & 
Chopra, I.C., J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1951, 10B, 173. 

DRUG SCARCITY. 

Scarcity of drugs. Mohammad Hatnid; Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1944, 6, 46. 

ESSENTIAL OILS. 

Indian Essential oils Sudborough, J.J.; Journal of the Indian Insti- 
tute of Science, Bangalore, Vol. I & II. Part II. pp. 13 to 27, 1913, 

A further note on the efficacy of essential oils in the prevention and 
treatment of cholera. Tomb, J.W., Ind. Med. Gaz. 1924, 59, 233. 

Notes on Indian essential oils. Rao, B.S., Sudborough, J.J. & 
Waston, H.E.; J. Ind. Inst. Sci. 8A, 143, 1925. 

The constituents of some Indian Essential oils. Note on the rate of 
oxidation of d-3 Carene and other Terpenes in the presence of 
Catalysts. Rao, M. Gopal; Indian Forest Records, 1925 (Chemical 
Series), Vol. XI, Part V. 

Observations on the treatment of Cholera with essential oil, mistura 
pro-diarrhoea and permanganate of potash. Bharti, S.R.; Ind. Med. 
Gaz., 1926, 6l, 596. 

The constituents of Indian essential oils. B. Sanjiva Rao & John 
Lionel Simonsen; J. Chem. Soc. 2496, 1928 

Notes on some Essential oils. Perf. dt Ess. Oil Rec. 1937, p. 28. 

Notes "on some Essential oils Perf. <k Ess. Oil Rec. Nov. 1937, 
p. 411." 

Scent Factor of Flowers Rakshit, J.N. The Perfumery <fc Essential 
Oil Record. July 20, 1937, Vol. 28, No. 7, page 241. 

Essential oils from Flowers, Grasses and Plants Rikshit, J.N.; 
Rakshit Gardens, Bulletin No. 2, Ghazipur, U.P. 1938. 

Development of Essential Oil industry Rakshit, J.N.; Science & 
Culture, Vol. V, No. 2, August 1939. 

Can Indian Natural Essential Oils compete with Synthetic Products 
oi foreign countries Rakshit, J.N.; Science & Culture. Vol. 5, No 6 
December 1939, pp. 355"357- 

Exploitation of Phytosynthesis of Essential oils Rakshit, T.N 
Applied Chemistry Students' Reunion, 1940, published from' the 
University College of Science and Technology, Calcutta p. 13-18. 



251 

Position of essential oil & Perfumery Trade in India. Rao, P. A., 
Sci. <k Cultr., 1941, 6, 710. 

A preliminary study of the rideal walker-coefficient values of certain 
indigenous essential oils. Gupta, J.C., Bose, B.C., Ganguly, S.C.; 
Ind. Med. Qaz., 1942, 77 210. 

ESTUARIAL FLORA. 

Estuarial flora of the Godavari, a preliminary Note on. Venkates- 
warlu, V., Sci. <& Cultr.. 1943, 8, 351. 

A note on the Estuarine Flora of Kistna. Venkateswarlu, V., Sci. 
<k Cultr. , 1946, 12, 295. 

HEART POISONS. 

Heart poisons from plants. Chakravarti, J.K., Sci. & Cultr. 1952, 
17, 282. 

INDIAN DRUG INDUSTRY. 

Indian Drug Industry and the medical profession. Mukerji, B.; Ind. 
Jour. Pharm., 1949, II, 120. 

INDIAN FOODS. 

Nicotinic acid contents of Indian foods. Saharia, G.S.; Univ. Bombay, 
13, 5, 1945. 

INDIAN MEDICINE. 

A note on Indian Medicine. Clifford, A.; Ind. Med. Gaz., 1928, 63, 53. 
INDIAN PHARMACOPOEIA. 

Indian Pharmacopoeia, Pt. A.; Indian Jour. Pharm. 1950, 12, 85. 
INDIAN PHARMACOPOEIAS 



Note on the Indian Pharmacopoeial List. Subramanian, S.S.; Ind. 
Jour. Pharm. 1948, 10, 4. 

I.P.L. Banerjee, J.N. Tamhene, R,G. & Kulkarm, V.P.; Ind. Jour. 
Pharm., 1950, 12, 12. 

INDIGENOUS DRUGS. 

The field of research in Indian Indigenous Drugs. Chopra, R.N. 
Ghosh, B.N., Ind. Med. Gaz. 1923, 58, 99. 

Indigenous substitute for. imported drugs. Bal, S.N. & Fmsad, S.; 
Ind. Jour. Pharm. 5, 30, 1943. 

Indentification of Indigenous Drugs. Sircar, N.N.; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 
1944, 6, 9. 

Symposium on utilization of indigenous drugs of India. Ghosh, S., 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1944, 6, 10. 

Action of some indigenous drugs on Uterus. A preliminary Note. 
Kapur, R.D., Ind. Jour. Med. lies., 1948, 36, 47. 



252 

Symposium on utilization of Indigenous drugs. Salimuzzaman 
Siddiqui; Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1950, 12, 221. 

Phagocytic response in Guinea pigs to certain indigenous Medicinal 
extracts. Broker, R., Gaffar, K.T.; Garr. Sci. 1953, 2, 44. 

INDIGENOUS REMEDIES. 

Chemistry and pharmacology of some common indigenous remedies. 
Chopra, I.C., Kohli, J.D. & Handa, K.L.; Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 194$, 
33, 157- 

INSECTICIDES OF VEGETABLE ORIGIN. 

Insecticidal Plants. Kabir, S.A. & Ramaswamy, M.N.," Ourr. Sci., 

1939, 8, 82. 

Insecticides of vegetable origin. Siddiqui, S., J. Sci. Indl. R*. 9 
1950, 9A, 181. 

MEDICINAL PLANTS. 

Some medicinal plants growing in Himalayas, II. Chopra, R.N , 

Ghosh, N.N., Ratnagriswaran, A.N., Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1928, 16, 

777- 

The scientific and economic importance of researches on Indian 

Medicinal Plants. Ghosh, S.; Ind. Med. Gaz. 63, 650, 1928. 

Observations in certain medicinal plants used m indigenous 

medicine. Chopra, R.N. & Ghosh, S.; Ind. Jour. Med. Res. 1929, 17, 

377- 

Medicinal plants ; from Bt. Col. R.N. Chopra's presidential address, 

National Institute of Science in India at Madras. Sci. <fe Cultr., 

1940, 5, 620. 

Research on medicinal and poisonous plants. (Article). Curr. Sci., 
1940, 9, 94. 

Medicinal plants in Chitral state. Datta, S.C., Sci. A CuUr. t 1945, 
10, 519- 

Scope for the cultivation of medicinal plants in India. Chopra, 
R.N., Kapoor, L.D., Handa, KJU, Chopra, I.C. & Na>ar, S.L.; J. 
Sci. Indl. Res., 1949, 8A, 14. 

NOMENCLATURE OF DRUGS. 

The nomenclature of Drugs. (An Article). Ind. Jour. Pharm. 1952, 
14* 153- 

PECTIN FROM INDIAN PLANT MATERIAL 

Pectin from Indian Plant materials. Damodaran, M. & Rangachari, 
P.N.; J. Sci. Indl. Res. 1945-46, 4, 298. 

PLANT PIGMENTS. 

Plant pigments. Datta, C., Sci. & Cult., 1951, 16, 458 & 512. 



253 

POISONOUS PLANTS 

The toxicity of known and unknown poisonous plants in the union of 
South Africa. Douw G. Steyn, Onderstepoort ; J. Vet. Sci. Animal. 
l n&- 9 573, *937- 
Poisonous plants of India. Chopra, R.N., Sci. <k Cultr. 1939, 5, 9. 

Research on medicinal and poisonous plants (Article), Curr. Sci. 
1940, 9 94- 

SlLAJIT 

Chemical composition and antidiabetic properties of Silajit, 
Chopra, R.N., Bose, J.P. & Ghosh, N.N ; Ind, Jour. Med. ^.1926. 
I4> 145. 
STERIOD HORMONES 

Isolation of steriod hormones from Indian plants. Chakravarti, 
Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1952, 14, 80. 

VEGETABLE DRUGS 

Vegetable drugs. Editor, Ind. Jour. Pharm. , 1951, 13, 81. 
VEGETABLE DRUG RESOURCES 

Vegetable drug resources of Jamniu & Kashmir. Pt. I. Plants 
yielding B.P. drug and their substitutes. Chopra, R.N , Kapoor, 
ly.D., Handa, K.L. & Chopra, I.C., J. Sci. Ind. Res., 1947, 6A, 485. 



Supplement to the Bibliography. 

ACORUS CAI<AMUS. 

Pharmacological action of some common essential oil bearing plants 
used in indigenous Medicine. Part I. Pharmacological action of Acorns 
calamus, Curcuma zedona, Xanthoxylum alatum and Angelica 
archangelica. Chopra, I.C., Jamwal, K. S. & Khajuria, B. N., Ind. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1954, 42, 381. 

ADHATODA VASICA. 

Antitubercular action of Adhatoda vasica N.O. Acanthacea, Part I. 
Gupta, K.C., & Chopra, I.C., Ind. Jour Med. Res., 1954, 42, 355. 

ALPINA GALANGA. 

Pharmacological action of some common essential oil bearing plants 
used in Indigenous Medicine Part II. Pharmacological action of 
Alpinia galanga, Pistacia integrima, Piper betel, and Nardostychas 
jatamansi. Chopra, I. C., Jamwal, K. S. & Khajuna, B. N., Ind. 
Jour. Med. Res., 1954, 42, 385. 

ARGEMONE MAXICANA, 

Removal of toxic alkaloids from Argemone oil and oils adulterated 
with argemone oil. Roy, A. C., Jour. Sci. Indl. Res., 1954, 13B, 
376. 

BERBERIS ASIATIC A Roxburgh. 

Plant alkaloids Pt. VI, Berberis asiatica Roxburgh. Barva, A. K. & 
Das Gupta, A. K., Jour. Ind. Chem. Soc., 1954, 31, 253. 

CARUM ROXBTJRGIA. 

Pharmacological study of an Indigenous Drug 'Ajmod' Carum Rox- 
burgiana Benth and Hook. Gujral, tyl. L., Bhargava, K.P., Srivastava, 
R. S. and Kishore, K. A., Ind. Jour. Med. Res., 1954, 42, 389. 

CEASALPINIA IVIGYNA Rottles. 

Chemical examination of the roots of Caesalpima Ligyna Rottles 
Chaudhry, G. R., Sharma, V. N. & Dhar, M. L,, Jour. Sci. Ind. 
Res. 1954, 13B, 150. 

CHENOPODIUM AMBERIOSOIDES. 

A short note on Chenopodium raised in Kashmir. Handa, K. L. 
Kapoor, L. D.& Abrol Hira Lai. Ind. Jour. Pharm., 1954, 16. 

COFFEE POWDER. 

Chemical standards for coffee powder. Narayaniaiyer, S. & Ram 
Chandran. Curr. Sci., 1954, 192, 23. 

254 



255 

CURCUSBITA PEPO. 

Chemical Examination of the oil from the seeds of Curcurbita pepo. 
Narayanmurthy, N.L., Iyer, B H., Gangadharam. P.R.J. & Sirsi, M., 
Ind. Jour. Pharm. t 1954, 7, 148. 

DATURA METEL Linn. 

Variation & alkaloid content due to difference in size of the leaves of 
Datura Metel fc Linn. Chaudhuri, B. N., Ind. Jour. Pharm., 
1954, 16, 34. 

ENTADA SCANDENS BENTH. 

A note on sulphur containing glucoside in the seeds of Enlada 
scandens Benth. Rangaswamy and Subba Rao, Ind. Jour. Pharm. 
1954. 7> 152. 

FERONIA ELEPHANTUM. 

A new aldobiouronic acid 3 (Gluciironopyranosyl) D-Galacto- 
pyranose from Kata (Feronia elephantum) Gum. Mathur, G. P. & 
Mukherjee, S., Jour Sci. Indl. Res., 1954, 13B, 452. 

HYOSCYAMUS MUTTCUS. 

Chemical investigation of Hyoscyamus muticus., Handa, K. L., 
Abrol, Hira Lai, Jour. Sci. Indl. Res., 1954, 13B, 376. 

JATROPHA GLANDULIFERA Roxb. 

Chemical examination of the seed oil of Jatropha glandulifera Roxb., 
Sheth, M. C., Desai, C. M., Jour. Ind. Chem. Soc., 1954, 31, 407. 

MEIODINUS MONOGYNUS Roxb. 

Chemical examination of the root bark of Melodinus monogynus 
Roxb. Part I. Chatterjee, S. K., Sharnia, V. N. & Dhar, M. L., Jour. 
Sci. IndL Res. t 1954, 13B, 546. 

MENTHA ARVENSIS. 

A short note on Japanese Mint raised in Kashmir. Handa, K. L., 
Kapoor, L.D & Abrol, H. L., Ind. Jour. Pharm , 1954, 16, 32. 

MET,IA AZEDARACH. 

Chemical examination of the heart wood of Melia azedarach. Bhola 
Nath, Jour. Sci. IndL Res,. 1954, 13B, 740. 

MUSUA FERRAE. 

Refining of Nahor seed oil (Musua ferrae). Kusturi, T. R., Narayana 
Murty, N. L. and Ujer, B. H., Jour. Sci. Indl. Res. t 1954, 13B, 453. 

OCIMUM KIUMANDSCHARICUM Guerke. 

Camphor and camphor oil from Ocimtm Kilimandscharictim Guerke. 
Choudhry, J. K., Sci. <k Cult., 1954, 19, 354. 



POUANTHESE TUBEROSA 

Glucofructosan from Polianthese tuberosa I^inn and Garlic (Allium 
sativum Unn.)., Srinivasan, M., and Bhatia, I. S., Curr. Sci , 1954, 
23, 192. 

PARHELIA KAMTSCHADAUS. 

Chemical investigation of the lichens : Parmelia kamtschadalis and 
Parmelia amoldii. Shah, Latika, G. (Mrs.). Jour. Ind. Chem. Soc., 
3*. 3- 



RAUWOLFIA CANESCENS. 

The alkaloids of R. canescens, Part VI. Yobyrine, the Se- 
Dehydrogenation Product of Fauwolscine. Chatter jee, A. & 
Pakrashi, S.; J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 31, 25, 1954. 

The Alkaloids of R. canescens, Part VII. Studies on the I.R. 
Spectra of Rauwolscine and its Acetyl derivatives. Chatterjee, A. & 
Pakiashi, S.: J. Indian Chem. Soc. 31, 29, 1954. 

The Alkaloids of R. canescens. Part VIIL SeO a -Oxidation of 
Yobyrine, the Se-Dehydrogenation Products of Rauwolscine. 
Chatterjee, A. & Pakrashi, S., J. Ind. Chem. Soc. 31, 31, 1954. 

Conformation of Rauwolscine, allo-Yohimbine and their Congeners; 
Identification of Rauwolscine with a-Yohimbine. Chatterjee, A., 
Bose, A.K. & Pakrashi, S. : Chem. and Industry 1954, 491 : 

On the Stereochemistry of Rauwolscine, the Alkaloid of R. canescens. 
A. Chatterjee and S. Pakrashi : Naturwiss. 41, 215, 1954. 

The Isolation of Reserpine from R. canescens. M.W. Klohs, Draper, 
M.D. Keller, F. Petracek F.J.: J.A.C.S. 76, 1381, 1654. 

RAUWOLFIA SERPENTINA. 

Reserpin, der sedative Wirkstoff aus R. Serpentina. J. M. Mueller, 
E. Schlittler & H J. Bein : Exper. 8, 338, 1952. 

On the Constitution of Reserpine from R. Serpentina. I,. Dorfman, 
C.F. Huebner, H.B. MacPhillemy, E. Schlittler & A.F. St. Andre : 
Exper. 9, 308, 1953 : 

Chemistry of the Rauwolfia Alkaloids, including Reserpine. 
E. Schlittler, H.B. MacPhillamy, L. Dorfman, A. Furlenmeier, 
C.F. Huebner, R. lyiicas, J.M. Mueller, R. Schwyzer and A.F. St. 
Andre: Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sciences. 59, i, 1954. 

Structure of Reserpine. N. Neuss, H.E. Boaz, J.W. Forbes : 
J.A.0.8. 75 4870, 1953. 

Rauwolfia serpentina Alkaloids ; Structure of Reserpine. N. Neuss. 
H.E. Boaz & J.W. Forbes : J.A.C.S. 76, 2463, 1954. 

Rescinnamine, a new hypertensive and sedative Principle. Klohs, 
M.W., M.D. Draper & F. Keller; J.A.C.S. 76, 2483, 1954, 

Reeerpinine, ein neues Alkaloid aus Rauwolfia serpentina. E. Haaclr, 
A. Popelak, H. Spirjgler & F. Kaiser, Naturwiss 41, 214, 1954. 



257 

Sarpagin, ein neues Alkaloid aus R. Serpentina. A. Stoll und 
A. Hofmann : Helv. Ckim. Ada 36, 1143, 1954 

Neue Alkaloids aus R. serpentina. A. Popelak, H. Spingler und 
F. Kaiser : Nalurwiss. 40, 625, 1953: 

Essai de Classification des Alcaloides des Rauwolfias (Apocynaceaes). 
Raymond-Hamet : C.r. Sceances hebd. Acad. Sci. 237, 1435, 1953. 

S. Bose : J. Indian Chem. Soc. 31, 47, 1954 : Rauwolfinine, a New 
Alkaloid of R. serpentina, Part I. 

Rauhimbinund iso-Rauhimbin, zwei neue Alkaloide aus R. serpentina. 
A. Hofmann. Helv. Chim. Ada 37, 314, 1954. 

Isolation of S.-Yohimbine and a New Related Alkaloid from 
R. serpentina. F.I,, Weisenborn, M. Moore, P.A. Diassi : Chtm. and 
Industry, 1954, 375. 

A Quel Type d' Acaloide la Raubasine appartient-elle. Raymond- 
Hamet : C.R. Sceances hebd. Acad. Sci. 238, 1338, 1954. 

Rauwolfia Alkaloids IX. Isolation of Yohimbine from R. serpentina. 
F.E. Bader, D. Dickel & E. Schlittler, J.A.C.S. 76, 1695, 1954. 

Alkaloids of R. serpentina II. The Isolation of Naturally occurring 
Py-Tetrahydroserpentine (Ajmalicine) and a Contribution towards 
its structure. M.W. Klohs, M.D. Draper, F. Keller, W. Malesh & 
FJ. Petracek : J.A.C.S. 76, 1332, 1954. 

A Preliminary investigation of R.serpentina. W.L. Holt & Costello 
C.H.; J. Amer. Pharm. Ass. 43, 144, 1954. 

Chemistry of Ajmaline, Part I. Comp. Chem. and Industry, 1952, 
442. F.A.L. Anet, D. Chakravarti, R. Robinson and E. Schlittler : 
J.C.S. (London) 1954, 1242. 

The Constitution of Ajmaline, Part I. Chatterjee, A. & Bose, S.: 
J. Indian Chem. Soc. 31, 17, 1954. 

Reserpinin, ein neues Alkaloid aus R. Serpentina. E. Schlittler, 
H. Saner & J.M. Meller : Exper. 10, 133, 1954. 

The Constitution of Sarpagine. A.F. Thomas : Chem. and Industry 
1954, 488. 

^Rauwolfia Alkaloide III : Die Isolierung weiterer Alkaloide aus 
R. serpentina. A. Hofmann : Helv. Chim. Ada. 37, 849, 1954. 

Method for Determination of Serpasil. H. Sheppard, G.I/. Wagle & 
A.J. Plummer : Fed. Proc. 13, 404, 1954. 

The Determination of Serpasil in Blood Urine and Tissues (to be 
published). H. Sheppard, N. Smith, I,. Staunard & G. Wagle. 

Zuj Pharmakologie des Reserpins, eines neuen Alkaloids aus 
R. serpentina. H J. Bein : Exper. 9, 107, 1953 : 

Pharmacological Effects of Reserpine, a New Crystalline Pure 
Alkaloid from R. serpentina, in the Dog. J.H. Trapold, M.W. 
Osborne & F.F. Yonkman : Fed. Proc. 12, 373, 1953. 



258 

Sedative and Hypnotic action of Reserpine in Unancsthetized 
Animals. A J. Plummer, W. Barrett, G. Wagle & F.F. Yonkman : 
Fed.Proc. 12, 357. J 953- 

Pharraakologische Untersuchungen Uber verschiedene Alkaloide 
(Scrpasil, Ajmalin, Serpentin and Serpentinin) aus R. serpentina. H.J 
Bein und F. Gross : Verh Ber. Dtsche Gas Kreislaafforsch. 19, 277, 1953. 

Experimented Untersuchungen uber "Serpasil" (Reserpin), ein 
neues, sehr wirksames Rauwolfia-Alkaloid mit neuartiger zentraler 
Wirkung. H.J. Bein, F. Gross, J. Tripod und R. Meier : Schwtiz. 
Med. Wschr. 83, 1007, 1953. 

Wirkung von Reserpin (Serpasil) auf isolierte Kreislauforgane. 
J. Tripod und R. Meier : Arch, internat. Pharmacodyn. (In Press) 

Cardiovascular and Respiratory Effects of Serpasil, a New Crystalline 
Alkaloid from R. serpentina. J.H. Trapold, AJ. Plummer & 
F.F. Yonkman : /. Pharm. Exper. Thtrap. no, 205, 1954. 

Additional Pharmacological studies on Serpasil, a Crystalline Alkaloid 
from R. serpentina, in the Dog. J.H. Trapold, M.W. Osborn^ 
A.J. Plummer & F.F. Yonkman : J. Pharm. Exper. Therap. no, 
49> *954 

Sedative and Hypertensive Actions of a Group of Esters Related to 
Serpasil. A.J. Plummer, W. Barrett & R. Rutledge : Fed. Proc. 
I3> 395> !954 - 

Effects of Serpasil (Reserpine) on Monkeys (Motion Picture). 
A E. Earl, R.C. Dibble & R.D. Wolf : Fed. Proc. 13, 350, 1954. 

Action of Serpasil on Gastrointestinal Motility and Secretion. W.E. 
Barrett, R.A. Rutledge & B. Rogie; Fed. Proc. 13, 334, 1954, 

Behavioral and Eiectroencephalographic Studies with Serpasil 
(Reserpine), a New Alkaloid from R. serpentina. J.A. Schneider & 
A.E. Earl : Fed. Proc. 13, 130, 1954. 

EflFet Hypotenseur chez. I 'Animal de la Reserpine, un nouvel 
Alcaloide de la R. serpentina. R. Meier, H.J. Beiii, F. Gross, J. 
Tripod & H. Tuchmann-Duplessis: C r. Sceances hebd. Acad. Sci. 
238, 527, 1954. 

Effetss de la Reserpine, un nouvel Alcaloide de la R. serpentina, 
sur le Systeme nerveux central de I 1 Animal. R. Meier, H,J. Bein, 
F. Gross, J. Tripod et H. Tuchmann-Duplesses : C r. Sceances hebd. 
Acad. Sci. 238, 961, 1954. 

Hypotensive Agentb from R. serpentina : Reserpine and other 
Alkaloids, G. Croneheim, C. Stipp & W. Brown : J. Pharm. 
Exper. Therapy, no, 13, 1954 : 

Characterization of Central Effects of Serpasil and their Antagonistic 
Reactions. J. Tripod, H.J. Bein und R. Meier : Arch, intern. 
Pharmacodyn. 96, 406, 1954 : 

Pharmacology of Rauwolfia Alkaloids including Reserpine. A.J. 
Plummer, A.E. Earl, J.A. Schneider, J. Trapold & W. Barrett: 
Ann. N.Y. Acad. Sciences 59, 8, 1954. 



259 

Endocrine Aspects of the Pharmacology of Reserpine. Gaunt, F., 
Renzi, A.A., Antonchak, N., Miller, G. & Gilman, M/ Ann. N. Y. 
Acad. Sciences 59, 22, 1954. 

Effects of Reserpine (Serpasil) on behaviuor and autonomic 
regulating mechanisms in the monkey. Tripod, J. utid Meier : Arch 
Internal Pharmacodyn. (In Press) 

Cardiovascular and Renal Hemodynaniic Response (acute and 
chrome) to Reserpine. E. Dennis, W. Hughes & J. Mo>ei : Fed. 
Proc. 13, 347, 1954- 

Effect of Reserpine (Serpasil) on "sham rage" in the cat. J.A. 
Schneider : (to be published). 

Mouse Prosis bioassay of Rauwolfia serpentma for reset pine- like 
activity. B. Rubin J.C. Burke, Fed. Proc. 13, 400, 1954. 

Changes in couvulsant threshholds after Rauwolfia serpentina, 
Reserpine and Venloid. E.H. Jenney. Fed. Proc. 13, 370, 1954. 

Sedative and Antihypertensive effect of Intravenous Reserpine in 
Man. A.M. Sellers and J.H. Hafkensclnei, Fed. Proc. 13, 404, 1954. 

Pharmacological investigation with Seipine. Das Gupta, S.R. & 
G. Werner : Bull. Calcutta School Troy. Med. i, No, 4, 1954. 

Indian Medicinal Plant in the Treatment of Hypertension. 
Chakravarti, M.D., Brit. Med. J. 1953, 1390. 

Neue Alkaloide aus R. serpentina. J.D. Achehs und G. Kroneberg : 
Ncriurwias. 40, 625, 1953, 

Alterations in Cardiovascular Responses of the Dog following 
Rauwiloid, an Alkaloid Extract from R. serpentina. J.T. Gourzis 
J.R. Sonnenschein & R. Barden, Proc. Soc. Exptl Biol Med 
85,463, I954- 

A Preliminary Note on the Pharmacological investigation of the 
Hypotensive Action of R. serpentina. J.W. Nelson & C.A. 
Schlogel : J. Amer. Pharm. Ass. 42, 324, 1953. 

Hypertensive Action of another R. serpentina Alkaloid (Serpasil) 
R. J. Vakil ; J Indian Med. Assoc. 23, 97, 1953. 

Combinations of Drugs in the Treatment of Essential Hypertension. 
R. Wilkms : Mississippi Doctor 1953, 359. 

Hochdruck behandlung miteinem Rauwolfia alkaloid (Serpasil) 
W. Loffler, A. F. Essellier, F. Prott und A. Wegmann : Schweiz Med. 
Wschr. 83, 1012, 1953 : 

Reserpine and the Alseroxylon Alkaloids of R. Serpentina in 
Hypertension. T. Winsor : Arizona Med. 10, 419, 1953. 

Ueber die Behandlung der arteriellen Hypertonie mit Reserpin. 
G. Damm und H. Trautner : Dtsche Med. Wschr. 79, 39, 1954, 



260 

Clinical usage of Rauwolfia Alkaloids, including Reserpine 
(Serpasil). Wilins, R.: Ann, N. Y .Acad. Sciences 59, 36, 1954. 

Clinical and Experimental Effects of Reserpine in Patients with 
Essential Hypertension. E. D. Freis & R. Ari : Ann. N. Y. Acad. 
Sciences 59, 45, 1954. 

Intravenous Reserpine in patients with Essential Hypertension. 
H. H. Hafkenschiel & A. M. Sellers : Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sciences 59, 
54> 1954. 

Human Pharmacology of Reserpine. T. Winsor : Ann. N. Y. Acad. 
Sciences 59, 61, 1954. 

Clinical use of Reserpine (Serpasil) in Geriatrics. J. H. Moyer : Ann. 
N. Y. Acad. Sciences 59, 95, 1954. 

Use of Reserpine (Serpasil^ in Certain Gynaecologic Disorders. 
R. B. Greenblatt : Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sciences 59, 133, 1954. 

The Modern Treatment of Hypertension. Comp. Med. Times 81, 741, 
S. W. Hoobler, Univ. Mich. Med. Bull. 20, i, 1954. 

Recent Developments in the Treatment of Hypertension. E.D. Freis: 
Med. Clin. N.A. 38, 363, 1954. 

Reserpine in the Treatment of Hypertension. A note on the Relative 
Dosage and effects. R. W. Wilkins, W. E. Judson, W. Hollander, 
W. E. Huckabee & J. H. Friedman : New England J. Med. 250, 
477, 1954- 

Observations of Cardiovascular and Renal Hemodynamic Responses 
to Reserpine and Clinical Results in Treatment of Hypertension 
J.H. Moyer, W. Hughes & R. Huggins": Clin. Res. Proc. 2, 72, 
1954. 

Essais Cliniques sur 1'action du Serpasil dans 1'hypertension arterielle 
grave. O. Ritter und. J. C. Huguenin : (In print) 

Treatment of Hypertension with Serpasil, a R. serpentina alkaloid. 
It. Hensel : Schweiz Mtd. Wschr. 83, 1162, 1953. 

Clinical Experience with Reserpine (Serpasil) : A controlled study. 
H. P. Dustan, R. D. Taylor, A.C.Corcoran & I. H. Page: Ann. 
N. Y. Acad. Sciences 59, 136, 1954. 

Reserpine alone and in combination with Hydralazine and Hexametho- 
mum in the Treatment of Hypertension. W. Hughes, R. McConn and 
E. Dennis : Fed. Proc. 13, 368, 1954. 

Studies on "Essential" Hypertension V. An endocrine syndrome. 
H. A. Schroeder and D. F. Davies : Ann. Int. Med. 40, 516, 1954. 

Tiber die perorale medikamentose Dauerbehandlung des chron. 
Hochdruckleidens. R. Franke & F. Thiele, Die. Med. 50, 1626, 1953. 

The Medical Management of arterial Hypertension. E. Meilman : 
N. Engl. J. Med. 248, 894, 1953. 



26l 

Excretion of Rauwolfia Total Alkaloids in Urine. Gupta, J. C., 
Roy, P. K., Ray, G.K. & Ganguly, S.C. : Indian J. Med. Res. 

38, 67, 1950. 

Die Behandlting der chronishcen arteriellen Hypertonie. O.H. Arnold: 
Therapie der Gegenwart 1952, 167. 

Behandlung der Hypertonie mit der indischen R. serpentina. F. Vida: 
Die Medizinische 37, 1157, I 95 2 

A comparison of Results in the Treatment of Hypertension with 
R. serpentina alone and in combination with Hexamethonium or 
Hydralazine. I.H. Moyer, R.W. Food, W.R. Uvesay & S.I. Miller 
J.Lab. and Clin. Med. 42, 926, 1953. 

Extracts of R. serpentina in Hypertension. R.W. Ford & J.H. 
Moyer : General Practitioner 8, 51, 1953. 

Treatment of Hypertension with R. serpentina alone and in combi- 
nation with Hexamethonium or Hydralazine. J. H. Moyer and 
W. R. Livesay : Amer. J. Med. 16, 605, 1954. 

The Pharmacodynaics of Postural Hypertension (Rauwolfia). 
R. A. Schneider et al. : Clin. Res. Proc. 2, 69, 1954. 

Effects of Orally Administered "Veriloid" and "Rauwiloid" on the 
Blood Pressure of Hypertensive Individuals. C T. Bello & I,. W. 
Turner : Clin. Res. Proc. 2, 70, 1954. 

Response of Metacorticoid Hypertension to Bistrium, Apresoline 
Veriloid and Serpentina. F.M. Sturtevant, Proc. Soc. Expt. Biol. 
Med. 84, 101, 1953. 

Preliminary observation on R. serpentina in hypertensive patients. 
R. W. Wilkins, W. E. Judson & I. R. Stanton : Proc. New Engl. 
Cardiovasc. Soc. 34, 1951. 

R. Serpentina in the Treatment of Arterial Hypertension. 
F. Klausgraber, Wien. Med. Wschr. 83, 995, 1953. 

New Drug Therapies in arterial Hypertension. R. W. Wilkins : 
Ann. Internal Med. 37, 1144, 1952. 

Preliminary observation of Rauwolfia serpentina therapy of 
Hypertension. R W. Ford, W.R. Livesay, S.I. Miller & J.H. Moyer. 
Med. Res. and Ann. 47, 608, 1953. 

Antihypertensive Therapy., R. P. McCombs : Butt. New Engl. Med. 
Center 15, 129, 1953. 

The use of Drugs in the Management of Hypertension. Samuel 
S. Riven & J. G. Wells : J. Tenn. State Med. Ass. 47. I, 1954. 

Management of Essential Hypertension, W. C. Gettelfinger : 
J. Kentucky State Med. Ass. 51, 434, 1953. 

Rauwolfia, die Neuentdeckung einer alten Heilpflanze. E. Steinegger: 
Bulletin Galenica 17, 50, 1954. 



261 

T Soprautta Sostanza ad Azione Sedativa Isolate della R. serpentina. 
A. Lattanzi : Omnia Therapeutica (Italy) 5, fasc. 

Schneider und A.J. Plummer : E. Schlittler, J.A. 
Uebei Rauwolfia- Alkaloide : Angew. Chemie (In Print). 

Zur Wirkung von R. serpentina. G. Werner : Arzneimittelforschung 
4, 40, 1954. 

Some Modern Hypertensive Agents. R.W. Richards : Pharm. J. 172, 
269, 1954- 

Chemical and Medicinal Aspects of R. serpentina. R. Kress : 
Pharmazie 8, 726, 1953. 

Indian Medicinal, Plant in the Treatment of Hypertension 
(R. serpentina). Chakravarti, M.D.: Brit. Med. J. 1953, 1390. 

New Results in the Pharmaceutical Treatment of Arterial 
Hypertension (Part I & II). O.K. Arnold & K.D. Bock : Dtsche. 
Med. Wschr. 78, 565, 879, 1953- 

G.L. Maison : Lancet, 1953, 1308 ; The Treatment of Hypertension. 
Essential Hypertension : Editorial : Med. Times, 81, 226, 1953. 
Hypertension : Editorial : Canad. Med. Asa. J. 68, 287, 1953. 

Drug Therapy in Management of Hypertension. C. I<evy : Delaware. 
State. Med. J. 26, 36, 1954. 

R. Serpentina and other species. G.E. Trease & W.C. Evans : 
Pkarmaceut. J. 172, 351, 1954- 

A Pharmacognostical study of Rauwolfia. see also Pharm 125, 186, 
1953. H.W. Youngken Sr. : J. Amer. Pharm. Assoc. 43, 70, 1954. 

Malabar Rauwolfia, R. micrantha, H.W. Youngken Sr. : J. Amer. 
Pharm. Assoc. 43, 141, 1954. 

The pharmacognosy of Rauwolfia. T.E. wallis & S, Rohatgi : 
J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 69, 334, 1932. 

Ueber R. serpentina, cine neue Droge in der Behandlung des 
Hochdrucks. G. Meyer : Dtsche. Apoth. Ztg. 92, 455, 1952. 

The use of R. serpentina in Neuropsychiatric Conditions. 
N.S. Kline: Ann N.Y. Acad. Sciences 59, 107, 1954. 

Effects of R. serpentina on Maniac patients. P.K. Roy : Indian J. 
Neural Psychiat. 2, 59, 1950. 

Two cases of Paranoia treated with Rauwolfia serpentina. C.K. 
Nagendranath ; Ind. J. tieurol. and Psychiatry 2, 62, 1950. 

The use of R. seipentina in Psychiatry. P.K. Roy : Ind. J. Neurol. 
and Psychiatry, 3, 380, 1952. 



263 

Recent development on Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. Rajgopalan, S.: 
Jour. Sci Indl. Res. 13B, 17, 1954. 

Rauwolfia serpentina. Iswariah, V.: Gun. Sci. 23, 253, 1954. 

Rauwolfinine. A new Alkaloid of Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. 
Bose, S.: Jour. Ind. Chem. Soc., 31, 311, 1954. 

RICE HUSK 

Studies on rice husk, Betel husk and Bamboo lignins Pt. II. 
Nitrolignins Part III. Ali, M. Erfan. & M.H. Khundkar : Jour. Ind. 
Chem. Soc., 31, 471 & 474, 1954. 

SciLtA INDICA 

A note on the isolation of crystalline Glycoside from commercial 
Indian Squill. Rangaswami, S. & Subramanian, Sankara, S.: 
Jour. Sci. Indl. Res. 13B, 150, 1954. 

STROPHANTHUS SEEDS 

Pharmacognosy of some Strophathus seeds from India. Gupta, B. 
& Bal, S.N. : Indian Jour. Pharm., 16, 74, 1954. 

USNEA HIRTA 

Chemical components of Usnea hirta. Subha Rao, V. : Indian Jour. 
Pharm., 7, 151, 1954. 



INDEX 

o P 
SCIENTIFIC NAMES 



PACK 



Abies pindrow Spach. . . 125 

Abroma augusta Linn. . . 21, 112,125 

Abrus precatorius Linn. . . 21,70, 96, 101, in, 125 

Abutilon avicennae Gaertn. . . 126 

Abutilon indicum G. Don. . . 101, 126 

Abutilon theopharstic Medic. . . 101 

Acacia Willd. . . 126 

Acacia catechu Willd. . . 126 

Acacia chundra (Willd.) DC. . . 126 

Acacia ferruginea DC. . . loi 

Acacia leucophloea Willd. . . 126 

Acacia pennata Willd. . . 7i* I 5 

Acalypha Linn. . . 126 

Acalypha indica Linn. . . 127 

Acanthaceae. . . 254 

Achillea niillefolium Linn. . . 127 

Achras sapota Linn. . . , 127 

Achyranthes aspera Linn. . . 127 

Aconitum Linn. . . 21, 127 

Aconitum anthora Linn. . . 127 

Aconitum balfourii Stapf. . . 21, 62, 128 

Aconitum chasmanthum Stapf. . . 22, 62, 128 

Aconitum deinorrhizum Stapf. . . 22, 62, 128 

Aconitum elwesii Stapf. . . 62 

Aconitum falconeri Stapf. . , 62 

Aconitum ferox Wall. . . 22, 62, 109 

Aconitum heterophyllum Wall. , , 22, 127, 128 

Aconitum laciniatum Stapf. . . 22, 62 

Aconitum laeve Royle. . . 62 

Aconitum lethale Griff. . . 62 

Aconitum luridum Hk. f . & T. 6* 

Aconitum moschatum Stapf. . . 62 

Aconitum napellus Linn. , . 125 

Aconitum spicatum Stapf. . . 22, 62 

Acotritum soongaricum . . 62, 128 

Aconitum violaceum Jacq. . , 22, 62 

Acorus calamus Linn. . . 22, 93, 101, 115* 254 



PAGE 

Acorus gramineus Soland. . . 93, 115, 128 

Acronychia laurifolia Blume. .. 67,115 

Acronychia peduncutata (Liun.) Miq. . . 67, 115 

Actaea spicata Linn. . . 62, 128 

Actinodaphne hookeri Meissn. . . 23, 129 

Actinomyces griseus . . ^ 2 

Adansonia Linn. . . 129 

Adenanthera pavonina Linn. . . 129 

Adenia (modecca) palmata Engl ... 74 

Adensonia digitata Linn. . . 101 

Adenia wightiana Engl. . . 74 

Adhatoda vasica Nees. . . 19, 23, 96, 101, 129, 254 

Adiantum lunulatum Burm. . . I OI 

Adina cordifolia Benth. & Hk. f. . . 77 101^ n^ I2 g 

Adonis aestivalis Linn. . . 63 

Adonis chrysocyathus H. f . & T. . . 53 

Aegle marmelos Corr. . . 23, 96, 101, 129 

Aesculus Linn. . . !3o 

Aesculus hippocastanum Linn. . . !30 

Aerothecium lanatum Wakker. . . 130 

Agaricus compestris Linn. . . 55 

Agaricus ostreatus (Jacq.) Fries. . . loi 

Agave americana Linn. . . 91, 115. 130 

Ageratum conyzoides Linn. . . 101, 131 

Ailanthus altissima (Mill.) Swingle. . . 68, 101, 112 

Ailanthus excelsa Roxb. . . IOI 

Ailanthus glandulosa Desf. . . 68, 101, 112 

Ailanthus malabarica DC. . . 101 

Alangium begoniaefolia Roxb. . . 131 

Alangium lamarckii Thw. . . 23, 96, 131 

Alangium salviifolium (Linn, f) Wang. . 23, 96 

Albizzia chinensis (Osbeck) Men. . . 115 

Albizzia julibrissin Durazz. . . 96 

Albizzia lebbeck Benth. . . 96, lor 

Albizzia procera Benth. . . 70, 115 

Albizzia stipulata Boiv. . . 115 

Algae . . 52 

Allamanda cathartica Linn. . . 80 

Allium cepa Linn. . . 96, 131 

Allium minus . . 132 

Allium odoium Linn. .. 131; 132 

Allium porrum Linn. . . 132 

Allium sativtun Linn. . . 23, 91, 96, 132, 133, 256 



PAGE 

Allium schoenoprasum Linn. . . 97 

Alocasia indica Schott. . . 93 

Alocasia macrorhiza Schott. . . 93 

Alocasia montana Schott. . . 93 

Alocasia odora (Roxb.) C. Koch. . . 93 

Aloe abyssinica Lam. . . 133 

Aloe barbadensis Mill. . . 24, in 

Aloe species . . 92 

Aloe Tourn. ex Linn. . 133 

Aloe vera ex. Linn. . . 24, 134 

Alpina galanga Willd. Swartz. . . 24, 97, 254 

Alstonia Br. . . 134 

Alstonia scholaris R. Br. . . 24, 101, 134 

Alsophila glabra Hook. . . 134 

Althaea officinalis Linn. . . 134 

Althaea rosea Linn. Cav. . . 101, 134 

Amanita muscaria Pers. . . 54, 55, 74 

Amanita pantheriana. . . 57 

Amanita phalloides Seer. . . 55, 57 

Amarantus blitum Linn. . . 134 

Amaranthus gangeticus Linn. . . 101, 134 

Amaranthus tricolor Linn. . . 101 

Amaryllidaceae. . . 91 

Ami to pers Kurrum. . . 55 

Ajnito ostreatus Jacq. . . 55 

Ammannia baccifera Linn. . . 74 

Ammannia senegalensis Lamk. . . ^ 

Amomum subulatum Roxb. . . 24 

Amomum xanthioides Wall. . , 101, 134 

Amorphonphallus campanulatus (Roxb) Bl. g^ 

Amorphonphallus lyratus Engl. . . g^ 

Amorphonphallus sylvaticus (Roxb.) Kunth. g$ 

Anaboena sp. . . 53 

Anacardiaceae. . . $g 

Anacardium occidentale Linn. . . 69, 112, 115, 134, 135 

Anagallis arvensis Linn. . . 79, 112, 115, 135 

Ananas comosus Merr, . . oj 

Ananas sativus Schult. . . g T 

Anamirta cocculus (Linn.) W. & A. . . 64, 115, 136 

Anchusa tinctoria Lam. . . ^5 

Andrachne cordifolia Muell. Arg. . . 87, 115 

Anclrographis echioides Nees. . . ^6 

Andrographis paniculata Nees. . . 24, 101, 136 



PAGE 

Andropogon Linn. . . 136 

Andropogon jwarancusa Jones, . . 136 

Andropogon kuntzeanus Hack. . . 136 

Andropogon nardns Linn. . . 117 

Andropogon squarrosus Linn. . . !36 

Anemone obtusiloba D. Don. . . 63 

Anethum soa Roxb. . . 137 

Angelica archangelica Linn. . . I37 > 254 

Anisomeles malabarica Br. . . ' ^7 

Annonaceae . . 64 

Annona muricata Linn. . . 101^ iyj 

Annona reticulata Linn. . . 64, 102, 115, 137 

Annona squamosa Linn. . . 64, in, 115, 137 

Anogeissus latifolia Wall . . J37 

Anthemis cotula linn. . . 77, 112 

Anthemis nobilis Linn. . . !37 

Anthocephalus cadamba Miq. S. & H. .". 102 

Anthocephalus indicus A. Rich. . . 102 

Autiaris toxicaria Leschen. . . 25, 89, 102, 138 

Apama tomentosa Engl. . . n^ 

Aphanizomenon flos-aquae (Linn.) Ralfs. 53 

Apium graveolens Linn. . . 76, m, 112, 138 

Apocynaceae , . g 

Aquilaria agallocba Roxb. . . - ^^ 

Aquilegia vulgaris Linn. . . 63 

Araceae . . ^3 

Arachis hypogea Linn. . . 25, 138 

Araliaceae . . 76 

Archangelica officinalis Hoffm. . . 138 

Areca catechu Linn. . . 25, 92, in, 138, 139 

Arenga obtusifolia Mart. . . 92, 115 

Argemone alba Lestib. . . 130 

Argemone mexicana Linn. . . 60, 64, 139, 254 

Argyreia speciosa Sweet. . . 140 

Arisaema speciosum Mart. . . 93, 112, 115 

Arisaema tortuosum Schott. . . 93, 112, 115 

Aristolochia bracteata Retz. . . 86, in, 116 

Aristolochia indica Linn. . . 25, 86, in, 140 

Aristolochiaceae . . 86, 140 

Arnica montana Linn. . . 141 

Arnica Rupp. ex Linn. . . !0 

Amndo donax Linn. . . 

Artabotrys Br. . . 



PAGE 

Artabotrys suaveolens Blume. . . 109* 141 

Artocarpus hirsuta Lamk. . . 142 

Artemisia Linn. . . 26, 141 

Artemisia absinthium Linn. . . 26, 77, 116, 142 

Artemisia dracunculus Linn. . . 26 

Artemisia kurramensis. . . *4 2 

Artemisia maritima Linn. . . 77, 142 

Artemisia pallens Wall, ex DC. . . 26 

Artemisia sacrorum Ledele. . . 26, 142 

Artemisia scoparia Waldst. & Kit. . . 142 

Artemisia vnlgaris Linn. . . 26, 77, in, 116, 142 

Asarum europeum Linn. . . 143 

Asclepiadaceae . . Si, 143 

Asclepias curassavica Linn. .. 61,97,116 

Asparagus Linn. . . 143 

Asparagus adscendens Roxb. . . 97, 102, 143 

Asparagus officinalis Linn. .. 112 

Asparagus racemosus Willd. . . 97, 102, 143 

Aspergillus clavatus . . 54 

Aspergillus fumigattus . . 54 

Aspidium filixmas . . 58 

Asteracantha longifolia Nees. . . 27, 102, 143 

Asystasia coromandeliana Nees. . . 143 

Atalantia monophylla Corr. . . 143 

.Athyrium fillix-foemina Roth. . . 144 

Atriplex hortensis Linn. . . 144 

Atrocarpus integrifolia Linn. . . 142 

Atropa Linn. . . 144 

Atropa acuminata Royle. . . 27, 144 

Atropa belladonna Linn. . . 83, 144, 145, 146, 147 

Averrhoa carambola Linn. . . 102 

Avena fatua Linn. . . 94 

Avena sativa Linn. . . 94 

Azadirachta Linn. . . 147 

Azadirachta indica A. Juss. . . 27, 68, 97, 116, 147, 148 

B 

Bacitracin subtilis. . . 52 

Bacopa monnieri (Linn.) Pennell. . . 27 
Balanites aegyptiaca (Linn.) Delile. Wall. 68, 116, 148, 149 

Balanites roxburghii Planch. . . 68, 102, 116 

Balanophora polyandra Griff. . . 149 



PAGE 

Baliospennum axillare Blume. . . 88 

Baliospermum montanum muell. Arg. . . 88 

Balsamodendron mukul Hook . . 97, 149 

Bambusa Schreb. . . 149 

Bambusa arundinacea Willd. .. 27, 94, 116, 149 

Bambusa bambos Druce. . . 27, 94, 116 
Barringtonia acutangula (Linn.) Gaertn . . 73, 102, 116, 150 

Barringtonia asiatica (Linn.) Kurz. . . 73, 116 

Barringtonia racemosa Bl. (Linn.) Roxb. 73, 116 

Barringtonia speciosa Forst. . . 73, n6 

Basella rubra Linn. . . 102 

Bassia latifolia Roxb. . . 118, 150 

Bassia longifolia Linn. . . 41, 119, 150 

Bauhinia acurninataLinn, .. 150 

Bauhinia racemosa Lam. . . 97, 102 

Bauhinia tomentosa Linn. . . 102 

Bauhinia variegata Linn. . . 97, 102, 151 

Begoniaceae . . 76 

Begonia rex Putzeys. . . 76 

Belamcanda chinensis Leman. . . 151 

Benincasa cerifera Savi. .. j^ r 

Berberidaceae , . 64 

Berberis Linn. . . 151 

Berberis aquifolium Pursh. . . 151 

Berberis aristata DC. . . 28, 64, 116, 152. 

Berberis asiatica Roxburgh. . . 28, 254 

Berberis coriaceae Brandis. . . 28 

Berberis floribunda Hort. Wall. . . , 28, 152 

Berberis himalaica Arndt. . . 28, 152 

Berberis insignis Hook. f. & B. . . 28, 152 

Berberis lycium Royle. . . 28 

Berberis nepalensis Spreng. . . 41 

Berberis umbellata Wall. . . 29, 152 

Berberis vulgaris Linn. . . 29, 152 

Bergenia ligulata (Wall.) Engl. , . I02 

Betula Tourn. . . 153 

Betula utilis D. Don. . . 153 

Beta vulgaris Linn. . . I ^ 

Bidens tripartita Linn. . . 102 

Bignoniaceae . . 84 

Bixaceae . . 65 

Bixa orellana Linn. . jjg 

Blepharis edulis Pers. . . 29, 154 



PAGE 

Blumea balsamifera DC. . . 154 

Blumea densiflora DC. . . 154 

Blumea eriantha DC. . . 154 

Blumea lacera DC. 109, 154 

Blumea malcomii Hook. f. . . 154 

Boerhaavia diffusa Linn. 154 

Boerhaavia repens Linn. . . 29 

Bombax malabaricum DC. . 154 

Boraginaceae . . 82 

Borassus flabellifer Linn. . 155 

Boswelha serrata Roxb. . . 102 

Botrychium lunaria sew. . . 102 

Botrychium virginianum Sew. . . 155 

Bragantia tomentosa Blume. . 115 

Bragantia wallichh R. Br. . 29, 155 

Brassica campestris Linn. . . 155 

Brassica cernua (Thunb.) Forbes et Hemsl . -65, 102 

Brassica mtegrifoha (West.) O. E Schulz. 65 

Brassica juncea Hook, f . & T . . . 65, 155 

Brassica napus Linn. . . 65 

Brassica mgra (Linn.) Koch. . . 65 

Brassica oleracea. . . 134, 156 

Broiueliaceae. . . 91 

^Brosimum galactodendron D. Don. ex Sweet. 156 

Bryonia alba Linn. . . 156 

Bryophyta . . 57 

Bryophyllum calycinum Salisb. . . 156 

Brucea amarissima (Lour.) Merr. . . 68, 102 

Brucea sumatrana Roxb. . . 68, 102, 156 

Bursera Linn. . . 156 

Butea Roxb. . . 156 

Butea frondosa Koen. ex Roxb. . . 70, 116, 156, 157 

Butea monosperma (Lam.) Kuntze. . . 29, 70, 97, 102, 116, 156 

Buxus semperviretis Linn. . . 88 

Butea superba Roxb. . . 29, 157 



Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming. . . 30, 157 

Gaesalpinia crista Linn. . . 3 

Caesalpinia digyna Rottl. . . 158 

Caesalpinia jayabo Maza, . . 102 



PAGE 

Caesalpinia tiuga (Linn.) Ait. . . 116 

Caesalpinia pulcherima Swartz. . . no 

Calendula officinalis Linn, . . 158 

Callicarpa longifolia Lam. var. lanceolaria C. B. Clarke.. 84, 116 

Callitris rhomboidea R.Br. . . 158 

Calonyction muricatum (Linn.) G. Don. 82, 116 

Calophyllum inophyllum Linn. . . 66, 116, 158 

Caloplaca elegans. . . 158 

Calotropis Br. . . 158 
Calotropis gigantea Linn. 

Dryand R. Br. . . 30, 81, 132, III, 113, 158, 159 
Calotropis procera Br. (Linn.) Dryand. 81, in, 113, 159 

Caltha palustris Linn. . . 63 

Calycopteris floribunda Lam. . . 30, 159 

Camellia sinensis Linn. (O. Kunfize). . . 30 

Canipanulaceae . . 78 

Carianga odorata Hk. F. & T. . . . ^ 159 

Cananga patchouli . . 159 

Canarium commune Linn. . . 159 

Canarium strictum Roxb. . . 160 

Canavalia ensiformis D. C. . . 70, 160 

Canavalia virosa W. & A. . . 70 

Cannabis Tournef. . . 160 

Cannabis indica Lamk. . . 160 

Cannabis sativa Linn. . . 30, 89, 113, 116, 160 

Canscora decussata Schult. . . 97 

Cantharellus cibarius Fr. . . 55 

Capparis apbylla Roth. . . 65 

Capparis decidua Edg. . . 65 

Capparis sepiaria Linn. . . 160 

Capparis spinosa Linn. . . 97 1 160 

Capparis zeylanica Linn. . . 109 

Capparidaceae . . 65 

Caprifoliaceae . . 76 

Capsella bursa-pastoris Moench. . . 161 

Capsicum annuum Linn. . . 83, 161 

Capsicum frutescens Linn. . . 83, 109 

Capsicum minimum Roxb. . . 83, 109 

Carapa moluccensis Lam. . . 103, 109 

Card aria draba Desv. . . 116 

Gardenia campanulata Roxb* . . 118 

Cardiospermum halicacabum Linn. . . 69 

Carex cernua Boott. . . 94 



PAGB 

Careya arborea Roxb. . . 73, 116 

Caricaceae . . 75 

Carica papaya Linn. . . 31, 74, in, 161, 162 

Carica xanthin . . 161 

Carthamus tinctorium Linn. . . 162 

Carum bulbocastanum Koch. . . 103 

Carum carvi Linn. . . 31, 103, 162 

Carum copticum Benth. . . 50, no, 162 

Carum roxburgia . . 254 

Caryophyllaceae . . 66 

Caryophyllus aiomaticus Linn. . . 38, 163 

Casearia graveolens Dalz. . . 74, 116 

Casearia tomentosa Roxb, . . 75, 116, 164 

Cassia absus Linn. . . 31, 71, 163 

Cassia acutifolia Delile . . 71 

Cassia alata Linn. . . 7 1 

Cassia angustifolia Vahl. . . 31. 7*. IO 9> l6 3 

Cassia auriculata Linn. . . 103 

Cassia fistula Linn. . . 71, 97, 100, 164^ 

Cassia obovata Collad. . . 7 1 . 

Cassia obtusifolia Linn. . . 97 

Cassia occidentalis Linn. . . 164, 175 

Cassia tora Linn. . . 97, 103, 164 

Casuarina equisetifolia Linn. . . 103, 165 

Cfcssytha Linn. . . 164 

Cassytha filiformis Linn. . . 87, 103, 116, 164 

Catha edulis Forsk. . . 165 

Ceasalpinia digyna Rottles. . . 254 

Cedrela toona Roxb. . . 31, 103, 165 

Cedrus deodara Loud. . . 165 

Celastraceae . . 68 

Celastrus paniculatus Willd. . . 32, in, 165 

Celsia coromandeliana Vahl. . . 103 

Cenchrus pauciflorus Benth. . . 165 

Centella asiatica (Linn.) Urban. . . 32, 76, 103 

Centipeda orbicularis Lour. . . 165 

Centratherum anthelminticum Kuntze. . . 32, 78, 116 

Cephaelis ipecacuanha A. Rich. . . 32, 77, 165 

Cephalandra indica Naud. . . 34, 166 

Cerbera manghas Linn. . . 32, 80, 116 

Cerbera odollam Gaertn. . . 32, 80. 116, 166 

Ceropegia tuberosa Roxb. . . 103 



10 

PAGE 

Chamaenerium angustifolium Schur. . . 167 

Cheiranthus cheiri Linn. . . 167 

Chenopodiaceae . . 85 

Chenopodium Linn. . . 167 

Chenopodium album Linn. . , 167 

Chenopodium ambrosioides Linn. . . 32, 33, 85, 167, 168 

Chenopodium botrys Linn. . . 33, 85 

Chionachne koenigii (Spreng ) Thw. . . 97 

Chloroxylon swietenia DC. . . 168 

Chrozophora rottleri A. Juss. ex. Spreng . 88 

Chrozophora tinctoria Hook, f . 88 

Chrysanthemum cocci neum Willd. . . 78, 116 

Chrysanthemum cinerariaefolium Vis. . . 78, 116, 168 

Chrysanthemum roseuni Adam. . . 78 

Cicer arietinum Linn. . . 16 

Cichorium intybus Linn. . . 33, 196 

Cicuta virosa Linn . . 76, 169 

Cimicifuga foetida Linn. . . 63, 97, 116 

Cimicifuga racemosa Nutt. . . .169 

Cinchona . . 33 

Cinchona Linn. . . 169, 170 

Cinchona calisaya Wedd. .. 77,111,116 

Cinchona febrifuga. . . 170 

Cinchona ledgeriana Moens ex Tnmen. . . 170 

Cinchona officinalis Linn. .. 77,116 

Cinchona succirubra Pavon. . . 77, 117 

Cinnamomum Bl. . . 33, 170 
Cinnamomum camphora Nees & Kberm. 33, 87, in, 117, 170 

Cinnamomum iners Reinw. . . 103 

Cinnamomum japonicum Siebold. . . 171 

Cinnamomum zeylanicum Breyn. . . 33, 171 

Cirnum asiaticum Linn. . . 91 

Cirnum lotifolium Linn. . . 91 

Cissampelos pareira Linn. . . 19, 33, 171 

Cissus setosa Roxb. . . 113 

Citrullus colocynthis Schrad. . . 34, 75, 97, in, 171 

Citrullus vulgaris Schrad. . . 75, 171 

Citrus Linn. . . 172 

Citrus acida Roxb. . . 172 

Citrus aurantii-folia (Christm.) Swingle. 34 

Citrus aurantium Linn. 173 

Citrus bigaradia Loisel. . . 172 



II 

PAGE 

Citrus decumana Linn. . . I 7 2 

Citrus limon (Linn.) Burm f. . . 34 J 72 

Citrus medica var. limonis. . . 34 

Citrus poonensis Hort. ex Tanaka. . . 173 

Claviceps purpurea (Fries) Tulasne. . . 173 

Clausena willdenowii Wight & Am, . . 173 

Cieistanthus collinus Benth. & Hook. f. . 88, 117 

Clematis gouriana Roxb. . . 63 

Clematis graveoleus Lindl. . . 63 

Clematis napaulensis DC. . . 63 

Clematis orientalis Linn. 63 

Clematis triloba Heyne. . . 63 

Clematis wightiana Wall. . . 63 

Cleome felina Linn. . . 65 

Cleome icosandra Linn. . . 34 

Cleome viscosa Linn. . . 65, 174 

Clerodendron infortunatum Gaertn. . . 34, 174 

Clerodendron serratun. (Linn.) Moon. . . 97 

Clitoria ternatea Linn. . . 71, 97, 103 

Coccinia cordifolia Cogn. . 34, 97 

Coccinia indica W. & A. . . 97 

Cocculus DC. . , 174 

Cocculus hirsutus Diels. . . 97 

Cocculus laurifolius DC. . . 174 

Cocculus sarmentosus Diels. . 174 

Coffea arabica Linn. . . 77 

Cochlearia armoracia Linn. . . 174 

Cocos nucifera Linn. . , 97, 174, 175 

Coffea Linn. . . 175 

Coffea robusta Linn. . . 175 

Colchicum Linn. . . " 175 

Colchicum autumnale. . . 14, 92 

Colchicum iuteum Baker. . . 14, 34, 92 

Colocasia virosa Kunth. . . 93 

Colly bia albuminosa (Beik) Betch. . 55 

Cotnbretaceae. . . 73 

Combretum pilosum Roxb. . . 175 

Commelina asiatica Linn. , . . 175 

Commiphora agallocha Engler. . . 97 

Comtniphora mukul Engl. . . 35, 97 

Conipositae. - 77 

Coniferae. ... 90 

Conorhinus rubrofasciatus De Geer, . . 248 



12 

PAGE 

Convolvulaceae. . . 82 

Convolvulus arvensis Linn. . . 82 

Convolvulus hamadae (Vved.) Pet rov. .. 175 

Convolvulus pluricantes Chois. . . 175 

Convolvulus scammonia Linn. . . 82 

Coprinus comatus (Battara) Fr. . . 55 

Coptis teeta Wall. . . 35, 176 

Corallocarpus epigaeus Benth. ex Hook. f. 75, 103 

Cor chorus Linn. . . 176 

Corchorus capsulans Linn. . . 103 

Corchorus fascicularis Lam. . . 103 

Corchorus ohtoiius Linn. . . 176 

Cariandrum sativum Linn. , . 97, 176 

Coriariaceae. . . 70 

Coriaria nepalensis Wall. , . 70 

Corypha umbracuhfera Linn. . . 92, 117 

Coscinium fenestratum Colebr. . . 35, 176 

Crassulaceae . . 73 

Crataegus oxycantha Linn. . . 176, 177 

Crataeva nurvala Ham. . . 98, 177 

Cressa cretica Linn. . . 98 

Cretaria sp. . . 57 

Crinum asialicum Linn. . . 177 

Crocus sativum Linn. . . 35, 91, Hi, 177 

Crotalaria juncea Linn. .. 177 

Crotalaria medicaginea Lam. . . 177 

Crotalaria spectabilis Roth. . . 177 

Croton sp. . . 89 

Croton oblongifolius Roxb. . . 88, 117 

Croton tiglium Linn. . . 88, 117, 178 

Cryptostegia grandiflora R. Br. . . 81, 178 

Cubeba officinalis Rafin. . . 178 

Cucumis stativus Linn. . . 75, 117, 178 

Cucumis trigonus. .. 75,111 

Cucumis utilissimum Roxb. . . 178 

Cucurbitaceae. . . 62, 74, 179 

Cucurbita pepo D. C. . . 178, 255 

Cuminum cyminum Linn. . . 98, 103, 179 

Cupressus torulosa Don. . . 179 

Curcuma Linn. . . 179 

Curcuma amada Roxb. . . 179 

Curcuma angustifolia Roxb. . . 98 

Curcuma aromatica Salisb. . . 179 



13 

PAGE 

Curcuma caesia Roxb. . . 179 

Curcuma domestica Vale ton. . . 35 X 79 

Curcuma longa Linn. . . 35, 117, 179, 180 

Curcuma zedoaria Rose. . . 35, 98, 180 

Cuscuta reflexa Roxb. . . 36, 82, in, 180 

Cycas revoluta Thunb. . . 180 

Cyclamen persicum Miller. , . 79 

Cydonia oblonga Mill. . . I0j 

Cydouia vulgaris Pers. . . 103, 181 

Cylista scariosa Roxb. . . 103 

Cymbopogon Hack. . . 181 

Cyrnbopogon caesius Stapf. . . 181 

Cymbopogon citratus Stapf. . . 181 

Cymbopogon clandistinus Stapf. . . 181 

Cymbopogon coloratus Stapf. . . 181 

Cymbopogon martini Stapf. . . 182 

Cymbopogon nardus (Linn.) Rendle. . . 1*7 

Cynanchum arnottianum Wight. . . $i, H7 

Cynanchum vincetoxicum Pers. . . 81 

Cynodon dactylon Pers. . . 103 

Cynomarathrum nuttallii A. Gray. . . 182 

Cyperaceae. . . 94 

Cyperus esculentus Linn. . . 182 

Cyperus scarisous R. Br. . . 103, 182 

'Cyperus longus Linn. . . 94 

Cyperus rottsndus Linn. . . 103, 182 

Cystopus candidus. . . *82 

Cytibiis scopar ius Linn. .. 7 1 

D 

Daemia extensa (Linn.) R. Br. . . 36, 183, 117 

Dalbergia stipulacea Roxb. . . 71, 117 

Daphne cannabina Wall. . . 87 

Daphne oleoides Schreb. . , 87 

Datura Linn. . . 187 

Datura alba Nees. . . 183 

Datura fastuosa Linn. . . 83, 183 

Datura inoxia Mill. . . 183 

Qatura metel Linn. . . 83, 183, 255 

Datura stramonium Linn. . . , 3^> &3 XI 3 I ^3 

Datura tatula LinD, . . ' 183, 184 



Daucus carota Linn . .. 76, 

Decalepis hamiltonii W. & A. 

Delphinium ajacis Linn. 

Delphinium brunonianum Royle. 

Delphinium caeruleum Jacquem ex Cambess 

Delphinium elatum Linn. 

Delphinium vestitum Wall. 

Dendrocalamus strictus (Roxb.) Nees. . . 

Dems Lour. 

Derris elliptica (Roxb.) Benth. 

Derris ferruginea (Roxb.) Benth. . . 

Derris scandens Benth. . . 

Derris trifoliata Lour. var. uliginosa (Roxb, ex Willd.) 
Derris uliginosa Benth. 

Desmodium gangeticum DC. . . 

Descurainia sophia Linn. 

Dichroa febrifuga Lour. 

Dichanthium annul at um Stapf. 

Dictamnus albus Linn. 

Dictamus fraxinella Pers. 

Didymocarpus pedicellata Br. 

Digitalis (Tourn.) Linn. 

Digitalis lanata Ehrh. . . 

Digitalis purpurea Linn. 

Dioscorea bulbifera Linn. 

Dioscoreaceae . . 

Dioscorea daemona Roxb. 

Dioscorea deltoidea Wall. 

Dioscorea hispida Dennst. 

Dioscorea prazeii Prain & Burk 

Diospyros ebenum Kcenig. . . 

Diospyros embiyopteris Pers. 

Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. 

Diospyros montana Roxb. 

Diospyros pankulata Dalz. 

Diospyros peregrina Gurkein. 

Dipterocarpus indicus Bedd. 

Dodonaea viscosa (Linn.) Jaxq. 

Dolichandrone falcata Seem. 

Dolichos lablab Linn. 

Dregea volubilis Benth. ex Hook. 

Droseraceae 

Drosera burmanni Vahl. 



PAGS 

104, in, 113, 184 
184 

H3, 184 

63, 117 

63. 117 

63, 117, 184 

63 
94 

184 
7r, 117, 185 



117 

71, 117 

104, 109 

104 

36, 185 
185. 
H3 
185 

36, 185, 186 
186 

36, 186 
84 



91, 117 

91, 117 

91, 117, 186 

91, 117 

80, 117 

186 

98, 104 

80, 117 

80, 117 

104 

186, 187 

69, 117, 187 

84, in, 117 

187 

3,7 
73 
73 



15 

PAGE 

Drosera peltata Sm. var. lunata Clatke. . 73 

Drosera spathulata Labill. . . 73 

Drynaria quercifolia J. Sm. . . 98, log 

Dryopteris barbigera . . 58 

Dryopteris blanfordii . . 58 

Dryopteris calcarata . . 58 

Dryopteris marginata . . 58 

Dryopteris odontoloma . . 58 

Dryopteris schimperianum . . 58 

Duranta plumieri Jacq. . . 84, 117 

Duranta repens Linn. . . 84, 117 

E 

Ebenaceae . . 80 

Edgeworthia gardneri Meissn. . . 87, 117 

Eichorma Kunth. . . 187 

Elaeodendron glaucum Pers. . . 68 

Elaeocarpus serratus Linn. . . 104 

Elaeis guineenis Jacq. . . 187 

Elaeocarpus tuberculatus Roxb. . . 109 

Eleucine coracana Gaertn. . . 188 

Elettana cardamomum Maton. . . 37, 98, 1 88 

Embelia Burm. . . 188 

Embeha tsjenam-cottam A. DC. . . 98 

Embelia ribes Burm. . . 188 

Emblica officinalis Gaertn. . . 188 

Enhydra fluctuans Lour. , . 188 

Enicostema littorale Blurne. . . 188 

Entada phaseoloides (Linn.) Merr. . . 37, 71 

Entada pursaetha DC. . . 37, 117, 189 

Entada scandens Benth. . . 37, 71, 117, 255 

Entoloma microcarpum Berk & Broome. 55 

Ephedra Linn. . . 189 

Ephedra gerardiana Wall. . . 37 

Ephedra nebrodensis Tin. . . 189 

Ephedra vulgaris Rich. . . 37, 189 

Equisetum arvense . . 58 

Eremostachys acanthocalyx Boiss. . . 85 

Eremostachys super ba Royle ex Benth. 117 

Eremostachys vicaryi Benth. . . 85, 118 

Ericaceae . . 79 



16 

PAGE 

Erigeron candensis Linn. . . 78, 104, 113, 100 

Ervatamia dichotoma (Roxb.) Blatter. . . 80 

Erycibe paniculata Roxb. . . 109 

Erythrina indica lyam. . . 190 

Erythroxylum coca Lam. . . 37, 67 

Erythroxyluin monogynum Roxb. . . 109, 190 

Eucalyptus I/her . . 190 

Eucalyptus L. W. Erit. . . 38 

Eucalyptus citriodara Hook. . . 190 

Eucalyptus globulus Labill. . . 73, 118, 190, 191 

Eugenia aromatica Kuntze. . . 38 

Eugenia jambolana Lam. . . 191 

Eugenia operculata Roxb. . . 1 08 

Eulophia R. Br. . . 191 

Eulophia nuda Lindl. . . 98 

Euonymus tingens Wall. . . 38 

Eupatorium odoratum Linn. . . 78, 118 

Eupatorium uticifoliura I,, f . . , 78 

Euphorbia Linn. . . 191 

Euphorbia acaulis Roxb. . . 88, 113 

Euphorbiaceae. . . 87 

Euphorbia antiquorum Linn. . . 88, 104, 113, 118 

Euphorbia cattimandoo W. Elliot. . . 88, 113 

Euphorbia helioscopia Linn. . . 88, 109, 113, 191 

Euphorbia hirta Linn. . . 38, 88, 104 

Euphorbia hy peri cifolia Linn. .. 88,104 

Euphorbia neriifolia Linn. . . 88, 113, 118 

Euphorbia nivulea Buh. Ham. . , 88, 113 

Euphorbia peplis Linn. . . 113, 191 

Euphorbia pilulifera Linn. .. 38,291 

Euphorbia rothiana Sprang. . . 113 

Euphorbia royleana Boiss. . . 88, 113, 118 

Euphorbia thomsoniana Boiss. . . 88, 113 

Euphorbia thymifolia Linn. . . 88, 104, 118, 191 

Euphorbia tirucalli Linn. . . 88, in, 113, 118, 192 

Euphorbia trigona Haw. . . 88, 113 

Evolvulus alsinoides Linn. . . 104 

Excoecaria agallocha Linn. . . 88, in, 113, 118 

Exidea polytricha Mont. . . 55 

F 

Fagonia cretica Linn. . . 104, 109 

Fagopyrum esculent urn Moench. . . 62, 86, 113 

Fagopyrum cymosum Meissn. . . 192 



PACK 

Fagopyrum tataricum Gaertn. . . 86 

Feronia elephantum Corr. . . 104, 192, 225 

Feronia limonia (Linn.) Swingle. . . 104 

Ferula Linn. . . 192 

Ferula foetida Regel. . . 38, 192 

Ferula jaeschkeana Vatke. . . 192 

Ferula narthex . . 41 

Ficus anthelmintica Martius . . 192 

Ficus bengalensis Linn. . . 90, 105, 192 

Ficus carica Linn. .. 193 

Ficus glomerata Roxb. . . 104 

Ficus heterophylla Linn. . . 104 

Ficus hispida Linn. . . 104 

Ficus indica Linn. . . 193 

Ficus laurifolia Hort. et. Lam. . . 130 

Ficus racemosa Linn. . . 194 

Ficus religiosa Linn. . . 193 

Ficus sp. . . 9 

Fimbristylis junciformis Kunth. . . 104 

Fistulina hepatica Fr. . . 55 

Flacourtia, indica Merr. . . 109 

Flacourtia ramontchi V Herit. . . 109 

Flemingia tuberosa Dalz. . . 104 

Fleurya interrypta Gaud. . . 90, 113 

fcluggea leucophyrus (Koen.) Willd. . . 88, 118 

Fluggea microcarpa Blume. . . 88, 118 

Fluggea virosa (Roxb. ex Willd.) Baill. 88, 118 

Foeniculum capillaceum Gilb. . . 104 

Foeniculuni panmorium DC. . . 193 

Foeniculum vulgare Mill. . . 38, 104 

Fritillaria cirrhosa Don. Prodr. . . 98 

Fritillaria imperialis Linn. . . 92 

Fritillaria roylei Hook. . . ' 98, 193 

Fumaria officinalis Linn. . . 193 



Garcinia indica Chois. . . . 193 

Garcinia mangostana Linn. . 104, 194 

Garcinia morella Desr, . . 66, in, 104 

Gardenia campanulata Roxb. . . 118 

Gastrochilus pandurata Ridley s. , , 104 



18 

PAGE 

Gaultheria fragrantissima Wall. . . '38, 79, n 8, 194 

Gaultheria procumbens. . . 194 

Gentiana kurroo Royle. . . 14, 194 

Gentiana lutea. . . 14 

Geranium macrorrhizum Linn. . . 194 

Geranium robertianum Linn. . . 98 

Ginkgo biloba Linn. .. 113 

Girardinia heterophylla Decne. .. 113 

Girardinia leschenaultiana Dene. . . 90 

Girardinia zeylanica Dene. . . go 

Gloriosa superba Linn. . . 92, in, 118, 194 

Glycosmis pentaphylla Correa. . . !94 

Glycyrrhiza glabra Linn. . . 39, 98, 195 

Gmelina arborea Linn. . . 98 

Gnaphalium luteo-album Linn. . . 78 

Gnetaceae . . 90 

Gnetum scandens Roxb. . . 1 1 8 

Gossypium species. . . 66 

Gossypium arboieum Linn. . . 98 

Gossypium herbaceum Linn. . . 104, in, 195 

Gramineae . . 94 

Graptophyllum pictum (L.) Griff. . . 98 

Grewia asiatica Linn. . . 98 

Grewia hirsuta Vahl. Symb. . . 104, 109 

Grewia microcos Linn. . . 104,110 

Gymnema aurantiacum Wall. . . 195 

Gymnema sylvestre R. Br. . . 39> X 95 

Gynandropsis gynandra (Linn.) Men. . 65, 118 

Gynandropsis pentaphylla DC. . . 65, 118 

Gynocardia odorata R. Br. . . 65, 118 

H 

Hagenia abyssinica J. F. Gmel. . . 195 

Haloxylon lecurvum Benge. ex. Boiss. . 85 

Haloxylon salicornicum Bunge. ex Boiss, 85 

Hardwickia pinnata Roxb. . . 195 

Harpullia cupdnioides Roxb. . . 69, 118 

Hauclea sessilifolia Roxb. . . 98 

Hedera helix Linn. . . 76, 113, 119 

Hedyotis aturiculatia Linn. . . 42 

Helianthus annuus Linn. . . 195 



19 

PAGE 

Helicteres isora Linn. . . 39 I0 5 

Heliotropium eichwaldii Steud. . . 82 

Heliotiopium indicum Linn. . . 82 

Helminthosporium tetraniera Mckinney. . 195 

Helvella crispa Fr. . . 55 

Hemidesmus indicus R. Br. . . 39, 105, 196 

Heracleum nepalense D. Don. . . 196 

Herpestis uionniera (Linn.) H. B. & K. . . 27, 196 

Hibiscus cannabinus Linn. . . 105, 196 

Hibiscus esculentus Linn. . . I34 I 9^ 

Hibiscus sabdariffa Linn. . . 196, 197 

Hibiscus syriacus Linn. . . 197 

Hibiscus vitifolius Linn. . . 197 

Hippomane mancinella Linn. . . 113 

Hippocratea indica Willd. . . 45 

Hirneola polytricha Mont . . 55 

Holarrhena febrifuga Klotizsch. . . 4. *99 

Holarrhena mitis R. Br. . . 105 

Holarrhena antidysenterica Wall. . . 19, 39 80, 105, 197, 198, 199 

Holigarna arnotiana Hook. . , 69, 113, 199 

Holigarna ferruginea March. . . 69 

Holigarna grahamii (Wight) Hook. . . 69, 113 

Holigarna longifolia Buch. Ham. ex Roxb. 69, 114 

Homalomena rubescens Kunth. . . 93 

dumulus lupulns Linn. . . 114 

Hura crepitans Linn. . . 89 

Hydnocarpus anthelmintica Pierre. . . 40, 200 

Hydnocarpus Gaertn. . . 199 

Hydnocarpus kurzii (King) Warb. , . 65, 118 

Hydnocarpus laurifolia (Dentist.) Sleumer. 65, 118 

Hydnocarpus wightiana Biume. . . 40, 65, 118, 200 

Hydnum caralloides Scop. . . 55 

Hydnum repandum Linn. . . 56 

Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn. . . 32, 76, 103, 200 

Hydrocotyle javanica Thunb. . . 76, 105, 118 

Hygrophila spinosa T. Anders. . . 27, 200 

Hyoscyamus Linn. . . 201 

Hyoscyamus muticus Linn. . . 83, 255 

Hyoscyamus niger Linn. . . 40, 83, 201 

Hyoscyamus pusillus Linn. . . 83 

Hyoscyamus reticulatus Linn. . . 83 

Hypericaceae . . 66 



20 

PAGE 

Hypericum japonicum Thunb. . . 105 

Hypericum perforatum Linn. . . 66, 114, 201 

Hypholoma fasciculare (Huds ) Fr. . . 54, 57 

Hyptis suaveolens Poit. . . 201 

I 

Illex vomitoria (Soland) Hort. . . 201 

Illicium anisatum Ivinn. . . 63 

Illicium griffithii Hk. f. & T . . 63 

Illicium parviflorum Michx. . . 201 

Illicium religiosum Sieb. & Zucc. . . 63, 201 

Illicium verum Hook. f. . . 63 

Indigofera enneaphylla Linn. . . 201 

Indigofera linifolia Retz. . . 201 

Indigofera oblongifolia Forsk. . . 105 

Indigofera tinctoria Linn. . . 98 

Inula giaveolens Desf . . . 78 

Inula helenium Hk. f . & T. . . 201 

Inula royleana DC. . . 202 

Ipomoea Linn. . . 82, 83, 202 

Ipomoea aquatica Forsk. . . 82 

Ipomoea hederacea Jacq. . . 40, 82, 202 

Ipomoea muricata Jacq. . . ,S2, 116, 202 

Ipomoea pescaprae Roth. . . 202 

Ipomoea pulchella Roth. . . 202 

Ipomoea purga Heyne. . . 82 

Ipomoea reptans (Linn.) Poir. . . 82, 102 

Ipomoea turpethum R. Br. . . 40, 83 

Iridaceae . . go 

Ixora nigricans Br. . . 105 



Jasminum Linn. . . 202 

Jasminum auriculatum Vabal. . . 98 

Jateorrhiza palmata (Lam.) Miers. . . 105, 203 

Jatropha curcas Linn. . . 89, 105, 203 

Jatropha glandulifera Roxb. . . 89, 203, 255 

Jatropha gossypiifolia Linn. . . 89 

Jatropha multifida Linn. . . 89 

Juglandaceae . . 90 

Juglans regia Linn. . . 90, 105, 118, 203 

Juncaceae . . 0,2 



Juncus effusus Linn. . . 92 

Junipeius communis Linn. . . 40, 203 

Jussiaea suffruticosa Linn. . . 105 

Justicia gendarussa Burm. . , 105 

K 

Kaernpferia galanga Linn. .. 33 

Kalanchoe spathulata (Poir.)DC. . , no, 118 

L 

Labeo rohita . . 248 

Labiateae . . 85 

Lactarius deliciosus Fr. . . 56 

Lactuca tatarica C. A. Meyer var. tibetica C. B. Clarke. 78 

Lactarius vellerens Fr. . . 54, 57 

Lactuca scariola Linn. . . 98, 204 

Lagenandra ovata (Linn.) Thw. . . 93, 118 

Lagenandra toxicaria Dalz. . . 93, 118 

Lagenaria siceraria Standl. . . 75 

Lagenaria vulgaris Ser. . . 75, 204 

Lagerstroemia flosregineae Retz. . . 74 

Lagerstroemia indica Linn. . . 74 

Lagerstroemia speciosa (Linn.) Pers. . . 74 

Lamium amplexicaule Linn. . . 85 

Lansium anamalayanum Bedd. . . 204 

Lansium domesticum Correa . . 204 

Lantana aculeata Linn. . . 85 

Lantana camara Linn. . . 85, 204 

Laportea crenulata Gaud. . . 90, 114 

Laportea terminalis Wight. . . 90, 114 

Lasiosiphon eriocephalus Dtcne. . . 87, 114, 118 

Lathy rus aphaca Linn. . . 71 

Lathyrus sativus Linn. . . 61, 71, 204 

Lauraceae. . . 87 

Laurus camphora Linn. . . 205 

Lavendula burmanii Benth. . . 205 

Lawsonia inermis Roxb. . . 205 

Leea aequata Linn. . . 99 

Leea indica Merrill. . . 105 

Leguminosae. . . 70, 205 

^ens esculenta Moench. . . 105, 205 

Lens culinaris Medic. . . 105 

Lentinus subnudus Berk. . . 5^ 



22 

PAGE 



Leonurus cardiaca Linn, . . n^ 

Lepidium draba Linn. . . 65, 116 

Lepidium latifolium Linn. , . 205 

Lepidium sativum Linn. . . m 

Lepiota sp. . . 57 

Lepiota albuminosa Berk. . . 55 

Lepiota cristta Quel. . . 55, 57 

Lepiota mastoidea Fr. . . 56 

Lepiota procera (Scop) Sacc. . , 56 

Leucaena glauca Benth. . . 205 

Leucas aspera Spreng. . . 205 

Lieshmania tropica , . 20/ 

Liliaceae . . 0,1 

Linaceae . . 67 

Linostoma decandrum Wall. . . u3 

Linum usitatissimum Linn. . . 6 1, 67, 99, 205 

Litsaea Lamk. . . 205 

Litsaea chinensis Lam. . . QQ I 205 

Litsaea zeylanica Nees. . . 206 

Lobelia Linn. . . 206 

Lobelia excelsa Leschen. . . 78, 1 14 

Lobelia inflata Linn. . . 206 

Lobelia nicotianifolia Heyne. . . 78, n^ 2 o6 

Lobelia pyramidalis Vahl. . . 206 

Lochnera pusilla K. Schum. . . g^ 

Lochnera rosea (Linn.) Reichb. . 81 

Lodoicea maldivica Pers. . . IIO 

Lodoicea seychellarum Labill. . IIO 

Loganiaceae . . 82 

Lolium perenne Linn. . . ^ 

Lolium temulentum Linn. . . 54^ 9^ ^, 906 

Loranthaceae . . 87 

Loranthus asper Lour. . . yg 

Lorantbus longiflorus Den. . . 206 

Luff a acutangula Roxb. . 40^ 7^ ^ f I05 

Luffa aegyptiaca Mill. & Hook. f. . 75^ 2 o6 

Luffa amara Roxb. . . 206 

Luffa cylindrica Linn. . . 207 

Luffa echinata Roxb. . . 75 29, 207 

Luffa graveolens Roxb. . . 207 

Lupinus (Tourn.) Linn, . . 207 

Lupinus albus Linn. . . 207 

Luvunga scandens Ham. . . 40, 99, 207 



23 

PAGE 

Lycium barbarum Linn. . . 83 

Lycoperdon sp. . . 56 

Lycopodium clavatum Linn. . . 207 

Lycopodium phlegmaria lyinn. . . 207 

Lythraceae . . 74 

M 

Maba nigresceus Dalz. . . 208 

Machilus macrantha Nees. . . 99 
Madhuca longifolia (Linn.) Macbride. . . 41, 80, 119 

Madhuca latifolia (Roxb.) Macbride. . . 41, 118 

Madhuca indica J, F. Gmel. . . 41, 80 

Maesa indica Wall, . . .80, 119 

Magnoliaceae . . 63 

Mahonia acanthifolia Don. . . 208 

Mahonia nepalensis DC. . . 41 

Mahonia Nutt . . 208 

Malanogaster durissiums Cooke. . . 56 

Mallotus philippinensis Muell.-Arg. . . 41, 208, 209 

Malvaceae . . 66 

Malva arborea Webb. . . 209 

Malva parviflora Linn. . . 67 

Malva rotundifolia Linn. . . 105 

tylalva sylvestris Linn. . . 209 

Mandragora caulescens Clarke. . . 83 

Mangifera Linn. . . 209 

Mangifera indica Linn. . . 105, 209 

Manihot esculenta Crantz. . . 89, 209 

Manihot utilissima Pohl. . . 89, 209 

Mansonia dipikae C. S. P. . . 209 

Marrubium vulgare Linn. . . no, 210 

Martynia annua Linn. . . 99 

Martynia diandra Glox. . . 210 

Matricaria chamotnilla Linn. . . 210 

Mat ricaria Linn. .. 210 

Meconopsis aculeata Royle. . . 64 

Meconopsis napaulensis DC. . . 64 

Melaleuca leucadendron Linn. . . 73, 119 

Melanogaster durissiums Cooke. . . 56 

Melastoma malabathricum Linn. . . 105 

Meliaceae . . 68 

Melianthus major Linn. . . 69 



24 

PAGE 

Mefia azadirachta Linn. . . gj t u5^ ^3 

Melia azedarach Linn. . . 41, 53^ 2 io, 255 

Melilotus alba Desr, . . 71 

Melilotus parviflora Desf. . . 210 

Melissa parviflora Benth. . . gg 

Melodinum monogynus Roxb. . , $i, 119, 255 

Menispermaceae . . 54 

Mentha arvensis Linn. . . 42, 255 

Mentha ac^uatica Linn. . . 210 

Mentha longifolia Hunds . . 105 

Mentha sylvestris Linn. . . 105 

Mentha viridis Linn. . . 211 

Mercurialis annua Linn. . , 211 

Mesua ferra Linn, . . 105, 211 

Microcystis flos-aquae (Wittr.) Kirch. . , 53 

Millettia auriculata Baker, ex Brand. . . 71, 119 

Millettia pachycaipa Benth. . . 71, 119, 211 

Millettia piscidia Wight. & Arn. . . 71, 119 

Mimosa pudica Linn. . . 106, 211 

Mimusops hexandra Roxb. . . 99 

Mimussops elengi Linn. . . 106 

Mirabilis jalapa Linn. . . 21 1 

Momordica balsamina Linn. . . 75 

Momordica charantia Linn. . , 75, 1 10, III, 211 

Momordica cymbalaria I*enzl. ex Naud. . 75, m 

Momordica dioica Roxb. . . 99, 211 

Momordica tuberosa Cogn. . . 75, III 

Monniera cuneiiolia Michx. . . 211 

Morchella esculenta Pers. . , 56 

Morinda citrifolia Linn. . . 106, 212 

Morinda umbellata Linn, . . 106 

Moringaceae. . . 70, 212 

Moringa concanensis Nimm. . . 212 

Moringa oleifera Lamk. . . 42, 70, 99, in, 134, 212 

Moringa pterygosperma Gaertn. . . 42, 70, in, 212 

Mortis indica Linn. . . 213 

Morus nigra Linn. . . 213 

Mucuna atropurpurea DC. . . 114 

Mucuna gigantea DC. . . 114 

Mucuna hirsuta Wight & Arn. . . 114 

Mucuna monosperma DC. . . 114 

Mucuna pruriens DC. . . 114^ 213 

Mucuna prurita Hook. . -. 106 



PAGE 

Mucor sp, . . 54 

Mundulea sericea (Willd.) Greenwa>. .. 119 

Mundulea suberosa Benth. . . 71, 119. 213 

Murray a exotica Linn. . . 213 

Murraya koenigii Spreng. . . i6, 213 

Murray a paniculata Jack. . . 106 

Musa sapientum O. Kuntze. . . 99 IC) 6 II0 

Musa paradisiaca Linn. var. sapientum Kuntze. no 

Musua ferrae . . 255 

Mylabris macilenta. . . 2 4$ 

Myncaceae, . . 9 

Myrica nagi Thunb. . . 90, 106, 119 

Myristicaceae. . . 86 

Myristica fragrans Houth. . , 42, 87, 213 

Mynstica malabarica Lamk. , . 87 

Myrsinaceae. . . 79 

Myrsine africana Linn. . . 4 2 2I 3 

Myrtaceae. . . 73 

Myrtus communis Linn. . . 106 

N 

Nannorhops ritchieana H. Wendl. . . 106 

Narcissus tazetta Linn. . . 91, 213 

Nardostachys jatamansi DC. . . 214 

Nepeta elliptica Royle. ex Benth. . . 106 

Nerium indicum Mill. . . 81, in 

Nerium odorum Soland. . . 81, in, 214 

Nerium oleander Linn. * . . 114, 214 

Nicandra physaloides Gaertn. . . 83, 119 

Nicotiana Linn. . . 214 

Nicotian a glauca Grab. . . 214 

Nicotiana rustica Linn. . . 83, 119, 214 

Nicotiana tabacum Linn. . . 83, 119, 214, 215 

Nigella sativa Lum. , . 63, 112, 119 

Nodularia sp. . . 53 

Nuphar luteum Sibth. & Sm. . . 215 

Nymphaea (Tourn.) Linn. . . 215 

Nymphaea alba Linn. . . 106, 215 

Nymphaea lotus Linn. . . 215 

Nymphaea pubescens Willd. . . 106 

O 

Ochna pumila Ham. ex D. Don. . . 9-9 

Ocimum Linn. . . 215 



26 

PAGE 

Ocimum americanum Linn. . . I0 6 

Ocimum basilicum Linn. . . 106^ 203, 215 

Ocimum canum Sims. . . I0 6, 203, 215 

Ocimum gratissimum Linn. , . 119, 215 

Ociinum kilimandscharicum Guerke. . . 216, 255 

Ocimum lemon . . 203 

Ocimum sanctum Linn. . . 203, 216 

Odina wodier Roxb. . . 216 

Oldenlandia auricularia K. Schum. . . 42, no, 106 

Oldenlandia biflora Hk. f . . 216 

Oldenlandia umbellata Linn. . . ^ 

Olea Linn. . . 216 

Ononis spinosa Linn. . . 216 

Operculina turpethum (Linn.) Manso. . . 83, 99 

Origanum vulgare Linn. . . 216 

Oroxylum indicum Vent. . . 106, 216, 217 

Orthosiphon stamineus Benth. . . 217 

Oscillatoria. . . 53 

Ougenia dalbergioides Benth. . . 71, 119 

Oxalis corniculata Linn. . . 106 

Oxytropis thomsoni Benth. 217 



Paeonia emodi Wall. . . 63 

Pachygone ovata (Poir.) Miers. . .^ 64, 119 

Palmaceae. . . o 2 

Pandanus odoratissimus Roxb. . . 217 

Panicum maximum Jacq. . . 04 

Papaveraceae. . . 64 

Papaver dubium Linn. . . 64 

Papaver nudicaule Linn. . . 64 

Papaver rhoeas Linn. . . 64 

Papaver somniferum Linn. . . 42, 64, 217 

Paris polyphylla Sns. . . 217 

Parmelia sp. . . 57 

Parmelia kamtschadalis. . . 256 

Parmelia molliuscula. . . 57 

Paspalum scrobiculatum Linn. . . 95 

Passifloraceae. . . 74 

Pavonia odorata Willd. . . 107 

Pedaliaceae. . . 84 



27 

PAGE 

Pegatmm harmala Linn. . 43, 67, 112, 119, 218 

Penicilliopsis ciavariaeformis Solms Laub. 218 

Penicillium notatum. . . 54 

Peota petes phoenicea Linn. . . 125, 218 

Peranospora parasitica. . . 218 

Perowskia atriplicifolia Benth. . . 218 

Peucedanum graveolens Benth. . . 43, 107 

Phalaris minor Retz. . . 218 

Phaseolus aconitifolius Jacq. . . 99, 108 

Phaseolus lunatus Linn. . . 72 

Phaseolus radiatus I/inn. . . 218 

Phaseolus trilobus Art. .. 99,218 

Phebalium argentum Sm. . . 219 

Phyllanthus emblica Linn. . . 107, 219 

Phyllanthus niruri Linn. . . 107, 219 
Phyllanthus urinaria Linn. . . 89, 107, 119 

Physochlaina praelta (Don.) Miers. . . 83, 219 

Phytolaccaceae . . 85 

Phytolacca acinosa Hook. f. B. I. non-Roxb. 86 

Phytolacca latbenia (Buch Ham.) H. Walt. 86 

Picrasma excelsa Swartz. 14, 219 

Picrasma javanica Blume. var. nepalensis. 119 

Badhwar nov. comb. 

Picrasma napalensis Benn. 68, 119 

Picrasma quassioides. , . 14 

Picroena quassioides Benth. . . 43 
Picrorhiza kurroa Royle ex Benth. . . 43, 219, 220 

Pieris ovalifolia D. Don. . . 78, 119 

Pimpinella anisum Linn. . . 43 

Pimpinella saxifraga Linn. . . 220 

Pinus Linn. . . 220 

Pinus excelsa Wall. . . 220, 221 

Pinus gerardiana Wall. . . 221 

Pinus khasya Royle. . . 221 
Pinus longifolia Roxb. . . 43, 99> 221, 223 

Pinus roxburghii Sargent. . . 43, 99 

Piper sp. . . ' 86 

Piperaceae. 86 
Piper betle Linn. . . 44, 86, 222, 254 

Piper chaba Hunter. . . 99 

Piper cubeba Linn. . . 44, 222 

Piper longutn Linn. . . 99. 107 



28 

PAGE 

Piper nigrutn Linn. . . 86, 107, 222 

Pistacia integerrima Stew. . . 44, 99, 107, 222, 223, 254 

Pistacia terebinth us Linn. . . 223 

Pislia stratiotes Linn. . , 99, 107 

Pithecelobiurn bigeminum Benth. . . 72, 119 

Pithecelobium saman Betith. . . 223 

Plantago ciliata Desf. . . 107 

Plantago major Linn. . . 99, 107, 223 

Plantago ovata Forsk. . . 19, 44, 107, 323 

Plantanus orientalis Linn. . . 197 

Plesmonium margaritiferum Schott. . . 93 

Pleurotus cretaceus Massee. . . 56 

Pleurotus fimbriatus Bolt. . . 56 

Plumbaginaceae. . . 79 

Plumbago indica Linn. . . 44, 76, 112 

Plumbago rosea Linn. . . 44, 79, 112, 223 

Plumbago zeylanica Linn. . . 45, 79, 99, 197, 112, 223 

Plumeria acuminata Ait. . . 81, 112 

Plumeria acutifolia Poir. . . 81, 112, 223 

Plumeria rubra Linn. var. acutifolia Bailey, 112 

Podopbyllum Linn. . . 223 

Podophyllum emodi Wall, ex Hook. f. & Thorns. 64, 114 

Podophyllum hexandrum Royle. . . 45, 64, 114 

Podophyllum paltatum. . . 45 

Pogostemon heyneanus Benth. . . 85, 119 

Pogostemon patchouli Hook. f. . . 85, 119 

Poinciana pukherima Linn % . . no 

Polianthese tuberosa Linn. . . 256 

Poly gala chinensis Linn. . . 66, 223 

Polygala crotalarioides Buch. Ham. . . 66 

Polygalaceae. . . 66 

Polygala telephioides Willd. . . 66 

Polygonaceae. . . 86 

Polygonum Linn. . . 224 

Polygonum aviculare Lmn. . . 86 

Polygonum flaccidum Meissn. . . 86, 119 

Polygonum hydropiper Linn. . . 86,114, 119 

Polygonum orientale Linn. . 86 

Polygonum persicaria Linn. . . 86 

Polygonum tomentosum Willd. . . 86 

Polyporus squamosus (Huds,) Fr. . . 56 " 

Polytoca barbata Stapf . . . 97 

Pougamia glabra Vent, . . 45, 72, n 9> 224 



29 



Pongamia pinnata (Linn.) Merr. . , 45, 72, 119 

Potentilla anserina Linn. . . 224 

Potentilla argentea Linn. , 224 

Prangos pabularia Lindl. , . 224 

Premna integrifolia Linn, , . 45, 224 

Primulaceae . . 79 

Primula reticulata Wall. , , "79 

Prinsepia utilis Royle. . . 234 

Pristimera indica Willd. . , ^ 224 

Prosopis juliflora DC. , . 224 

Prunus acuminata Hk. f. , . 22 c 

Prunus amygdalus Batsch. . , 2 

Prunus armeniaca Linn, . , 2 

Prunus avium Linn, , ^ 2 22 - 

Prunus cerasus Linn, . . ^ 2 22 - 

Prunus mahaleb Linn. . ' 

Primus nepalensis Koch. , , 
Prunus pad us Linn. 
Prunus persica Stokes, 

Prunus puddum Roxb, .. nn ^ 

/ "i &*> S 

Prunus undulata Buch. Ham. 

72 
Psalliota xanthoderma 

Psidium guajava Linn. , ^ lIQf ^ 

Ksilotum triquetrum Sw. . . ' 22 _ 

Psordlea corylifolia Linn. . . 19> ^ 225< 226 

Psychotria ipecacuanha Stokes. . . ' 2 

Pteridophyta (Vascular Cryptogams) . . - ? 

Pteris acquihna Linn. . . _g 22 ^ 

Pterocarpus marsupium Roxb. . , ' 2 r 

Pueraria thunbergiana Benth. . . 226 

Pulicaria dysent^rica Gaertn. . , IO7 

Punica granatum Linn. . , 107 226 

Putranjiva roxburghii Wall, , . ' 22 ^ 
Pygeum gardneri Hook. f. 

Pyrethrum. . . m [ j8 

Pyrus aucuparia Linn. . . 72 

Pyrus malus Linn. . . 72 

Q 

Quercus Linn. . . 2 ^ 

Quercus dilatata LindL . . 

Quercus ilex Linn. % . 2 yj 



30 

PAGE 

Quercus incana Roxb. . . 227 

Quisqualis indica Linn. . . 

R 

Randia dumetorum Lamk. . . 4 ^ ^ 1I2j II9> 227 

Randia uliginosa DC. . . ' ' 77' no 

Ranunculaceae . . ^ 3 

Ranunculus arvensis Linn. . . ^ 

Ranunculus falcatus Linn. , . ~ 

Ranunculus laetus Wall. . . 6~ 

Ranunculus lingua Linn. . . ^ 

Ranunculus pensylvanicus Linn. f. 5- 

Ranunculus sceleratus Linn. .. 63 114 

Rauwolfia Linn. . . ' 
Rauwolfia canescens Linn. . . 46^ 22 22 g 2 -^ 

Rauwolfia micrantha . . 2 ^ 2 
Rauwolfia serpentina Benth. 19, 46, 120, 228, 229, 230, 231, 255, 257, 258 

Revenelia sessilis . . '2^1 

Rhamnus Linn. , . 2 _ T 

Rhamnus virgatus Roxb. .. 2 ^ r 

Rheum Linn. . . 2 ^ r 
Rheum emodi Wall. . . 46j 86 ^ I0?> 2 ^^ ^ 
Rhizodonia solani Kuhn. , . 
Rhododendron arboreum Sra. . . 

Rhododendron anthopogon D. Don. . . 7 q 

Rhododendron barbatnm Wall, ex G. Don. 7 q I20 

Rhododendron campanulatum D, Don. . . 7 p Ioo 
Rhododendron cinnabarinum Hook. f. . . 

Rhododendron falconeri Hook f. I20 

Rhododendron setosum D. Don. . . 7 q 

Rhus insignis Hook. f. . . ^ IX . 

Rhus punjabensis J. L, Stew, ex Brand. . 60' II4 

Rhus succedanea Linn. . , 6~ Ioo ' T 

Rhus wallichii Hook. f. . . ' 60' 114 

Ricinus Linn. . . ' 2 ^ 2 
Ricinus communis Linn. . . 4 ^ g 9 ^ I2Q> 2 ^ 

Robinia uliginosa Roxb. ex Willd. . . II7 

Rosa Linn. . . 232 
Rosa damascena Mill. 

Rourea santaloides W. & A. . . I00 

Rubiaceae. . . ^ 

Rubia cordifolia Linn. . . I07 



31 

PAGE 

Rubus moluccanus Gaertn. .. 73,112 

Rumex Linn. . . 232 

Rumex acetosa Linn. . . 86, 114 

Rumex acetosella Linn. . . 86, 114 

Rumex scutatus Linn. . . I0 7 

Rumex vasicanus Linn. . . 107 

Rutaceae . . . 67 

Ruta graveolens Linn. var. . . 67, 112, 114, 120, 232 

angustifolia Hk. f . 

Ruta tuber culata Forsk. . . 67 



Saccharum spontaneum Linn. . . 233 

Salicornia brachiata Roxb. . . 85, 112 

Salix Linn. . . 233 

Salix alba Linn. . . 107 

Salsola kali Linn. . . 85 

Salvadoraceae . . 80 

Salvadora oleoides Dene. . . 80, 2 33 

Salvadora persica Linn. . . 80 

Sambucus Linn. . . . 233 

Sambucus ebulus Linn. . . 77 

Sambucus nigra Linn. . . 77 

Samydaceae . . 74 

Sansevieria roxburghiana Sclmlt. . . 100 

Sansevieria zeylanica Willd. . . 233 

Santaloides minus Schellenb. . . 100 

Santalum album Linn. . . 47, 120, 233, 134 

Sapindaceae . . 69 

Sapindus Plum. . . 234 

Sapindus laurifolius Vahl. . . 234 

Sapindus mukorossi Gaertn. . . 69, 120, 234 

Sapindus trifoliatus Linn. . . 69, 100, 107, no, 112, 120 

Sapium indicum Willd. . . 89. I2 

Sapium insigne Trimen. . 89, 114 

Saponaria Linn. . . 234 

Saponaria vaccaria Linn. . . 66 

Sapotaceae . . 80 

Sphaeranthus indicus Linn. . . 100 

Saraca indica Linn. . . 47. I0 7* 2 34 

Sarcococca pruniformis Lindll. . . 234 

Sarcostema acidum (Roxb.) Voigt, . . 82, 120 

Sarcostema brevistigtna W. & A. . . 82, 120 



PAGE 

Satiramatum guttatum Schott, . . 93 

Saussurea lappa Clarke. . . 47, 78, 120, 234, 235 

Sachima wallichii Choisy, . . 115 

Schleichera oleosa (Lour,) Merr. . . 69, no, 120 

Schleichera tiijuga Willd. . . 69, no, 120 

Schweinfurthia spherocarpa Br. . . * no 

Scilla indica Baker, * 14, 47, 92, 263 

Stilla inaritima. . . 14 

Scindapus officinalis Schott. . . 107 

Scirpus corymbosus Heyne. . . 9 

Scirpus grossus Linn. . . 235 

Scleria pergracilis (Nees) Kunth. . . 120 

Scopolia Jacq. . . 235 

Scopolia anomola (Linn, et Otto) Airy-Shaw. 83 

Scopolia lurid a Dunal. . . 83 

Scrophulariaceae . . 84 

Secale cereale Linn. . . 235 

Secamone emetica R, Br. . . 82 

Securigera sectmdaca Linn. . . 235 

Semecarpus anacardium Linn. . ; 447, 70, 108, 112, 115, 235 

Semecarpus travancoricus Bedd. . . 70, 115, 236 

Senecio sp. . . 78 

Senecio jacobaea Linn. . . 236 

Senecio retrorsus DC. . . 236 

Senecio vulgaris Linn. . . 78, 236 

Sesbania aegyptiaca Pers. . . 100 

Sesbania sesban (Linn.) Merr, . . 100 

Sesamum indicum Linn. . . 84, 112 

Sesamum orientale Linn. . , 84, 112 

Seseli indicum Wight & Am. . . 236 

Setaria palmaefolia Stapf. . . 236 

Shorea robusta Gaertn. f . . . . 108 

Sida cordifolia Linn. . . 48, 100, 236 

Sida rhombifolia Linn. . . 67, 100 

Sida spinosa Linn, , . 108 

SItnaroubaceae . . 68 

Sinapis alba Linn, . . 65 

Sisymbrium irio Linn. . . 236 

Skimmia laureola Sieb. & Zucc, ex Walp. . 48, 68, 236 

Smilax prolifera Roxb. . . 108 

Solanaceae. . . 83 

Solatium coagulans Forsk, . , 84 

Solanum dulconiara Linn, . . 84 



33 

PAGB 

Solatium incanum. Linn. . . 84 

Solanum indicum Linn. . . 237 

Solanum melongena Linn. . . no 

Solanum nigrum Litm. . . 84, 108, 237 

Solanum pseudocapsicum Linn. . . 237 

Solanum spirale Roxb. . . 84 

Solanum trilobatum Linn. . . 100 

Solanum torvum Sw. . . 237 

Solanum tuberosum Linn. . . 62, 84 

Solanum xanthocarpum Schrad & Wendl. 237 

Sonneratia acida Linn. . . 48, 237 

Sophora mollis. R. Grab. . . 72, 120 

Sopbora tomentosa Linn. . . 72, no 

Sorgbum balepense Pers. . . 61, 95 

Sorgbum saccboratum Pers. . . 95 

Sorgbum vulgare Pers. . . 61, 95 

Soymida febrifuga A. Juss. . , 108 

Spartium scoparium Linn. . . 238 

Sphaerantbus indicus Linn. . . 78, 120, 238 

Spilantbes acmella Murr. . . 108, 238 

Spiraea aruncus Linn. . , 238 

Spondias pinnata Kurz. . . 100 

Stacbytarpbeta jamaicensis Vahl. var. indica Lam. 85, 108, 112 

Stacbytarpbeta indica Vabl. . . 85, 108, 112 

Stelaria media Linn. . . 238 

Stephania glabra Roxb. . . 48, 100, 238 

Stepbania hernandifolia (Willd.) Walp. . . 120 

Steudnera virosa (Kuntb) Prain. . . 93 

Stipa sp. . . 95 

Stipa siberica . . 61 

Streblus asper Lour. . . 100 

Streptomyces auriofociens. . . 52 

Streptomyces griseus. . . 52 

Streptomyces rimosus. . . 52 

Streptomyces veneznelae . . 52 

Stropbaria semiglobata (Batscb) Quel. . . 54, 57 

Strychnos colnbrina Linn. . . 82, 120 

Strychnos nux-vomica Linn. . . 48, 82, 87, 108, no, 120, 238 

Suaeda fruticosa Forsk. . . 85 

Sunantberias sylvatica Scbott. . . 93 

Swertia chirata Ham. , 48, 238 

Swertia decussata Nimmo. . . 238 

Swietenia macropbylla Linn. . . 238, 239 



34 

PAGE 

Symplocos racemosa Roxb. . . 49, 108, 239 

Syzygium cumini (I/inn.) Skeels. . . 108 

Syzygium jambos (Linn.) Alst. . . IQ 8 

Syzygium operculatum Gamble. . . 108 



Tabernaemontyna coronaria Br. . . 239 

Tabernaemontana dichotoma Roxb. . . 81 

Taccaceae . . 91 

Tacca pinnatifida Forsk. . . 91 

Tagetes erecta Linn. . . 239 

Tagetes patula Linn. . . 239 

Tamarindus indica Linn. . . 239, 240 

Tanacetum Linn. . . 2 4 

Taraktongenos kurzii King. . . 65, 118 

Taxus baccata Linn. . . 9> II2 > I2O 2 4 

Taxus brevifolia Nutt. . . 240 

Tectona grandis Linn. f. . . 108, 240 

Tephrosia Pers. . . 240 

Tephrosia Candida (Roxb.) DC. . . 7 2 > I2 

Tephrosia purpurea (Linn.) Pers. . . 72, 120, 240 

Tephrosia villosa Pers. . . 240 

Tephrosia vogelii Hook. f. . . 120 

Teramnus labialis Spreng. . . 100 

Terminalia arjuna W. & A. . . 49, 108, 241 

Terminalia bellerica Roxb. . . 73, 120, 241 

Terminalia chebtila Retz. . . 73. 108, no, 241 

Terminalia citrina Fleming. . . 108, no 

Terminalia paniculata Roth. . . no 

Ternstroemiaceae . 66 

Thalictrum foliolosum DC. . . 94. 2 4* 

Thea sinensis Linn. 66, 241 

Thevetia nereifolia Juss. . . 49> 81, 112, 120, 241, 242 

Thevetia peruviana (Pers.) Merr. . . 49 8l > II2 * I2 o 

Thomsonia nepalensis Wall. . . 94 

Thymeliaceae. . . 87 

Thymus serphyllum Linn. . . 242 

Thymtis vulgaris Linn. . . 242 

Thysanolaena maxima Zuntze. . . 242 

Tinospora crespa Miers. . . 242 

Tinospora cordifolia Miers. . . 49* 242 



35 

PAGE 

Toddalia aculeata Pers. . . 49, 242 

Toddalia asiatica Lam. . . 49 

Trachyspermum ainmi (Linn.) Sprague. . 50, no 

Tragia bicolor Miq. . . 89, 115 

Trapa bispinosa Roxb. . . 242 

Tragia involucrata Linn. . . 89, 115 

Trespasia populnea . . 243 

Trianthema monogyna Linn. . . 76, 112 

Trianthema pentandra Linn. . . 76, 112 

Trianthema portulacastrum Linn. . . 76, 112, 243 

Tribulus terrestris Linn. . . 50, 67, 243 

Trichosanthes anguina Linn. . . 243 

Trichosanthes bracteata Voigt. . . 75 

Trichosanthes cucumerina Linn. . . 75 

Trichosanthes dioica "Roxb. . . 75, 243 

Trichosanthes palmata Roxb. . . 75 

Trifolium repens Linn. . . 7 2 

Trigonella foenum-graecum Linn. . . 120, 243 

Triticum Linn. * . . 242 

Triticum aestivum Linn. . . 95 

Triumpheta bartramia Linn. . . 108 

Triumfetta rhombodea Jacq. . . 243 

Tussilago farfara Linn. . . 244 

Tylophora asthmatica W. & A. . . 50, 82, 108, 244 

Tylophora fasiculata Buch. . . 82 

Tylophora indica (Burm. f.) Merr. . . 50, 82 

Typha elephantina Roxb. . . 108 

Typhonium trilobatum Linn. Schott. . . 94 



U 

Umbelliferae . . 76 

Uraria lagopoides DC. . . 108 

Urena lobata Linn. . . 112 

Urginia coromandeliana Hook. f. 92 

Urginia, indica Kunth. . . 5> 9 2 2 44 

Urginia scilla . . 92 

Urticaceae . . 89 

Urtica dioica Linn. . . 9> I00 I3: 5 

Urtica hyperborea Jacq. . . 9> IJ 5 

Urtica parviflora Roxb. . . 9 TI 5 

Urtica pilulifera Linn. . . 90, 115 



36 

PAGE 

Uroloncha malabarica Linn. . . 248 

Usnea hirta . . 263 



Vaccinium Linn. . . 244 

Valariana Linn. . . 244 

Valariana wallichii DC. . . 50 

Valariana officinalis Linn. . . 244 

Vanda roxburghii R. Br. . . 50, 244 

Vanda spathulata Spreng. . . 100 

Vangueria spidosa Roxb. . . 244 

Vateria indica Linn. . . 100, 109 

Verbascum thapsus Linn. . . 84, 100, 121 

Verbenaceae . . 84 

Verbena officinalis Linn. . . 85, 245 

Verbena venosa. . . 245 

Vernonia anthelmintka Willd. . . 32, 78, 116, 245 

Vernonia cinerea Less. . . 100 

Vernonia roxburghii Less. . . 100 

Vetiveria zizanioides Stapf . . . 245 

Vicia sativa Linn. . . 72 

Vigna cat jang Walp. . . 245 

Vinca pusilla Murr. . . .81 

Vinca rosea Linn. . . 81, 246 , 

Viola odorata Linn. . . 246 

Viscum Linn. . . 246 

Viscum album Linn. . . 87, 246 

Vitex negundo Linn. . . 121, 246 

Vitex peduncularis Wall. . . 20, 51, 246 

Volvaria diplasia Berk & Broome. : . 56 

Volvaria gloicephala Gill. . . 55, 57 

Volvaria terrestria Berk & Broome. . . 56 

W 

Wallichia disticha T. Anders. . . 93, 115 

Walsura piscidia Roxb. . . 68, 121 
Wikstroemia indica (Linn.) C.A. Mey. 

var. viridiflora (Meissn) Hook. f. . . 87, 121 

Withania somnifera Dunal. . . 51, 84, 100, 112 

Woodfordia fruticosa Kurz. . . IO Q 

Wrightia tinctoria R. Br. . . I0> 2 g 



3? 

PAGE 

X 

Xanthium strumarium I/inn, . . 51, 78, 115, 246 

Xanthyoxylum alatum. . . 254 

Z 

Zanonia indica Linn. . . 75 

Zanthoxylum acanthopodium DC. . . 247 

Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. . . 68, 121, 247 

Zanthoxylum budrunga Wall. . . no, 247 

Zanthoxylum hamiltonianutn Wall. . . 121 

Zanthoxylum ovaltifolium Wight. . . 247 

Zanthoxylutn rhetsea DC. . . 247 

Zea mays Linn. . . 95 

Zingiber officinale Rose, . . 51, 247 

Zizyphus jujuba Lam. . . 100 

Zizyphus vulgaris Lam. . . 248 

Zizyphus xylopyrus Willd. . . 248 

Zygophyllaceae . . 67 



INDEX 

OF 
VERNACULAR NAMES 



Aal (Bo.) 

Aaraar (H.) 

Ach (H. & B.) 

Acha (M.) 

Ada (B.) 

Adhatodai (M.) 

Adrak (H.) 

Adrakam (S.) 

Adulsa (H. & B.) 

Adutina-palai (M.) 

Afim (H. & B.) 

Agave Family (English) 

Agla (Kumaoti.) 

Agnigarva (S.) 

Agnisikha (M.) 

Agnad (B.) 

Ahiphena (S.) 

Ailanto (English) 

Ajakarua (S.) 

A'jmod (Vern.) 

Ajmoda (S. & H.) 

Ajowan (H., Bo. & Vern.) 

Ak (H.) 

Akanda (B. & Bo.) 

Akanadi (Vern.) 

Akar Kanta (B.) 

Akarkara (Bo. & P.) 

Akasbel (H.) 

Akhroot (H. & B.) 

Ak-Madar (Vern.) 

Akola (H.) 

Akoria (H.) 

Akroda (Bo.) 

Akrottu (M.) 

Akshota (S.) 

Aku-jemudu (M.) 

Al (Bo.) 

Alangi (M.) 



PAGE PAGE 

Alari (M.) 81 

106 Alarka (S.) 81, 100 

40 Alasi (Bo.) 67 

106 Algusi (B.) 36, 82 

80 Alkaloids (English) 248 

51 Alii (M.) 106 

23 Allipalli (P., H. & Kash.) 112 

51 Alombe (Bo.) 55 

51 Alpayushi (S.) 92 

23 Alshiviral (M.) 67 

86 Amanakham chedi (M.) 46, 89 

42, 64 Amaravela (S.) 36, 82 

91 Amaryllis Family (English) 91 
70 Amb (H., B. & Bo.) 105 
74 Ambari (Bo.) 105 

92 Amku lang-kalang (M.) 51, 84 
120 Amla(Bo.) 107 

42, 64 Amlika (S.) 106 

ioi Amluki (B.) 115 

100 Amra (H., B. & Bo.) 100 

254 Amrataka (S.) loo 

76 Amritphala (S.) 103 

50, 163 Amrud (H.) no 

30, 81 Arurul (H. & B.) 106 

30, 81 Amsama (Vern.) 37 

33 Amudanda (P.) 41 

23 Amumpatchaiarissi (M.) 38 

108 Amva (S.) 105 

36, 82 Anantamul (B.) 39 

90 Anannas (H.) 91 

30 Ananta (S.) 39 

23 Anar (H.) 107 

69 Anaras (B.) 91 

90 Anasha pazham (M.) 91 

90 Anashuppu (M.) 63 

90 Anasphal (H.) 63 

88 Ankra (H.) 72 

106 Ankari (B.) 72 

23 Ankota (Bo.) 23 



PAGE 

Ankota (S.) 23 

Antamul (H. & B.) 50, 82 

Anthalmul (Bo.) 50, 82 

Anthelmintics (English) 248 

Antibiotics (English) 249 

Aoula(H.) 107 

Aparajita (S.) 71 

Aparajit (H. & B,) 71 

Aphu (Bo.) 42, 64 

Arand (H.) 89 

Archaka (B.) 48 

Ardana (H.) 109 

Ardawal (P.) 79 

Ardisia Family (English) 79 

Arfu (Nep.) 70 

Arghavan (Arab.) 120 

Aripu (M.) 85 

Arishta (S.) 51, 78 

Arjun (H. & B.) 49 

Arjuna (S. & Bo.) 49, 74 

Arka (S.) 30, 81 

Arlu (H.) 106 

Ami (H. & Bo.) 45 

Aroid Family (English) 93 

Aromatic plants (English) 249 

Am (H.) 72 

Arusha (Vern.) 23 

Arvada (M.) 67 

Asek (M.) 57 

Aseru (Nep.) 36 

Asgandh (H.) 51, 84 

Ashvakatri (S.) 109 

Ashwagandha (S., B. & Bo.) 51, 84 

Asita kutanja (S.) 109 

Asok (H,, B. &Bo.) 47 

Asoka (S.) 47 

Aspergillus (English) 54 

Asundro (Bo.) lofc 

Aswamantaka (S.) 102 

Ata (B.) 64 

Ataicha (B.) 22 

Atasi (S.) 67 

Athiballachetu (M.) 67 



Ati vadayam (M.) 
Atibala (S.) 
Atimaduram (M.) 
Atis (H. & Vern.) 
Ativisha (S.) 
Atmagupta (S.) 
Atropa (English) 
Atrrhur (Vern.) 
Avaram (Tarn.) 

B 

Babachi (H. & B.) 
Babla (B.) 
Bach (H, & Vern.) 
Bachata (H.) 
Bachnag (Vern.) 
Bacteria (English) 
Badam (H., B. & Bo.) 
Badbar (H.) 
Badari (S.) 
Badian (Bo.) 
Badrang (H.) 
Bael (H., B. & Bo.) 
Bael fruit (English) 
Baer (H.) 
Baghnoki (B.) 
Bagua (H.) 
Bahera (H. & B.) 
Bahira (S.) 
Baigun (H.) 
Bakas (B.) 
Bakra (H.) 
Bakul(S.,H. &Bo.) 

Bala (S, & B.) 
Balraksha (P.) 
Balunt-shep (Bo.) 
Banbalnag (Kash.) 
Banda (P.) 
Bandurgi (Bo.) 
Bangab (B.) 
Ban-gal (B.) 
Banger chhata (B.) 
Bankhur-i-Mirya (Ind. Baz.) 
Banlaunga (H,) 



PAGE 
22 
67 

39 

22 
22 

106 
83 
34 

103 

45 
101 

22,93 

112 
21 

52 

72 

98 

100 

63 

no 
23 
23 

100 

99 

84 

73 

73 

no 

23 

68 

106 

48, 107 
78 
43 

22, 62 

7 6 

6 9 

117 

80 

55 

79 

105 



PAGE 

Bannatia (H.) 86 

Bans (B. & H.) 27, 94 

Bans kaban (H.) 94 

Bar (B.) 104 

Bara-elachi (H. & B.) 24 

Bara-kanur (B.) 91 

Bara-keru (B.) 38 

Barbatti (Bo.) 98 

Bare kulinjan (H.) 24 

Barhanta (H.) 89 

Bari-saunf (H.) 3$ 

Bari sopha (Bo.) 38 

Barnagi (H.) 97 

Barola (B.) 69 

Barphali (Vern.) 38 

Bartaku (S.) 119 

Bartang (Bo.) 99 

Baru (H.) 61, 95 

Barun (H.) 98 

Bas (Bo.) 94 

Basak (H.) 36 

Basant (H. & P.) 66 

Basingh (Bo.) 109 

Bassu (Vern.) 48 

Bayabirang(H.) 98 
Bean-caper and 

Guaicum Family (English) 67 

Beet Family (English) 85 

Begonia Family (English) 75 

Behaira (Bo.) 73 

Belatijau (B.) 103 

Belladonna (English) 168 

Bell-flower Family (English) 78 

Berberry Family (English) 64 

Bet (H., B. & Bo.) 102 

Betel leaf (English) 44 

Bhallatamu (S.) 47, 70 

Bhallava- anga (S.) 105 

Bhang (M.) 30 

Bhangi (M.) 30, 89 

Bjiant (H. & B.) 34 
Bharangi (Vern., S. & Bo,) 43, 97 

BJiar))hand (Vern.) 25 



PAGE 

Bhat (H. & B.) 34 

Bhela (H. & B.) 47, 70 

Bhimb (Bo.) 34 

Bhui-chane (Bo.) 25 

Bhuidari (Bo.) 82 

Bhui-dumur (B.) 104 

Bhui-kanda (Bo.) 47 

Bhumbi-jambu (S.) 108 

Bhumya-amalaki (S.) 107 

Bhunimba (S.) 24, 101 

Bhuta-pala (Bo.) 68 

Bhutia-Tsallu (Vern.) 79 

Bhutta (H. & B.) 95 

Biba (Bo.) 47, 70 

Bibu (B.) 69 
Bichu (H. & P.) 90, 99, 100 

Bichuti (B.) 89 

Bignonia Family (English) 84 

Bihi (H.) 103 

Bijindak (Afgh.) 65, 116 

Bikh (Vern.) 22, 62 

Bilnalita (B.) 103 

Bililotan (H.) 99 

Bimba (S.) 34 

Bincha (B,) 109 

Bindimuthi (Santh.) 104 

Birama-dandu (M.) 25, 64 

Birbanka (Nep.) 112 

Birmova (Bo.) 104 

Birth-wort Family (English) 86 

Bis (Vern. & P.) 62, 107 

Bish (H. & B.) 22, 62 

Bishcopra (Kumaon) 79 

Bishkapra (P. & Bo.) 76 

Bislambhi (H.) 75 

Bishlanguli (B.) ,92 

Biswul (H.) 70 

Bitter-ban Family (English) 68 

Black mustard (English) 65 

Blue gum tree (English) 38 

Bobawachi (Bo.) 45 

Bonmethi (B.) igo 



PAGE 



. H2 

75 

l4 

82 

106 

27 
27, 32 

3 2 



Bon-nil (B.) 
Bon-okra (B.) 
Bonpatol (B.) 
Bor (H.) 

Borage Family (English) 
Borasali (Bo.) 
Braehmbhi (H.) 
Brahmi (Vern. & S.) 
Brahmo manduki (H.) 

Brela (B.) 4& 

Brihat-upa-kunchika (S.) 24 

Brihmisak (B.) 27 

Brimposh (Kash.) 106 
Broyphyta (I4vervorts & Mosses) 

(English) 57 

Buchanaka (S ) 25 

Buck- wheat (English) 62 
Buck-wheat Family (English) 86 

Buin (P. & Kash.) 107 

Bulu (Nep.) 79 

Buna (P.) 120 

Bun-akora (B.) 108 

Burundi (Bo.) 82 

Buttercup Family (English) 62 

C 

Camphor (English) 255 

Caper Family (English) 65 

Carnation Family (English) 66 

Carrot Family (English) 76 

Casearia Family (English) 74 

Cashew Family (English) 69 

Cassarva (Baz.) 89 

Castor oil Family (English) 87 

Castor seeds (English) 46 

Cha (Vern,) 30 

Chagul-banti (B.) 36 
Chaksu (H.) 31, 71 

Chakramards (S.) 97 

Chakrani (Vern.) 29 

Chakunda (H, & Bo.) 97 

Chambul (P.) 63 



PAGE 

Champa (H.) 66 

Champabaha (Santh.) 99 

Champa Family (English) 63 

Chandla(Bo.) 25, 89 

Chandra (B. & Bo.) 46, 81 

Chandrasura (S.) in 

Chansaur(H.) in 

Chanduka (Vern.) 25 

Chanu (B.) 7& 

Chapra (H.) 42 

Charayotah (H.) 48 

Chatium (H.) 24 

Chatri (Nep.) 41 

Chattrak (S.) 55 
Chaulmoogra Family (English) 65 

Chaulmoogra (H., B. & Bo.) 65 

Cheraelu (H.) 79 

Cherailu (H.) 100 

Chian (H.) 71 

Chikana (Bo.) 48 

Chikri (Kash.) 88 

Chikti (H.) 108 

Chilla (M.) 88 
Chillara (H. & Bo.) 74, 1 16 

Chilli (H.) 74 

Chhatim (B.) 24 

Chhota-gokru (H.) 51, 78 

Chhoti dudhi (H.) 88 

Chiner badam (B.) 25 

Chir (Vern.) 43 

Chiraita (Bo.) 48 

Chiraputi (Bo.) 75 

Chireta (B.) 48 

Chiretta (Vern.) 48 

Chirghas (Kash.) 82 

Chiribenda (M.) 48 

Chiror Anrudana (Vern.) 41 

Chir Pine (English) 43 

Chirpoti (H.) 75 

Chirval (H.) 99 

Chita (H.) 45> 79 



43 



PAGE 

Chitaro (Bo.) 45, 79 

Chitra (Vern. & P.) 28, 73 
Chitraka (S.) 44, 45> 79 

Chitro (Nep.) 28 

Chittira (M.) 45 

Chittur-mol (M.) 79 

Cholam (M.) 95 

Chota chand (H.) 46, 81 

Chota gokhru (H.) 50, 67 

Chota pilu (H. & B.) 80 

Choti-elachi (H. & B.) 37 

Chuka (H., B. & Bo.) 107 

Chukapalam (B.) 86 

Chukra (S.) 107 

Chumbi Aconite (English) 128 

Chumlani (Nep.) 48, 67 

Chutrika(S.) 86 

Cinchona (English) 33 

Clathroxystis (English) 53 

Coffee (H.) 77 

Coffee Family (English) 77 

Coffee (English) 175 

Coffee powder (English) 245 

Colombo (Bo,) 105 

Coriander Family (English) 76 

Convannamilpori (M.) 46 

Coriaria Family (English) 7 

Cotton Family (English) 66 

Covannamilpori (M.) 81 

Croton Family (English) 87 

Cruciferae (English) 65 

Crude Drugs (English) 249 

Cryptogatnic flora (English) 59 

Cubebs (English) 44 

Cucumber Family (English) 74 
Cultivation of Medicinal Plants 

(English) 249 
Custard apple Family (English) 64 



Dahar karanja (B,) 
Daka (Bo.) 
Dalchini (Vern.) 
Dama (P.) 



45,72 
119 

33 
109 



PAGE 

Dalme (H.) 88 

Damahan (H.) 109 

Danti(S.,H.&B,) 88 

Dantimul (Bo.) 88 

Dar-hald (H. & B.) 28, 46 

Darimba (S.) 107 

Darmiya Gobriya (Nep.) 21 

Dapoli (Bo.) no 

Dam haridra (S.) 28, 64 

Daru haridraka (S.) 35 
Darya- kanariy al ( H . & Bo. ) no 

Datura Family (English) 83 

Davana (Vern.) 26 

Deo-dhan (H. & Bo.) 95 
Derris (English) 168, 185 

Devadarum (M.) l<>9 

Devils cotton (English) 21 

Dhai (H. & B.) 109 

Dhakangu (P.) 63 

Dhakur (B.) 3 2 , 8o 

Dhan (B.) 95 

Dhania (H. & B.) 97 

Dhanyaka (S.) 97 

Dharakadamba (S.) 77 

Dhatriphala (S.) 107 

Dhatriphal (S.) 73 

Dhataki (S.) 103 
Dhavala (Bo.) 78, 141 

Dhingri (Vern.) 56 

Dhub (H.,B. &Bo.) 109 

Dhudi (Vern.) 39 

Dhumrapatra (S.) 86 

Dhundul (B.) 75 

Digitalis Family (English) 84 

Dikoor (English) 94 

Dirghapattra (S.) 75 

Dita-bark (English) 24 

Diva (Bo.) 9 1 

Dochunty (B.) loi 

Dodhi (Bo.) 37 

Dog-bane Family (English) 80 

Dogwood (English) 38 

Don (P.) 112 



44 



PAGE 

Dowla (Bo.) 1 08 

Drek (Vein.) 4* 
Drug adulteration (English) 250 

Drug resources (English) 250 

Drug scarcity (English) 250 

Dry op teris (English) 187 

riudhi (H.) 38 

Dudiya (B.) 88 

Dudla'fBo.) 89 

Durga chhata (B.) 55 

E 

Ebony Family (English) 80 

Edakula-pala (M.) 24 

Ela (S.) 37 

Elachi (Bo.) 37 

Ellakai (M.) 37 

Elam (Tarn.) 101 

English-Maiden-hair-tree 113 

English-Manchineal tree 113 

English-Moonwort 102 
Equisetum (Horsetail) (English) 58 

Eranda (S.) 46, 89 

Erendi (Bo.) 46, 89 

Ergot (English) 54, 173 

Ermul (B.) 67, 114 

Erukku (M.) 30, 81 

Essential oils (English) 250 

F 

Ficoideae (English) 76 

Fauglimehandi (P.) 74 

Flax Family (English) 67 

Foxglove (English) 37 

French sorrel (English) 107 

Fungi (English) 53 

Fusarium (English) 54, 193 

G 

Gab (H. & B.) 104 

Gadab(H.) 114 

Gadadhar(S.) 26, 77 

Gaggar (Kash.) 79, 100 

Gajapipal (H. & B.) 107 



PACK 
76 

30 
76 
103 

95 
66 



Gajar (H., B. & P.) 
Gajega (M.) 
Ganjara kelangu (M.) 
Galot (P.) 
Gam (Bo.) 

Gamboge Family (English) 

Gaugwa (B.) 88 

Ganja(H.,B. & Bo.) 30,89 

Ganjika (S.) 30, 89 

Ganjni (H.) 117 

Ganiari(B.) 45 

Ganikarika (S.) 45 

Garbijaur (H.) 99 

Gardal (Bo.) 71 

Garlic (English) 23 

Garudu-mukku (Tel.) 99 

Gatta colla (Vern.) 42 

Gaungchi (H.) 21, 70 

Gelaphal (Bo.) 46, 77 

Geva (B.) 88 

Geyapal (Bo.) 88 

Ghet-kachu (B.) 94 

Ghetuli (Bo.) 29 

Ghiatarui (H.) 75 

Ghi kanvar (H.) 24 

Ghirna (Garhwal.) 102 ' 

Ghosalata (B.) 75 

Ghosi (Nep.) 69 

Ghosali (Bo.) 75 

Ghrita Kumari (S. & B.) 24 
Gigantic swallow root (English) 30 

Gilagach (B.) 71 

Giloe (Vern.) 49 

Girbuti (Bo.) 83 

Gnetum Family (English) 90 

Goagarilakei (Bo.) 82 

Gobar champa (B.) 81 

Gobaii (Nep.) 21, 62 

Goda (B.) 51 

Godhum (S.) 95 

Godumal (M ) 95 . 

Gokhuri (B.) 50, 67 

Gokhru (Vern.) 50 



45 



PAGE 

Gokshura (S.) 50. 67 

Golapphul (B.) 47 

Golappu (M.) 47 

Golmarich (B.) 107 

Golmirch (H.) 107 

Gorakh-amli (H. & Bo.) 101 

Gorakmundi (H. & Bo.) 78, 100 

Goruma (H.) 9 s 

Goshtarn (M.) 47, 7$ 

Guttibira (M.) 75 

Gowali (Bo.) 109 

Grass Family (English) 94 

Grecian Foxglove (English) 36 

Ground Nut (English) 25 

Gubak (S.) 25, 92 

Guchhiari (P.) 56 

Gudatreaka (S.) 33 

Guduchi (S.) 49 

Guggul (B., Bo. & H.) 35, 97 

Gugul (Vern.) 42 

Guggula-dhup (Bo,) 101 

Guggulu (S.) 35 

Gukhulu (M.) 35 

Gul (Bo.) 47 

Gutab ka phul (H ) 47 

Ciulabjaman (H. & Bo.) 108 

Gulancha (H. & B.) 49 

Gulari (H.) 104 

Gulsakari (H.) 108 

Gulwail (Bo.) 49 

Gumbhari (S ) 98 

Gum gugul (English) 35 

Gandhagatra (S.) 64 

Gundumani (M.) 21, 70 

Guniyan (Kashm.) 103 

Gtrnj (P.) 71 

Gunja (S. & Bo.) 21, 70 

Guras (Nep.) 79, 120 

Gtirbiani (P.) 49 

Gurdlu (P.) 72 

Gurguli (P.) 87 

Gur mar (Vern.) 39 

Gurgunna (P.) 85 



PAGS 

Gurgur (B.) 97 

Guttiferae (English) 66 



H 



Haldi (H.) 35 

Hahgach (Vern.) 35 

Haldi-gach (B.) 35 

Hahm (B.) Ill 

Halood (B.) 35 

Hansraj (Bo.) 101 

Harara (H.) 73 

Haridra (S.) 35 

Hardu (H.) 77 

Harira (H.) no 
Hantaki (S. & B.) 73, 110 

Harivera (S.) 107 

Hastisunda (S.) 82 

Hatisura (H. & B.) 82 

Hattut-tumatti (M.) 75 

Ha war (H.) 84 

Hayer (B.) 97 

Hazardana (P.) 88 

Hazarmani (H. & B.) 89 

Heart poisons (English) 251 

Helga (B.) 108 

Hemp Family (English) 89 

Henna Family (English) 74 
Htjal (B.) 73, 102 

Hijjal (H.) 102 

Hijli badam (B.) 69 

Hmdisana (H.) 31 

King (H. & B.) 38 

Hingan (H. & B.) 68 

Hinger (Bo,) 68 

Hingu (S.) 38 

Hiranpadi (H.) Sa 

Hirankhori (Bo.) 103 

Hiranpag (Bo.) 82 

Hirda (Bo.) 73 

Hirtiz (Kash.) 113 
Hmyaseik (Burm.) . 25, 89 
Honey-suckle Family (English) 76 



Horse-radish Family (English) 
Horsetail (English) 
Hsathanpaya (Bunn.) 
Hulugiri (Bo.) 
Hurmal (H. & Bo.) 
Hurua (B.) 
Hurua (Bo.) 



PAGE 

70 

58 

118 

69 



43, 



89 
89 



Ichchura-mula (M.) 25 

Ijjul (H.) 116 

Baikal (M.) 88 

Ilayechi (H.) 101 

Indian Drug Industry (English) 251 

Indian foods (English) 251 
Indian or wild Liquorice root 

(English) 21 

Indian medicine (English) 251 

Indian Napellus (English) 22 

Indian Pharmacopoeia (English) 17 
Indian Pharmacopoeia Codex 

(English) 18 
Indian Pharmacopoeia List 

(English) 17, 251 

Indian Rubarb (English) 46 

Indian Sarsaparilla (English) 39 
Indian winter green (English) 38 
Indigenous drugs (English) 251, 252 
Indigenous remedies (English) 252 
Indra varuni (S.) 34, 75 

Indrajau (Bo.) 109 

Indrayan (H. & Bo.) 34, 75 

Ingudi (S.) 68 

Inji (M.) 51 

Insecticides of vegetable origin 

(English) 252 

Ipecac (English) 165, 166 

Ipecacuanha (English) 166 

Ipomoea (English) 82 

Iris Family (English) 90 

Isabghol (Bo.) 44 

Isabgul (B. Vern.) 19, 44 

Isband (B.) 43, 67 



PAGE 

Ishappukol-virai (M.) 44 

Isharmul (H. & B.) 25, 86 

Ispaghul (H.) 44 

Ivy Family (English) 76 



Jadikkay (M.) 42 

Jafran (H., B. &Bo) 35, 91 

Jahari sontakka (Bo.) 80 

Jalqumbhi (H.) 99 

Jam (H. & B.) 108 

Jamalgota (H.) 88 

Jamana (H.) 72 

Jamma (P.) 7 2 

Jamti-ki-bel (H.) 97 

Jamun Family (English) 73 

Janglibadam (Vern.) 4 

Jangli-chichonda (H.) 75 

Jangli darchini (H.) 103 

Jangali-kanda (Bo.) 5. 9 2 

Janglimendi (H.) 74 

Janglimudrika (Bo.) 64 

Jangli piyaz (H. & B.) 50, 9 2 

Janglisaru (H.) 103 

Jar Gandapuro (Vern.) 38 

Jar-amla (H.) 107 

Jarul (H. & B.) 74 

Jashti madhu (B. & Bo.) 39 

Jatifalam (S.) 4* 

Javanala (S.) 95 

Jaya (S.) 101 

Jayanti (H. & B.) 100 

Jayphal (H., B. & Bo.) 4 2 

Jethimadh (H.) 39 

Jhilla (S.) 105 

Jhinge (B.) 40, 75 

Jira (H. & B.) 31, 98 

Jiraka (S.) gB 

Jirkivirai (M.) 40, 82 

Jiunti (P.) 63, 97 

Jivanti (Vern.) < 40 

Jonkhmari (H.) 79 



47 



PAGE 

Jowan (B.) 50 

Jcmar (H., B. & Bo.) 95 

Joypal (B.) 88 

Julpai (B.) 104 

Jungli anarash (B.) 91 

Jun-li-kali-mirchi (Bo,) 49 

K 

Kabab-chini (H., B. & Bo.) 44 

Kabiraj (Pers.) 3 6 

Kabra (H. & P.) 97 

Kachlora(H. &Bo.) 72 

Kachnar (H ) 97, 102 

Kachura (H. & Bo.) 35 

Kadamba (S. & H.) 102 

Kadatathie (M.) 84 

Kadavanchi (Bo.) 75, in 

Kadukkay-pu (M.) 73 

Kafi (B.) 77 

Kahira champa (S.) 112 

Kahoo (H.) 98 

Kaiphal (H., B. & Bo,) 90, 106 

Kajra (Bo.) 48, 82 

Kaju (H. Bo.) 69 

Kakadani (S.) 97 

Kakadumbura (S.) 104 

Kakajangha (S., H. & B.) 99 

Kakaphala (S.) 64 

Kakattmdi (H.) 81 

Kakilakshya (S.) 27, 102 

Kakkanan (M.) 71 

Kakkar tatnaku (P.) 83 

Kakkata shingi (M.) 44 

Kakkay-kolli-virai (M.) 64 

Kakmachi (S. & B.) 84, 108 

Kakmari (H. & B.) 64 

Kakra singi (Vern.) 69, 222 

Kakra shingi (H, & B.) 44 

Kakumullu (Vern.) 70 

Kakurjiwan (H. & B.) 105 

Kaku-vali (Malay) 114 

Kaladana (H., B. & Bo.) 40, 82 

Kala Dhatura (H. & B.) 83 

Kakra (Vern.) 44 



PAGE 

Kalajira (H. & B.) 63, 102 

Kalambi (S.) 82 

Kala mucha (B.) 61, 95 

Kalasaka (S.) 130 

Kalatulshi (H. & B.) 106 

Kala vala (Bo.) 107 

Kalenjire (Bo.) 63 

Kali-Jhant (H. & B.) 101 

Kahhari (H.) 92 

Kalijiri(Bo.) 32 

Kalkora (B.) 96 

Kalikutki (Bo.) 43 

Kalmegh (B,) 24 

Kalmisak (B.) 82 

Kalo bikhmo (Vern.) 22, 62 
Kalo bikhoma donghi (Vern>) 22, 62 

Kalu-kera (B.) 109 

Kamala (H. & B.) 41 

Kambari (H.) 98 

Kanibila (Vern,) 41 

Kauiini (B.) 106 

Kamkher (Bo.) 117 

Kamugu (M.) 92 

Kanakaphala (S.) 88 

Kanaphata (H.) 69 

Kanchaua (S.) 49 

Kanchkuri (Bo,) 89 

Kanchnine (M.) 102 

Kanchnal (H.) 97 

Kanchuri-vayr (M.) 89 

Kanda (S. & Bo.) 96, 97 

Kandiari (Vern.) 25 

Kanduri-ki-Bel (H,) 34 

Kanga (Vern.) 45 

Kanghi (H,) 101 

Kanguni (S.) 32 

Kanj (H.) 49 

Kanhera (Bo.) 81 

Kanka (M.) 94 

Kankhina (Bo.) 3o 

Kankri (Bo.) 75 

Kansa (H.) 97 

Kanta (Simla) 64 



Kantabans (Vern,} 

Kantala (H,) 

Kapas(H.,B. & Bo,) 

Kapasi (Vern.) 

Kapila (M.) 

Kapittha (Vern,) 

Karabi (B.) 

Karachunai (M,) 

Karail (B.) 

Karala (B.) 

Karanja (S., H. & Bo.) 

Karavi (S,) 

Karber (H.) 

Karchi (H.) 

Karela (H.) 

Karer (H.) 

Kari (Bo. & Santh.) 

Karia(P.) 

Karianag (Bo.) 

Karinthuvari (M.) 

Karira (S.) 

Karivana (Bo.) 

Karkani (Bo,) 

Karki (Bo.) 

Karkata sringi (S.) 

Karla (Bo.) 

Karmal (H.) 

Karmora (Kash.) 

Karpas (S.) 

Karpo-Karishi (M,) 

Karpura maram (M. & Vern 

Karnaspota (S.) 

Karunaikkizhangu (M,) 

Karun Kanam (N.) 

Karun-shiragam (M.) 

Karu umattai (M.) 

Karval (M.) 

Kashappuvetpalarishi (M.) 

Kashira champa (S.) 

Kashmal (H, & P.) 

Kasni (Vern ) 

Katarali (M.) 

Kat-Karanj (H.) 

Katki (H. & B.) 



PAGE 
27 

91 

104 

39 

104 
81 

94 
no 

45>72 
81 
81 
39 

75. no 
65 

65, 109 

65 

92 

80, 117 

65 
32 

105 

81 
75 

102, 113 

7 6 

104 

45 
38, 73 
69 
94 

63 
83 
65 

39, 80 
81 

28,29 

33 
32,80 

30 
43 



PAGE 

Katnim (H.) 106 

Katphala (M.) 90, 106 

Katson (Ku.) 73 

Kattalai (M.) 24 

Kattu-Shiragam (M.) 32 

Kattuvalari (Vern.) 70 

Katuka (S.) 43 

Katuka-rogani (M.) 43 

Kaundal (Bo.) 75 

Kava (Bo.) 40 

Kavali (Bo.) 39 

Kavitha (H.) 140 

Kayam (Bo.) 38 

Kela(H. & Bo.) 110 

Keli kadam (B.) 77 

Kend (B.) 98 

Kendu (H.) 98 

Ker (Bo.) 101 

Kesar (Vern.) 35 

Khadira (H.) 101 

Khaix (H.) 101 
Khair Champa (H. & Bo.) 81, 112 

Khaj-goli-cha-vel (Bo.) 113 

Khappar kadu (Bo.) 103 

Khardi (Bo.) 9 

Khareti (Vern.) 4*> 

Khesari (H. & B.) 71 

Khesari dal (Vern.) 61 

Khinna (H.) 89 

Khira (H.) 75 

Khirni (H.) 99 

Khorasani ajowan (B.) 40, 83 

Khorasani-owa (Bo.) 83 

Khorasani-yomam (M.) 40, 83 

Khour (Nep.) 101 

Khumb (H. & P.) 55 

Khubani (H.) 72 

Khubakallana (H.) 104 

Khnbazi (H, & Bo,) 105 

Khumbi (H. & F.) 55 

Khurasani-ajvayan (H.) 40, 83 

Khushing (P.) 31 

Kikar (H.) 101 

Killuk-kay-velai (M.) 72 



49 



Kilmora (H.) 
Kinai tihiri (Bo.) 
Kindal (Bo.) 
Kinsuk (S.) 
Kiralu (P.) 
Kiramani owa (Bo.) 
Kiraruga (M.) 
Kirata (S.) 
Kirithi (M.) 
Kiriwolla (Sinhalese) 
kirmaia (Vern. & H.) 
Kirmar (H.) 
Kirtana (Bo,) 
Kiwach (H.) 
Kiryat (H.) 
Knapa chettu (M.) 
Kodali (M.) 
Koda-todali (B.) 
Kodicpalay (M.) 
Kodo (H.) 
Kodoa (B.) 
Kodra (Vern. & Bo.) 
Kodrava (S.) 
Koh-tor (Baluchi.) 
Kokoranj (H.) 
Kolamavu (Tarn.) 
Kolhal (Bo.) 
Kolka-phul (B.) 
Kolumbu (Tarn.) 
Kobu-Kalli (M.) 
Kombupudalai (M.) 
Konda vaghe (M.) 
Kondapala (M.) 
Konea-dumbar (H.) 
Korattai (M.) 
Kori (B.) 
Koshataki (S.) 
Kosum (H.) 
Kottak (M.) 
Kottei (M.) 
Kovidara (S.) 
fcowti (Vern.) 
Kttshnachura (B,) ; 



PAGE 




PAGE 


28 


Krishna dhatura (S.) 


83 


70 


Krishna] iraka (S.) 


63 


110 


Kua (Tarn.) 


98 




Kuberakshi (S.) 


30 


' 


Kuchla (H.) 


48,82 


93 


Kuchila (B.) 


48,82 


26, 77 


Kuchila-Jata (H. & B.) 


82 


95 


Kukarchita (B.) 


99 


48 


Ktikarlata (H.) 


75 


79 


Kukarnicha (H,) 


109 


105 


Kukarwele (Bo.) 


75 


26, 77 


Kukronda (P.) 


88 


86 


Knkseem (B). 


IOO 


71 


Kukurstmga (B.) 


109 


1 06 


Kul (B.) 


IOO 


24, 101 


Kulahala (S.) 


103 


50 


Kuljud (H.) 


94 


74 


Kuliakhara (B.) 


27 


49 


Kumbhi (H. & B.) 


73 


37 


Kumkuma (S.) 


35.91 


95 


Kunch (B.) 


21, 70 


95 


Kundu (Bo.) 


80 


95 


Kungku (H.) 


38 


95 


Kungumapu (M.) 


35,91 


83 


Kungyi (H.) 


48 


30 


Kurchi (English & B.) 


80 


99 


Kurelo-jangro (Bo.) 


75 


103 


Kurling (Nepl.) 


1 20 


49,81 


Kurlinga (Nep.) 


79 


105 


Kushtha (S.) 


47,78 


88 


Kustun (Vern.) 


255 


75 


Kut (H.) 


47.78 


70 


Kutaja (S.) 


39> 80 


82 








L 




104 






75 


tabangaphal (B.) 


40 


70 


Lablab (H.) 


76 


40,75 


Ladaki-revanda Chini (Bo.) 


46,86 


69 


lyaghukarni (S.) 


63 


78 


Lahana-gokhru (Bo.) 


5, 6 7 


no 


tahuriya (H,) 


99 


97 


Ujja (S.) 


10-5 


40 


Lajalu (H. & Bo.) 


105. 


1 10 


Lakh (Bo.) 


91 



PAGE 

Lalbachlu (H.) 102 

Lai chitra (H., B. & Bo.) 44, 79 

Lal-indrayan (H.) 75 

Lalpost (H.) 64 

Lalsag (H.) ioi 

Lai siris (H.) 9 6 

Lankasij (B.) 88 

Lasan (H, & Bo.) 23, 9* 

Laskar (P.) 63 

Lasuna (S.) 23, 91 

Lata palas (S.) 2 9 

Laural Family (English) 87 

Lavangalata (S.) 4 

Lichens (English) 5? 

Life-Plant-Family (English) 73 

Lil kathi (Santh.) 66 

Lily Family (English) 9 1 

Lodh (H., B. & Bo.) 49 

Lodhra (S.) 49 

Lohari (H.) 80 

Lohori (H.) "7 

Lena (H.) 64 

Long (Vein.) 38 

Luban (H. & B.) 102 

Ludduga (M.) 49 

Lycopodium (English) 207 

M 

Machni (H.) 94 

Machutie (B.) 86 

Madan (S.) 45, 77 

Madar (H.) 81 

Madder Family (English) 77 

Maddi-palu (Tel,) ioi 

Madhu malati (S.) 37 

Madhurika (S.) 38 

Magadhi (S. & Tel.) 98 

Magnolia Family (English) 63 

Magrabu (H.) 39 

Mahakal (S.) 75 

Mahalimbu (Vein.) 31 

Mabmira (Bo.) 35 

Mahanimb (H.) ioi 

Mahogany Family (English) 68 



PAGE 

Mainphal (H.) 77 

Makal (B.) 75 

Makai (Bo.) 95 

Makhal (B.) 34, 75 

Makka-scholam (M.) 95 

Mako (Bo.) 84, 108 

Makoi (H.) 84 

Malabar nut tree (English) 23 

Malkanguni (H.) 32 

Mamekh(P.) . 63 

Mamira (H.) 35 

Mamiran (Bo.) 49 

Kanaka (S.) 93 

Manattak kali (M.) 84 

Manchingi (Bo.) 84 

Manda (M.) 103 

Mandara (Bo.) 28, 94 

Mandgay (Bo.) 27, 94 

Mangal (M.) 94 

Mango Family (English) 69 

Mangustan (H, ; B. & Bo.) 104 

Maniphal (H.) 45 

Manith (H.) 107 

Manja kadambe (M.) 77 

Manjistha (S. & B.) 107, 

Manjit (Bo.) 107 

Mankachu (B.) 93 

Mankenda (H.) 93 

Mansa-sij (B.) 88 

Manskhel (Kash.) 55 

Manya (S.) 98 

Mara-manjal (M.) 35 

Maravara (M.) 118 

Maravara Tsjembu (M.) 93 

Maravuli (M.) 89 

Marchula (H.) 106 

Maricha (S.) 107 

Maiisha (S.) ioi 

Marlu-mutta (M.) 51, 78 

Marudam-pattai (M.) 90 
Maruk-kallan-kai (Bo. & M.) 46, 77, 

Marsada boli (M.) 30 

Mashagani (Tarn.) 105 



Masha-Parui (S.) 

Mashparui (H.) 

Masur (H. & S.) 

Masuri (B ) 

Mat (H.) 

Matazor (H.) 

Maurabikh (Vein.) 

Mazri (H.) 

Meetha-tellia (Vern.) 

Menphal (B.) 

Meradu (H.) 

Merasingi (H, & B.) 

Meshasringi (S.) 

Methi (H., B. & Bo.J 

Mexican Poppy (English) 

Mezereum Family (English) 

Mandanak-kattai (S.) 

Milkaranai (M.) 

Milk-weed Family (English) 

Milkwort Family (English) 

Mimulus Family (English) 

Minguta (Bo.) 

Mint (English) 

Mint Family (English) 
^Mirch(H. &P.) 

Mistletoe Family (English) 

Mitha indarjou (H.) 

Modi-murukkan (M.) 

Mohra (Vern.) 

Mohri (Vern.) 

Mohua (Vern.) 

Mohwa meal (English) 

Mohwa Family (English) 

Mooda cotton (M.) 

Moonseed Family (English) 

Moravela (H. & Bo.) 

Morwa (Bo.) 
Moulds (English) 
Muchi-tanki (M.) 
Mugani (H. & B.) 
Muhuri (B.) 
Mukajali (H.) 
Mukuk-rattai (M.) 



PAGE 
100 
100 
105 
105 

99 
85 

22, 62 

106 

62 
46,77 

66 

39 
39 

120 

25>6o 

87 
47 
49 
81 
66 
84 
88 

255 

85 
83 
87 
109 
29 

22, 62 
22 

41 
80 
80 
6 9 
6 4 

63 
100 

54 
80 

99 
43 

73 
29 



PAGE 

Mulberry Family (English) 89 

Mullanjakka (S.) 101 

Mullu-chitta (Tarn.) 101 

Mulluvellari (M.) 75 

Mumugu (M.) 25 

Mundiri-kai (M.) 69 
Munditika (S.) 78, loo 

Mungas kajur (H.) 84 

Mungphali (H.) 25 

Munjal (M.) 35 

Munjariki (S.) 106 

Munni-vayz (M.) 45 

Murba (B.) 100 

Murmuria (B.) 78 

Murungai (M.) 70 

Musabbar (Vern.) 24 

Mushabbar (Vern.) 92 

Mushkiara (P.) 77 

Mushrooms (English) 56 

Musna (H.) 66 

Musta (S. & Bo.) 103 

Mustard cake (English) 62 

Mustard Family (English) 65 

Mutha (B. & H.) 103 
Muttia-lata (B.) 42, no 

Myetpye (Burma) 105 

Mylabris (English) 248 

Myrobolan Family (English) 73 

Myrtle Family (English) 73 



N 



Nachuta (M.) 88 

Nagadamani (S.) 26, 77 

Naga-danti (M.) 88 

Nagamusadi (M.) 82 

Nagar Motha (H. & B.) 103 

Nagar inustaka (S.) 103 

Nagbaia (S.) 108 

Nagbail (H.) 5I 

Nagchampa ( Bo. ) 105 

Nagdona (B.) 2 6, 77 

Nagadouna (H.) 26, 77 



52. 



Nagdowan (Bo.) 

Nagkeshar (S., H. & B.) 

Nahani khapat ^Bo.) 

Najunda (M.) 

Nokchikni (H.) 

Nala (B. & H.) 

Nala tige (M.) 

Nali (S.) 

Nalichibaji(Bo.) 

Nandibriksha (S. & B ) 

Nandru (P.) 

Nannari (M.) 

Napali dhania (B.) 

Naranji (M.) 

Naraseja (Bo.) 

Narcha (H. & B.) 

Narel (Bo.) 

Nargis (P.) 

Nafi-vengayam (M.) 

Nariyal (H.) 

Naro (Bo.) 

Nata-karanja (B.) 

Nattu-ireval-chmni (M.) 

Navaladi (M.) 

Nayeti (Bo.) 

Nay-palai 

Neem Family (English) 

Negli (Bo.) 

Ner (P.) 

Nettavil (M.) 

Nettle Family (English) 

Newrang (Bo.) 

Nightshade Family (English) 

Nil (H, & Bo.) 

Ni}a kadalai (M.) 

Nilkattei (H. & P.) 

NUa-nirgundi (S.) 

Nila vakai (M.) 

Nila vembu (M.) 

Nffika (S.) 

Nili-nargandi (H.) 

Nim(V6ni.,H.,B. & Bo.) 



PAGE 

91 
105 
101 

68 

37 
114 

105 

82 

83 
39 
68 

82 

88 

103 

97 

50,92 
97 
74 
30 

46,86 

38,88 

50,82 

68 

66 

48,67 

'*9 

88 

83 

98 

25 
82 



24,48 

98 

105 



PAGE 
109 

33 

27 

121 

74 

37,82 
50,67 
in 
86 
116 



Nimrudi (Bo.) 

Nirbisi (H. & B.) 

Nirbrami (M.) 

Nirgundhi (S & H.) 

Nirumel-neruppu (M.) 

Nirmuh (Bo.) 

Nirunji (M.) 

Nishinda ^B.) 

Nisomali (S ) 

Nipa (S.) 

Noalata (B.) 71 

Nomenclature of Drugs (English) 252 

Nona (B.J 64 

Norvishee (H,) 73 

Nostoc (English) 53 

Nurma (H.) 98 

Nutmeg Family (English) 86 

Nux-vomica Family (English) 82 

O 

Oandak(P.) 63 

01aktambol(Bo.) 21 

Olang-karai (M ) 104 

Oleander Family (English) 80 

Oman (M.) 50 

Opium ^English) 43 

Osan (Bo.) 101 

Ot ^Sant.) 55 
Ouplate (Bo.) 47, 78 

P 

Paas lata (H. & B.) 29 
Pachak (B.) 47, 78 
Pocbch-ai-alari ^M.) 49, 81 

Pacholi H.) 85 

Pacfcur-mul (B.) 86 

Pad<3am (H.) 72 

Padmaka (S.) 72 

Padma-kasta ^Bo.) 72 

Pahpri gandana (H.) no 

Palaj (M.) 81 

Palandu (S.) 96 

Palla (M.) 99 

Palm Family (English) 92 



53 



PAGE 

PalarveJa (Verfi.) 29 

Palas (Vern., H. & B.) 29, 70 

Palupaghel kalung (M.) 99 

Patuukh (P.) 85 

Pan(H.,B. & Bo.) 44,99 

Pandharen-kamal (Bo.) 106 

Pundharphali (P.) 88 

Pandhrakura (Bo.) 39 8o 

Pandorina (English) 53 

Panibira (M.) 75 

Panirak (H.) 67 

Panlata (B.) 71 

Pan-mauri (B.) 38 

Pannax Family (English) 76 

Papal (Bo.) 31, 74 

Papas (P.) 98 

Papaw Family (English) 74 

Papaya (H.) 31, 74 

Papey (B.) 31, 74 

Papita (Vern,) 31 

Pappayi (M.) 31, 74 

Papra (H.) 45 

Papri (P.) 83 

Parasikaya (S.) 40 

Pr>rasi-kaya (S.) 83 

Parusha (S.) 98 

Parvar (H.) 75 

Pashanbheda (Bo.) 102 
Passion-flower Family (English) 74 

Patalagaruda (S,) 103 

Patha (S.) 33 

Patharchuri (B.) 102 

Pa tola (S.) 75 

Patsan (H.) 105 

Patta karie (S.) 88 

Pattudu (Tel.) 105 

Pavakkachedi (M.) 75 

Pawal-chhatta (B.) 56 

Pea Family (English) 70 

Pectin (English) 252 

Pekarakai (M.) no 

Penarvalli (M.) 75 

Pen'dari (Bo.) 77 



Penicillium (English) 
Pepper Family (English) 
Perala (Bo.) 
Pera-rattai (M.) 
Periya-yelakkay (M.) 
Petthri ^P.) 
Peyttumatti (M.) 
Phala kantak(S.) 
Phalsa (H. & B.) 



PAGE 

54 

86 

no 

24 
24 
40 

34>75 
36 
98 



Phanasa-alambe (Cutch & Bomb.) 55 

Phanasa-alambe (Bo.) 101 

Phanerogams (English) 59 

Phemila (S.) 100 
Phenila (S.) 69, 75, 120 

Phytolacca Family (English) 85 

Pichh (Vern.) 23 

Pikumkai (M.) 40, 75 

Piia-kaner (H. & Bo.) 49, 81 

Pilu (H., S. & B.) 60 

Pilvu (bo.) 80 

Pindalu (H.) 77 

Pinaaluka (b.) 91 

Pine-apple Family (Knghbh) 91 

Pine Family (English) 90 

Pinjari (H.) 49 

Pipal (H.) 99 

Pippali (S.) 99 

Piralu (B.) 77 

Pisa (Bo.) 23 

Pitadaru (S.) 106 

Pithvan (H.) 108 

Pitz (Kash.) 108 

Piyaj (B.) g6 

Piyaz (H.) 9 6 

Plant pigments (English) 252 

Plesrhonium (English) 93 

Plumbago Family (English) 79 

Poal-chhatea (B.) 56 

Podina (H.) 42 

Poisonous Plants (English) 253 
Pomegranata Family (English) 74 

Poonam-penmaraiva (Mai.) 100 

Pontian- kottai (M.) 69 



54 



Poppy Family (English) 

Postakatol (M,) 

Potaki (S ) 

Potal (B.) 

Potari (B.I 

Prashni (Bo.) 

Prime- rose Family (English) 

Priyangu (S,) 

Pudel (M.) 

Pudina (Bo,, H., S. & M,) 

Pudinah (B, & Bo.) 

Puff-balls (English) 

Pugai-ilai (M,) 

Pulan-ki-zhanga (M.) 

Pu-maram (M.) 

Punarnaba (B.) 

Pungammaram (M,) 

Punnag (B,) 

Punnaga (S,) 

Punnagam (M,) 

Purpuray timur (Nep,) 

Pusha (Vern,) 

Pussar (B.) 

Pyrethrum (English) 



Racta-vinda-chada (S.) 
Rati-jaman (H.) 
Rajadani (S.) 
Rajkoshataki {$,) 
Rakhalu (Bo.) 
Rakra-posta (S.) 
Rakta kanchan (Bo ) 
Ramban (Bo.) 
Ram dataum (H,) 
Rametha (Bo.) 
Ramoha (S.) 
Rampbal (Bo.) 
Ramsita (M.) 
Ramtulshi (H. & B.) 
Ranghevada (Bo,) 
Ranparul (Bo.) 



PAGE 




PAGE 


64 


Rasna(S.,H., B. & Bo.) 


50 


42,64 


Rasun (B,) 


23,91 


102 


Ratna-gandhi (S, & Tarn,) 


110 


75 


Rattan jog (P.) 


63 


101 


Rattu papillay (M.) 


7 8 


99 


Rauwolfia (English) 


80 


i 79 


Rechanaka (S.) 


41 


72 


Revandchini (H. & B.) 


46,86 


75 


Rhododendron Family (English) 79 


42, 105 


Rhubarb Family (English) 


86 


42 


Rice Husk (English) 


253 


56 


Ritha (H., B. & Bo.) 69, 


100, 120 


83 


Riti (Sing.) 


8 9 


35 


Rohan (H., B. & Bo.) 


108 


69 


Rohuna (S.) 


108 


29 


Rosaceae (English) 


72 


72 


Rose Family (English) 


72 


66 


Ruba-barik (P.) 


84 


66 


Rudrajata(S.) 


25,86 


66 


Rudraksha (S.) 


109 


121 


Rudranti (H. & B.) 


98 


48 


Rue Family (English) 


67 


109 


Rukh-alu (Bo.) 


93 


168, 185 


Rush Family (English) 


92 




Rusts (English) 


5? 




Rutthraksham (M.) 


109 




S 




88 






108 


Sabuni (B.) 


66 


99 


Sadab (H.) 


67 


75 


Sada dhutura (B.) 


36,87 


118 


Sadul kou (B.) 


81 


64 


Safed bikh (Vern.) 


22 


97 


Safedchandan (H.) 


47 


108 


Safed damar (H.) 


100 


108 


Safed musli (H.) 


102 


114 


Safed siris (H.) 


70 


no 


Safran (Vern.) 


35 


64,87 


Sag-angur (H. & Vern.) 


27,87 


64 


Sagaragoth (Bo.) 


30 


119 


Sage Family (English) 


85 


103 


Sahadevi (S. & H.) 


100 


75 


Sajnah (H.) 


70 



55 



PAGE 

Saka (SO 108 

Sal (S. f H,, B, & Bo,) 108 

Salad (B.) 9 8 

Salvadora Family (English) 80 

Samudra (M.) 73 

Saiuudrapad (SO 73 

Samudraphal (B.) 73 

Samudraphala (Bo.) 73 

Samp-ti-kumb (P.) 93 

Samutraphullam (M.) 73 

Sandan (H.) 7 1 

Sankhaphuli (H.) 97 

Sankhapuspi (S,) 97 

Sanipat (S., H. Bo.) no 

Sanjna (Vern.) 42 

Sankha pushpi (H.) 104 

Sant (H.) 29 

Saonf (H.) 43 

Saonjna (Vern.) 42 

Sapodilla Family (English) 3o 

Sapta parna (S,) 24 

Sarkarei-valli (M.) 82 

Sarapunkha (S.) '72 

Sari van (H.) 109 

^arphankha (H. & Bo.) 72 

S/irpagandha (S.) 46, 81 

Sarson (Vern,) 65 

Sasa (B.) 75 

Satakuppi (M.) 43 

Satap (B. & Bo.) 67, 114 

Satapatri (S,) 47 

Satavari (Bo.) 97 

Sati (S.) 35 

Saya (M.) 99 

Sebestan Family (English) 82 

Sedge Family (English) 94 

Segun (H. & B.) 108 

Sehud (H.) 88 

Sehund (H.) 88 

Selupa (MO 68 

Senna (English) 163 

Sesamum Family (English) 84 

Shada-buri (B.) 28 



Shadhurakkalli (M.) 
Shakar-aMighal (P.) 
Shakar pitan (H. &. R) 
Shallaki (SO 
Shal Parni (S. & BoO 
Shankeshvara (Bo.) 
Shatamuli (S. & B.) 
Shatapuspi (SO 
Shatawar (H,) 
Shay rang (M.) 
Shendri (Bo.) 
Sheora (B,) 
Shera (Bo.) 
Slietapuspa (S,) 
Shiajira (H.) 
Shialkata (English) 
Shikha-mulam (S,) 
Siumai-azho-vanai-virai (M.) 
Shimai-shombu (M.) 
Shiragaiu (Tarn.) 
Shinsha (S,) 

Shiru kurunja (M,) 

Shirunari-vengayam (M,) 

Shivappu-postaka chedi (M,) 

Shiyappunelli (M,) 

Shombu (M,) 

Shori (B.) 

Shothaghni (SO 

Sialkanta (H. & BO 

Sij (BO 

Silajit (VernO 

Simainayuruvi (M>) 

Simla-Kashmal (VernO 

Sindilkodi (M.) 

Siora (H.) 

Siris (H,, B, & BoO 

Sitama-purgonalu (MO 

Sitapalam (MO 

Sitaphal (HO 

Sittrapaladi (MO 

Small Caltrops (English) 

Smuts (English) 

Snuhi (S.) 



88 
81 

88 

102 

109 

51, 78 

9? 

43 

47 
47 > 7 

41 
loo 

8 

43 
31 
60 
70 

43, 67 
31 
98 
96 
38 

47 
64 
89 

38> 43 
35 
29 

25, 64 

88 

253 

108 

28 

49 

zoo 

9^ 
$>, 82 

64 
64 
88 
5 
53 
88 



PAGE 

Soap-nut family (English) 96 

Sobhanjana (S.) 70 

Sojna (B ) 70 

Soma (S. & Bo.) 82 

Somalata (S.) , 67, 114 

Somlata (H. & B,) 82 

Somaraj (S., H. & B.) 32 

Sona (B.) 106 

Sonf (Bo.) 43 

Sonogaravi (Bo,) 114 

Soolpha (B.) 43 

Sopari (Bo.) 25, 92 

Sourabhi-nimba (S.) 106 

Spinach Family (English) 85 
Spindle-tree Family (English) 68 

Srigala-katitaka (S.) 25, 64 

Sriphal (Vern. & S.) 23 

Steroid hormones (English) 253 

Strophanthus seeds (English) 263 

Subali (H.) 88 

Sugandha muricha (S.) 44 

Sugandha-vacha (B,) 24 

Sujna (Bo.) 70 

Stikasa (S.) 75 

Sukh-darsan (H. & B ) 91 

Sukra puspita (S.) 92 

Sultana (H.) 66 

Sumlu (Vern.) 28 

Sundew Family (English) 73 

Sun-flower Family (English) 77 

Supari (H. & B.) 25, 92 

Suphadie-khus (H. & B.) 47 

Surati sonnamukai (Vern.) 71 

vSurinjan (Vern.) 34, 92 

Sushavi (S.) 75 

Sutr-sowa (B.) 106 

Svetakanchan (S.) 97 

Swarnakshira (S.) 65 

Sweet- gale Family (English) 90 

Swet-berela (H, & B.) 67 

Swet-chandaa (S.) 47 

Syonaka (S.) 106 



PAGE 

50 
50 
50 
6 9 
27 
9 2 

27, 102 
83 
83 

74 
89 

102 
83 

44 
97 
73 
103 
73 

83,36 
26 

79 
66 

84 
30 
8 
68 

34 
82 

95 

98 

80, 104 
no 

43 

The Betelnut palm (English) 25 

The Asoka tree (English) 47 

The Barberry (English) 28 

The Caraway seed (English) 31 

The common Jowar (English) 61 

The Creat (English) 24 
The East Ifldxan Screw Tree 

(English) 39 



Tagar (H. & B.) 
Tagara (S) 
Tagar-ganthoda (Bo.) 
Takadasingi (Bo.) 
Talim khona (B.) 
Talipanai (M.) 
Talmakhana (H.) 
Tamak (B.) 
Tamaku (H.) 
Taman (B.) 
Tamara valli (S.) 
Tamarta (M.) 
Tambaku (Bo.) 
Tambula (S.) 
Tanba (M.) 
Tannins (English) 
Tarur (H. & B.) 
Tatara (H.) 
Tattu dattura (P.) 
Tatwen (P.) 
Tazak-tsun (Kash.) 
Tea Family (English) 
Teak Family (English) 
Tea plant (English) 
Tekatasij(B.) 
Tejmal (H.) 
Telakucha (B.) 
Tel-kodukki (M.) 
Tellajonna (M.) 
Tella-motuku (M.) 
Teinru (Bo.) 
Tendu (H.&Bo.) 
Tessul (Bazinali, Bo.) 
The Anise (English) 



57 



PAGE 

The Flowering Plants (English) 59 
The greater Cardamon (English) 24 
The greater Galangal (English) 24 

The Indian Millet (English) 61 
The Indigenous Drugs of 

India (English) 19 

The lyemon Tree (English) 34 

The Lime Tree (English) 34 

The Lodh tree (English) 49 

Thelu-Kodi (M.) 114 

The Mahu tree (English) 40 
The marking nut tree (English) 47 

The marsh mint (English) 42 

The Morell (English) 56 

The Mushroom (English) 55 

TheNeem (English) 27 

The Opium (English) 42 

The Papaya (English) 3 1 

The Potato (English) 62 

The Rose (English) 47 

The sweet flag (English) 22 

The tru barberry (English) 29 

The Upas tree (English) 25 
The Wealth of India 1949-53 

t (English) 20 

Thfikri (Vernl.) 29 

Thimbawinagyi (Burni.) no 
Thinduka (S.) 80, 117 

Tholkuri (B.) 32 

Thorapimple (Bo.) 107 

Tikhi (Bo.) 103 

Tikhur (H. & B.) 98 

Til(S.,H,,B. &Bo.) 84 

Tilia Kachnag (Vern,) 22 

Tinduka (S.) 104 

Tinis (B.) 71 

Tinisasegandun (S.) 71 

Tisi (H. & B.) 67 

Tita (B.) 35 

Titakunga (B.) 37 

Tithwan (Vern.) 26 

Tiwas (Bo,) 71 
Torai (H, & Bo.) 40,75 



PAGfi 

Toria (Vern.) 65 

Trayamana (S.) 104 

Tridhara-sehund (H.) 88 

Triputi (S.) 71 

Truffles (English) 56 

Tsjmul (M.) 118 

Tubah (Malay) 71 

Tudovullay (M) 100 

Tukhmalanga (P) 106 

Tulkapyre (Tarn.) 99 
Tumala (S.) 80, 117 

Tumburu (S.) 68 

Tun (H.) 31 

Tuni (Bo.) 31 

Tunumaram (M.) 31 



U 



Udala (Bo.) 115 

Udsalap (H.) 63 

Udumbara (S.) 104 

Ughaiputtai (M.) 80 

Ukshi (Bo.) 30 

Ulatkanibal(H.& B.) 21 

Umatai (M.) 36, 83 

Unankodi (Tarn.) 109 

Undi (Bo,) 66 

Uravu (Mai.) 99 

Utangan (Bo.) 29 

Utaajan (H.) 29 

Utarni (Bo. & M.) 36 

Utran (H.) 36 



Vachnag (Bo.) 22, 62 

Vada ganneru (M.) 81 

Vadam-Kottai (M.) 72 

Vahisa (S.) 99 

Vaj (Bo.) 22, 93 

Vajrakantaka (S.) 88 

Vakuchi (S.) 45 

Vallaimurdu (M.) 73 



58 



Vallaipundu (M.) 
Vallarai (M.) 
Val milaku (M.) 
Valuluwal (M.) 
Vana-palandam (S.) 
Vanatik-tika (S.) 
Vaduka parni (S.) 
Vansa (S.) 
Vantulshi (S.) 
Vardara (Bo.) 
Varuna (S.) 
Vasaka (S.) 
Vasanvel (Bo.) 
Vashambu (M.) 
Vashanavi (M.) 
Vata (S.) 

Vegetable Drugs (English) 
Vegetable drug resources 

(English) 

Vellai-maruda-maram (M.) 
Vellerku (M.) 
Vembu (M.) 

Verbena Family (English) 
Verenda (B.) 
Vetasa (S.) 
Vettilai (M.) 
Vhaneri (Bo.) 

Vilayati afsantin (H. & Dec.) 
Vilayati mehdi (H.) 
Vilayeti tamaku (H. & B.) 
Vilayati- vakhandi (Bo.) 
Visha (S.) 
Vishala (S.) 



PAGE 




PAGE 


23,91 


Vishamandala (S.) 


91 


27,32 


Visha-mushti (S.) 


48, 82 


44 


Vishnugandhi (S,) 


104 


32 


Vishomangii (M.) 


91 


50,92 


Virali (M.) 


69 


120 


Vitaraka (B.) 


100 


32 


Volvox (English) 


53 


27,94 


Vrischikali (S.) 


- 89 


119 


Vuir (Kash ) 


107 


100 


Vulgarly phansamba (English) 


55 


98 


W 




23 


Wagata (M.) 


77 


97 


Walnut Family (English) 


90 


23,93 


Walsura(Bo. & M.) 


68 


22, 62 


Wee-chhata (Beng.) 


55 


104 


White mustard (English) 


65 


253 


Wormwood (English) 


26 


St, John's Wort Family (English) 66 


253 


Y 




49 






81 


Yam Family (English) 


9 1 


74 


Yamani (S.) 


5o 


84 


Yashti-madhu (S.) 


39 


46,89 


Yavanala (S.) 


95 


102 


Yebruj (B.) 


^3 


44 
~~ 


Yellucheddie (M.) 


S8 4 


85 


Yetti (M.) 4, 


48, 82 


j 

26,77 


Ysjudemaram (M ) 


98 


106 


Z 




83 


Zira (H.) 


98 


81 


Zira (Vern.) 


3 1 


22, 26 


Zirishk (Vern.) 


29 


75 


Zufah (Vern,) 


98